M ' ~ 
 
 m :
 

 
 A GLOSSARY OF 
 ECCLESIASTICAL TERMS
 
 RIVINGTONS 
 
 Waterloo Place 
 
 Trinity Street 
 (All rights reserved)
 
 of 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL TERMS 
 
 CONTAINING BRIEF EXPLANATIONS OF WORDS USED IN 
 
 DOGMATIC THEOLOGY ; LITURGIOLOGY ; ECCLESIASTICAL CHRONOLOGY 
 
 AND LAW; GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE; CHRISTIAN ANTIQUITIES AM) 
 
 SYMBOLISM; CONVENTUAL ARRANGEMENTS ; GREEK HIEROLOGY ; AN U 
 
 MEDIAEVAL LATIN WORKS; 
 
 TOGETHER WITH SOME ACCOUNT OF 
 
 MYSTICAL TITLES OF OUR LORD ; EMBLEMS OF SAINTS ; SOURCES OF HYMNS ; 
 
 RELIGIOUS ORDERS; HERESIES AND SECTS; ECCLESIASTICAL CUSTOMS AND 
 
 DIGNITIES; CHURCH BOOKS, FURNITURE, ORNAMENTS, AND \VORK; SACKED 
 
 OFFICES, AND VESTMENTS; CATHOLIC CEREMONIAL; 
 
 AND MISCELLANEOUS ECCLESIASTICAL SUBJECTS 
 
 BY VARIOUS WRITERS 
 
 EDITED BY THE 
 
 REV. ORBY SHIPLEY, M.A. 
 
 Kfitfngtmuf 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE 
 
 1872
 
 GLOSSARY : A dictionary of obscure or antiquated words. Dr. Johnson,
 
 
 THIS GLOSSARY of Ecclesiastical 
 Terms is intended to be a contribu- 
 tion towards popularizing, in certain 
 branches of theological science, tech- 
 nical language, ' ' obscure or anti- 
 quated," which has been either re- 
 introduced amongst us, or perhaps, 
 in some cases, has been for the first 
 time used in England, during the pro- 
 gress of the Catholic Revival. 
 
 The primary intention with which 
 the preparation of a Glossary was 
 undertaken, suggested at once and 
 demanded a development of the 
 original idea. In order to be enabled 
 to lay claim even to comparative 
 completeness, it was absolutely re- 
 quisite that common and well-known 
 words should be incorporated with 
 uncommon and little known terms. 
 This necessity immediately increased 
 the dimensions of the proposed work 
 to a large extent. Beyond these 
 essential additions, however, and as 
 the materials for the volume were 
 collected, a wide range of sub- 
 jects disclosed itself, which although 
 not strictly falling under any divi- 
 sion of scientific terminology, was 
 felt to be more or less connected 
 with religious life and thought. It 
 was difficult to avoid including such 
 
 supplementary and almost inseparable 
 subjects, if not completely, at least 
 partially, within the scope of an 
 Ecclesiastical Glossary. Hence has 
 arisen the miscellaneous, and, to some 
 extent, the anomalous character of 
 the contents of the book which, with 
 its many deficiencies, is now offered, 
 not to the theological student, but 
 to ordinary members of the English 
 Church. 
 
 The title-page presents well-nigh 
 an exhaustive analysis of the contents 
 of the volume. The work has been a 
 work of some years, both in the labour 
 of production in manuscript, and in the 
 labour of reproduction in print 1 . But 
 the task, undertaken as a labour of 
 love for the cause at heart, has been 
 diminished in severity, whilst the 
 value of the result has been pro- 
 portionately enhanced, by the only 
 method by which such a work could 
 either be effectively prepared, or be 
 prepared at all in the seven years which 
 have elapsed since its conception 
 the adoption of the principle of the 
 division of labour. The work, there- 
 fore, has been divided, chiefly ac- 
 cording to subjects, and in various 
 proportions (though the lion's share 
 of toil necessarily fell to the Editor's 
 
 1 The germ of the present Glossary was published in a tentative form as a portion of the 
 " Kalendar of the English Church," published by the Church Press Company, for the year 
 
 1865.
 
 VI 
 
 Preface 
 
 lot), amongst nearly a score of friends. 
 And the contents of the following 
 pages are due to their efforts, in some 
 cases to their unceasing efforts, either 
 in collecting the mere terms for ex- 
 planation ; or in furnishing definitions 
 for the terms when collected ; or again, 
 in arranging the definitions in alpha- 
 betical order, revising them in manu- 
 script, preparing them for the printer 
 or correcting them in type ; or finally, 
 in overlooking the sheets as, by a 
 slow and painful process, they passed 
 through the press. 
 
 When the work of organization has 
 been effected, the more mechanical 
 portion of the process by which a 
 volume of so miscellaneous, a charac- 
 ter as the present is produced, may 
 not be known to all who use the 
 book. Whether or not the following 
 plan be the ordinary method em- 
 ployed in similar cases, its record 
 will show that the mass of informa- 
 tion, on many different subjects, here 
 collected fiowever imperfectly has 
 not been gathered unsystematically 
 and without considerable industry and 
 labour. The comparative brevity <sf 
 the larger part of the explanations 
 allowed each definition, with some 
 exceptions, to be written on a sepa- 
 rate piece of paper, about one-third 
 of the size of an average page of note 
 paper. This regulation size of paper 
 and the saving in after toil by 
 adhering to this simple provision 
 is great was supplied to each 
 contributor, who was requested, in 
 defining the several terms entrusted 
 to him, to confine himself, if possible, 
 to the limits marked out for his glos- 
 sarial operations. After the division 
 of subjects was decided upon and 
 allotted to the respective coadjutors 
 in the compilation, it was needful to 
 adopt more than one method of pro- 
 cedure. Either the terms to be de- 
 fined had to be definitively assigned 
 to each contributor an assignment 
 which was made in the case of words 
 employed by mediaeval Latin writers, 
 and of terms used in Ecclesiastical 
 
 Law and Gothic Architecture, as well 
 as in the matter of Hymns or, ap- 
 proximate lists, in the first instance, 
 of terms only, had to be compiled 
 from various available and indepen- 
 dent sources, such as dictionaries and 
 the indices of books, which required, 
 always amplification, and sometimes 
 extensive additions, at the hands of 
 those who undertook the difficult task 
 of definition. This latter plan was 
 employed, amongst others, in the case 
 of Heresies, Theological terms, Chris- 
 tian Antiquities, and Liturgiology. A 
 third course was also found requisite 
 in treating some subjects in which, so 
 far as is known, no effort had been 
 made to collect and systematize the 
 information in question ; and in these 
 cases, as in the explanation of the 
 mystical Titles of our Lord, the work 
 was commenced ab initio, without 
 much assistance from earlier labourers. 
 
 The work of definition need not here 
 be referred to particularly. When 
 the regulation papers were returned 
 to the Editor, after the effort of 
 defining had been undergone, they 
 usually required a certain amount of 
 supervision, and oftentimes consider- 
 able manipulation. For instance, 
 either the definition papers lacked 
 alphabetical arrangement, a mono- 
 tonous and not intellectual labour, 
 which in the case of large numbers 
 becomes wearisome ; or, the defini- 
 tions themselves had to be moulded, 
 as to outward expression, into a uni- 
 form system ; or, in cases in which 
 the different sections of the Glossary 
 overlapped each other a result diffi- 
 cult to avoid in cognate subjects 
 and the same word had been an- 
 notated by more than one person, 
 the duplicate definitions needed either 
 harmonizing or elimination ; or, when 
 the same word was used in various 
 senses, a system of combination had 
 to be adopted. When each divi- 
 sion of the Glossary was thus com- 
 plete in itself, the papers of which 
 each was composed underwent the 
 process of re-arrangement in a single 
 alphabetical form, by sorting the seve-
 
 VII 
 
 _ral packets of papers, like a huge 
 pack of cards, into final order under 
 the respective letters of the alphabet. 
 The army of separate definitions had 
 then to be pasted, for the printer's 
 convenience, upon sheets of news- 
 paper a task, in a further division of 
 labour, which others besides the con- 
 tributors kindly volunteered to per- 
 form, and which became onerous 
 when the definitions might be counted 
 by thousands ; and the bulky pro- 
 duct was then despatched to the pub- 
 lisher. 
 
 The dimensions of the copy, as it 
 is termed, from which the volume was 
 printed, if estimated, would, perhaps, 
 hardly be credited. But an idea of 
 the extent of the labour may be con- 
 ceived when it is affirmed, that the 
 first division of letter C in the Glos- 
 sary a letter which shares with P 
 and S the honour of producing, in 
 an Ecclesiastical Glossary, the largest 
 number of words of which it forms 
 the initial contains about 800 terms 
 for definition, subjects for explanation, 
 and references to both. This division 
 extends from CAB to CAZ, and in- 
 cludes about one-third part of letter 
 C ; and the letter C itself fills between 
 one-seventh and one-eighth of the 
 contents of the whole work. The 
 approximate number of the definitions 
 in the volume may be roughly esti- 
 mated from such data ; but it would 
 take an elaborate calculation to de- 
 termine the actual extent of the manu- 
 script copy of the Glossary before it 
 became condensed, so to speak, into 
 its present form by the application 
 of typographical power. 
 
 The printing of the Glossary was a 
 protracted labour. Each letter was, 
 at first, produced upon long slips of 
 proof paper. As a rule, the slips were 
 forwarded to the contributors, return- 
 able to the Editor, who, on their 
 receipt, had to consider the alterations, 
 to transfer the manifold corrections of 
 each contributor to a single slip, and 
 to send back the revised proof to the 
 printer. This process, in certain 
 
 cases, was repeated. After correc- 
 tion by individual contributors, the 
 slips were finally and to a large 
 extent supervised by a friend, who, in 
 the midst of important and arduous 
 literary work, was good enough to 
 make time to devote himself to this 
 additional and extern labour. Lastly, 
 all references and cross references were 
 carefully and systematically examined ; 
 and then the slips were returned once 
 more to the printing-office, in order 
 to be made into pages and sheets 
 at which point the Editor's respon- 
 sibility ceased, and the future volume 
 was left for production in the hands 
 of the publisher. 
 
 As the work proceeded, enlarge- 
 ment was found to be at once ad- 
 vantageous and necessary. After con- 
 sultation, it was decided to make cer- 
 tain definite additions, and hence, 
 within certain limits, to render the 
 book complete in its first issue, rather 
 than, for its enlargement, to await 
 a possible call for a second edition. 
 With the additional matter the method 
 of production already described was 
 repeated on a smaller scale. The 
 supplementary part was collected in 
 manuscript, printed on separate proof 
 slips, distributed for correction, re- 
 turned for revision, and ultimately 
 incorporated with the original defini- 
 tions ; whilst a small appendix in 
 the form of Addenda et Corrigenda 
 was rendered needful to include words 
 omitted in the text of the volume, or 
 to correct, in the early letters, a few 
 errors discovered too late for rectifi- 
 cation in their proper place. Much 
 extra labour was also incurred, which 
 it is not needful further to specify, 
 such as the carrying out of a system 
 of cross references on a large scale, 
 reducing the spelling of singular and 
 unusual words to something approach- 
 ing uniformity, and preventing the 
 same idea or object from being de- 
 nned under manifold heads an acci- 
 dent which has occurred, it is believed, 
 not more than two or three times. 
 All this and the like labour became
 
 Vlll 
 
 Preface 
 
 the perquisites of the "harmless 
 drudge that busies himself in detailing 
 the signification of words" (if the 
 great Lexicographer's adjective be 
 allowed, as his substantive is cer- 
 tainly appropriate), who in this in- 
 stance is termed Editor. 
 
 Notwithstanding the number of co- 
 adjutors in elaborating the present 
 work, the labour of originating and 
 developing, of arranging and harmo- 
 nizing, of correcting and supplement- 
 ing the Glossary of Ecclesiastical 
 Terms has been excessive. Without 
 previous experience the long con- 
 tinued mental and physical strain 
 could not have been calculated ; and 
 had the calculation been possible, the 
 work would not have been under- 
 taken. These assertions are not made 
 with a view to escape criticism ; for 
 self-excusing is no better passport to 
 critical immunity than self-accusation. 
 They are only explanations. The 
 editorial labour has been single- 
 handed. Hence, shortcomings, im- 
 perfections, and positive faults which, 
 none other can feel so keenly, nor 
 know so widely, as the Editor. His 
 excuse may be found, partly in his 
 previous unacquaintance with the de- 
 tails of lexicography ; and still more 
 in the way in which the work, from 
 comparatively humble proportions, 
 has developed, in the course of com- 
 'pilation, and almost by self-expansion, 
 into a volume of the substantial pro- 
 portions of the present book. Of 
 course the statement of the first reason 
 is open to an obvious retort : but there 
 is justification in the second, and in 
 mid-work, even though it then ap- 
 peared overpowering, it was impossible 
 to abandon literary labour so far ad- 
 vanced, and towards which so much 
 preparation had been made. What- 
 ever results, however, may be fairly 
 estimated in the following pages, 
 either at, or above, the average of 
 workman-like excellence in letters, is 
 to be placed to the account of the 
 coadjutors in the formation and re- 
 vision of the volume. Whatever re- 
 sults have to be honestly placed below 
 
 such a level, must be justly laid to the 
 reckoning of the Editor, and, to use 
 Dr. Johnson's candid avowal, to the 
 charge of his " ignorance, " his "sheer 
 ignorance. ' ' U nder any circumstances 
 to be able to pass from personal 
 subjects it is hoped that the Editor 
 may not be credited with the encyclo- 
 psediac knowledge in Ecclesiastical 
 matters, especially in " obscure or 
 antiquated words," contained in the 
 following pages. Of course there is no 
 surer plan of teaching oneself than to 
 essay to teach others ; but, apart from 
 such accidentally acquired information, 
 no contributor to the Glossary need 
 be held responsible for more than the 
 extent of his own individual contribu- 
 tion, i. e. for more than one-twentieth 
 part of the knowledge embodied in 
 the Glossary. 
 
 The perfection of such a work as a 
 Glossary of Ecclesiastical Terms can 
 only be approximated after running 
 the gauntlet of many critical scourges, 
 and by profiting by the discipline in 
 each succeeding edition. An oppor- 
 tunity, at least, is thus given of 
 amending one's labour ; and, in the 
 present case, a promise may be 
 hazarded that such opportunity, if 
 afforded, will not be neglected, nay, 
 that it will be welcomed. But in 
 order to compass the largest amount 
 of good, and to be of real service to 
 the cause, it will be necessary, not 
 only in general terms to condemn, 
 but also to take the trouble cate- 
 gorically to point out what is amiss, 
 and how it may be rectified. Any 
 criticisms, however, from persons of 
 competent knowledge, will be valu- 
 able: and both those which correct, 
 as well as those which only indicate 
 error, either of omission or of com- 
 mission, are earnestly invited. With- 
 out doubt so large a book, by so 
 many authors, on so many various 
 subjects, though provided with many 
 checks and counter-checks against 
 accidents, will abound with mistakes, 
 great or small. But as he is accounted 
 to be the most successful general who 
 loses the fewest battles; and he is
 
 Preface 
 
 considered the most skilful physician 
 who kills the fewest patients ; so, in 
 a composite work like the present, 
 absolute accuracy must be balanced 
 against inevitable error, and that may 
 be held to be the most trustworthy Glos- 
 sary which is proved the least often 
 to be inaccurate. Suggestions also 
 from friends for the improvement of 
 the present Glossary, specially when 
 accompanied by definite proposals to- 
 wards perfection, either by addition 
 or revision, will be gratefully received. 
 Privately made, such suggestions may 
 be addressed to the care of the 
 Publishers, Messrs. RIVINGTON, 3, 
 Waterloo Place, London, S. W. 
 
 A few prefatory remarks have to 
 be made on some divisions of the 
 Glossary. 
 
 Perhaps few difficulties in literature 
 are so great as those of definition. Per- 
 haps few feats appear to be more easy 
 until they are attempted. Certainly 
 no results can be attained in so many 
 different ways, all equally right or 
 equally wrong, as explanations of the 
 same term. Even when space is no 
 object, it is not always easy to convey 
 to the mind of another that which may 
 be familiar to one's own, in language 
 at once suitably clear and scientifically 
 accurate. But when the definition is 
 forced to be concise, as well as exact 
 and simple, the difficulty is multiplied. 
 In many cases, and to some minds, it 
 is almost impossible to prevent an 
 explanation of the unknown from re- 
 sulting in a declaration of the obscure 
 a dilemma which is occasionally 
 inevitable in definitions requiring, in 
 the reader, technical knowledge of 
 some sort, in order to benefit by any 
 explanations. These remarks apply 
 to several divisions of the Glossary, 
 notably to the terms in Ecclesiastical 
 Law and Gothic Architecture. 
 
 In certain cases it was deemed ad- 
 visable, in a choice of difficulties, to 
 insert a term in the Glossary to which 
 no specific explanation has been added, 
 
 rather than to omit the word alto- 
 gether. This course may be con- 
 sidered to be an invitation to any 
 reader, with competent knowledge, to 
 supply such deficiency : and the in- 
 vitation in general is confined to un- 
 important sectaries amongst ancient 
 heresies, subdivisions of modern Eng- 
 lish schismatics with ill-defined diver- 
 gencies from those from whom they 
 severed, and Russian dissenters. The 
 list of the more important Heresies 
 and Sects is believed to be nearly 
 exhaustive ; but any additions, ac- 
 companied with definitions, will be 
 thankfully received. 
 
 The subject of Hymns is at once 
 imperfectly and inadequately treated. 
 The former arises from the nature of 
 the case ; the latter from circum- 
 stances over which there was no con- 
 trol. Three Hymn Books, in two 
 combinations, are alone dealt with, 
 " Hymns Ancient and Modern," and 
 the "S. Alban's Hymnal," which has 
 employed, for its earlier division, the 
 old and valued "Hymnal Noted." 
 These three books are referred to, in 
 the following pages, by the initial 
 letters of their titles H. A & M. ; 
 S. A. H. ; and H. N. The first 
 was chosen for examination, apart 
 from all question of merit, by reason 
 of its very wide-spread use at the 
 present day. Its well-known charac- 
 teristics have secured for Hymns An- 
 cient and Modern a circulation with 
 which, it is believed, the success of 
 no other hymn book is comparable. 
 The S. Alban's Hymnal was selected 
 on account of its adoption both of the 
 old Latin Office hymns for the day 
 and season (through the Hymnal 
 Noted), and also of the proper Introits 
 and other special forms of praise 
 throughout the year a deference to 
 authority carried out with equal con- 
 sistency by no other English hymn 
 book. 
 
 Hereafter, should the opportunity 
 be offered, another later candidate for 
 the approval of Churchmen, and one 
 which has already gained extensive
 
 Preface 
 
 approval, will be added to the list, 
 the hymn book known as "The Peo- 
 ple's Hymnal ;" and yet another, in 
 the form of a short appendix to the 
 Hymnal Noted, inserted between the 
 end of the latter and the beginning 
 of Hymns Ancient and Modern, by 
 the Brighton Churches of S. Paul and 
 S. Michael and All Angels. These 
 five books include the larger portion 
 of the hymns now generally used in 
 Divine worship by the Catholic school. 
 Besides these additions, the more popu- 
 lar and better class of hymns written or 
 sung by dissenters and others, which 
 are not adopted in any of the hymn 
 books above named, deserve critical 
 attention. And no examination of 
 hymns would be complete which did 
 not include at least the Breviary and 
 Missal hymns of the Western Church, 
 and the hymns of the Eastern Church 
 made familiar to us by the sweet 
 renderings of the prince of modern 
 hymnodists, John Mason Neale. It 
 would add also to the interest of this 
 portion of the Glossary if reference 
 could be made to what may be termed 
 Comparative Hymnology. Many ad- 
 mirable translations of ancient Latin 
 hymns exist beyond the range of the 
 collections discussed in these pages : 
 and it would be instructive, if means 
 were adopted to place on record the 
 results of the labours of the pioneers 
 in our revived use of hymnody from 
 ancient sources, and to indicate what 
 versions have been made by our older 
 translators, such as Bishop Mant ; Drs. 
 Faber, Neale, and Newman ; the 
 Revs. Wm. J. Blew, Edward Caswall, 
 John Chandler, W. J. Copeland, F. 
 Oakeley, and Isaac Williams ; and 
 amongst the few laymen who have 
 devoted themselves to such work, 
 J. D. Chambers. These and other 
 additions may be attempted in future 
 years. 
 
 A few terms and phrases, amongst 
 many which might be inserted, em- 
 ployed in Church History, Ecclesias- 
 tical Music, and Christian Art, have 
 been explained. These subjects, how- 
 ever, from their limited treatment, 
 
 are not to be considered as forming 
 a portion of the Glossary in its present 
 form. Hereafter they all will require 
 special attention. 
 
 Although the wide expanse of ter- 
 minology which would embrace all 
 words used by Mediaeval Latin writers 
 in technical matters could not be fully 
 included in the following pages, yet 
 such complete treatment has been 
 approximated by the systematic con- 
 sultation, in certain divisions of his 
 great work, of Uu Cange's "Glos- 
 sary," supplemented by help obtained 
 from the " Hierolexicon " of the 
 Macri, and by the use of Hoffmann's 
 "Lexicon." In this portion of the 
 Glossary many terms will be found 
 which, at first sight, hardly appear to 
 deserve a place among its contents, 
 and are certainly not ecclesiastical in 
 character. But, when it is remem- 
 bered that religious houses formerly 
 were the centres of civilization, litera- 
 ture, medicine, art, science, as well 
 as, in some places, of agriculture 
 and manufacture, the introduction of 
 words of frequent occurrence in me- 
 diaeval works, which are not to be 
 found in common Latin dictionaries, 
 will need no further defence. Greek 
 hierology, however, has not received 
 such extended examination. But, with- 
 in assigned limits, many deficiencies 
 will not, perhaps, be found in the 
 present work : for the ' ' Offices from 
 the Service Books of the Holy Eastern 
 Church " have been laid under con- 
 tribution, as the Glossary at the end 
 of it was kindly placed at the disposal 
 of the Editor by the learned translator 
 of the offices, Dr. Littledale. 
 
 Emblems of the Saints have been 
 confined to the emblems of the Saints 
 of the English Kalendar ; and due and 
 grateful acknowledgment is rendered 
 to a work, whence the following are 
 selected, which is noteworthy for its 
 wide range of artistic research, "Em- 
 blems of Saints : by which they are 
 distinguished in works of Art," by 
 the Rev. Dr. Husenbeth. The articles 
 in which the various emblems are col-
 
 XI 
 
 lected, which are allotted in Art to any 
 given Saint will be easily understood. 
 Those which show how to determine 
 the Saint by his Emblems and their 
 variations require explanation. The 
 Saint's name is placed at the end of 
 the catalogue of the special emblems 
 by which he may be distinguished in 
 Christian Art. This plan was adopted 
 for the sake of brevity, and requires 
 to be remembered, otherwise the 
 articles, if read literally only, fail to 
 convey definite information. 
 
 The concise details in the Glossary 
 of the chief monastic and conventual 
 societies have been supplemented from 
 Bonanni's "History of the Religious 
 Orders," a work which is supposed to 
 have been exhaustive of its subject at 
 the date of its issue in the seventeenth 
 century. 
 
 The brief accounts of the Seasons, 
 Fasts, and Feasts are mainly taken 
 from "Notes Ecclesiological and His- 
 torical on the Holy days of the English 
 Church." They have been added to 
 both from other sources, and also by 
 curious information collected by Dr. 
 Neale in his "Essays on Liturgiology. " 
 
 Lastly, Liturgiology, in its various 
 divisions of Ritual and Ceremonial, 
 Rites and Offices, Ecclesiastical books 
 and customs, Church furniture, mate- 
 rials and work, and priestly orna- 
 ments and vestments have been treated 
 with fulness, though it would be pre- 
 sumptuous to say with completeness. 
 Since this portion of the Glossary was 
 compiled from various sources, and as 
 it passed through the press, the im- 
 portant contribution to the like end 
 by Mr. Walcott, entitled " Sacred 
 Archaeology," has been published ; 
 and from this mine of Ecclesiological 
 lore some additional terms, with gra- 
 titude, have been borrowed. 
 
 A few minor points remain to be 
 noted : The definitions and explana- 
 tions have been compiled with a view 
 to the strictest brevity. In the process 
 of compiling, sometimes the term only 
 
 has been adopted from former writers ; 
 sometimes the idea of his definition, 
 when the meaning of the term was 
 unknown ; sometimes his language, 
 when its meaning was familiar. Of 
 these obligations, both direct and in- 
 direct, general acknowledgment is 
 here made ; and a list of some of the 
 books consulted by some of the con- 
 tributors is appended, which, it is 
 believed, will serve, in the case of 
 any modern author, to make this 
 general acknowledgment of obligation 
 particular. Incidental information 
 has, for the most part, been scru- 
 pulously avoided. Embellishments 
 of this kind may be employed without 
 limit ; but the present volume is meant 
 to be a Glossary of Terms, not a 
 Dictionary of Knowledge. The alpha- 
 betical order in the definition of terms 
 has been observed, so far as it was 
 possible, and with a certain amount 
 only of inconsistency. In cases where 
 terms are not defined in their proper 
 literal position, a cross reference will 
 indicate the place to be sought. It 
 is hoped that but few cross references 
 will eventually fail to guide the reader 
 to a definite explanation : two or three 
 cases alone have been discovered, when 
 it was too late to rectify the error. But 
 in so large a number of references, 
 it is impossible that some mistakes 
 should not have arisen. Orthography 
 has been a difficulty, specially in the 
 case of old English synonyms, un- 
 usual mediaeval Latin tenns, and 
 words of Greek origin. English equi- 
 valents for Greek sounds appear at 
 present to be arranged on no ob- 
 viously consistent system ; and, un- 
 fortunately, as no very definite plan of 
 spelling was adopted at the outset of 
 the work, the ill effects of this want 
 of system are seen at its close. 
 
 Amongst other obvious improve- 
 ments in, or possible additions to, any 
 future edition of the Glossary in years 
 to come may be mentioned short 
 Biographical notices of the .Saints of 
 Christendom ; terms in Sacred Art 
 and Church Music ; incidents which
 
 Xll 
 
 Preface 
 
 may be recalled by a phrase or word 
 in the History of the Church ; some ac- 
 count of the phraseology of Heraldry ; 
 the terminology of Christian Philo- 
 sophy and Logic ; an abstract of 
 the principal Councils ; Symbolism in 
 persons, names, places, and things, 
 especially in Gothic Architecture ; 
 modern equivalents for ancient Geo- 
 graphical sites of Ecclesiastical inte- 
 rest ; a digest of the more important 
 Ecclesiastical Statutes which either 
 have been, or still are, in force in 
 England ; as above suggested, a more 
 systematic treatment of ancient re- 
 ligious Poetry and modern Hymns ; 
 together with an improvement perhaps 
 of more moment than others, the Ety- 
 mology of the terms defined in the 
 Glossary, an element of completeness 
 which was omitted for several weighty 
 reasons connected with labour, time, 
 
 space, and finance. These additions 
 will take, perhaps, yet another seven 
 years for their completion, if health 
 and life be granted for the work. 
 Any fresh subjects, with means to 
 supply the deficiency, will be grate- 
 fully considered if suggested by others. 
 
 The Editor's hearty thanks are 
 offered to his many coadjutors in the 
 prolonged labour of the Glossary, as 
 well as to the subscribers who have 
 aided in the publication of the volume; 
 and the work is offered, with humi- 
 lity, ad majorem Del gloriam. 
 
 ORBY SHIPLEY. 
 
 BRIGHTON, 
 All Saints, A.D. 1871.
 
 LIST OF SOME BOOKS 
 
 QUOTED FROM OR REFERRED TO IN 
 
 A GLOSSARY OF ECCLESIASTICAL TERMS. 
 
 Adams : Dictionary of all Religions. 
 Amalarius: De Ecclesiasticis Officiis. 
 Annee Liturgique a Rome, L'. 
 
 Badger : Nestorians. 
 Bailey : Jurisdiction and Mission. 
 Bayley : Dictionarium Brittanicum. 
 Biggs: Annotated Hymns Ancient and 
 
 Modem. 
 
 Bingham : Antiquities of the Church. 
 Blair : Chronology. 
 Blunt : Annotated Common Prayer. 
 Blunt : Dictionary of Theology. 
 Bocquillot : De la Liturgie Sacree. 
 Bona : De Rebus Ecclesiasticis. 
 Bonanni : History of Religious Orders. 
 Book of Denominations. 
 Boutell : Monumental Brasses. 
 Brady : Clavis Calendaria. 
 Brand : Popular Antiquities. 
 Brande : Dictionary of Literature. 
 Britannia Sancta. 
 Britton : Architectural Dictionary. 
 Brockett : Glossary of North Country 
 
 Words. 
 
 Broughton : Dictionary. 
 Burder : Religious Ceremonies. 
 Burn : Ecclesiastical Law. 
 Burton : Ecclesiastical History. 
 Butler, A. : Lives of the Saints. 
 Butler, C. : Confessions of Faith. 
 
 Calendar of the Anglican Church 
 
 Illustrated. 
 
 Cardwell : Synodalia. 
 Catalani : Rituale Romanum. 
 Census 1851 and 1861. 
 Chambers : Book of Days. 
 Cotgrave : Dictionary of French and 
 
 English Terms. 
 
 Cutts : Church Furniture. 
 
 Denton : Servians. 
 
 De Vert : Explication de la Messe, 
 
 Didron : Christian Iconography. 
 
 Didron : Manuel d'Iconographie. 
 
 Dowling : Ecclesiastical History. 
 
 Du Cange : Glossary. 
 
 Dufresnoy : Chronological Tables. 
 
 Dugdale : Monasticon. 
 
 Durandus: Rationale. 
 
 Durandus: Symbolism. (Neale'sEdn.) 
 
 Durantus : De Ritibus Ecclesise. 
 
 Earle : Microcosmographie. 
 
 Ffoulkes : Ecclesiastical History. 
 Fleury : Ecclesiastical History. 
 Fosbroke : Encyclopaedia. 
 Fosbroke : Monachism. 
 Freeman, E. : Window Tracery. 
 Freeman, P. : Divine Service. 
 
 Gibson : Synodus Anglicana. 
 
 Glaire : Dictionnaire des Sciences EC- 
 
 clesiastiques. 
 Goar: Euchologion. 
 Godwin: Archaeologists' Handbook. 
 Goschler : Dictionnaire Encyclope- 
 
 dique de la Theologie Catholique. 
 Gould, Baring-: Folk Lore. 
 Gould, Baring-: Myths. 
 Greenwood : Cathedra Petri. 
 Grier : General Councils. 
 Guerick : Christian Antiquities. 
 Gwilt : Dictionary of Architecture. 
 
 Hall : Harmony of Protestant Con- 
 fessions. 
 Hammond : Canons of the Church.
 
 XIV 
 
 List of some Books referred to 
 
 Hardwick : Church History. 
 Hart : Ecclesiastical Records. 
 Haydn : Dictionary of Dates. 
 Hierurgia Anglicana. 
 Hoffman : Lexicon. 
 Hone : Every- Day Book. 
 Hone: Table-Book. 
 Hone : Year-Book. 
 Hook : Church Dictionary. 
 Howard : Christians of S. Thomas. 
 Husenbeth : Emblems of Saints. 
 
 Johnson : English Canons. 
 Joyce : England's Sacred Synods. 
 Justorum Semita. 
 
 Kennedy : Legends of Irish Celts. 
 Kennett : Parochial Antiquities. 
 
 Labarte : Handbook of the Arts in 
 the Middle Ages. 
 
 Landon : Ecclesiastical Dictionary. 
 
 Landon : Manual of Councils. 
 
 Lardner : History of Ancient Here- 
 sies. 
 
 Lathbury : History of the Book of 
 Common Prayer. 
 
 Lee : Directorium Anglicanum. 
 
 Lingard : Anglo-Saxon Church. 
 
 Lingard : History of England. 
 
 Littledale: Offices of the Holy Eastern 
 Church. 
 
 Macri : Hierolexicon. 
 
 Maitland : Dark Ages. 
 
 Maitland : Reformation. 
 
 Martene : De Ritibus Antiquis. 
 
 Maskell : Ancient Liturgy. 
 
 Maskell : Holy Baptism. 
 
 Maskell : Monumenta Ritualia. 
 
 Migne : Various Theological Ency- 
 clopaedias. 
 
 Moleon, De : Voyages Liturgiques. 
 
 Mosheim : History of the Church. 
 
 Mouravieff: History of the Russian 
 Church. 
 
 Muratorius : Liturgia Romana Vetus. 
 
 Nares : Glossary. 
 
 Neale, E. V. : Feasts and Fasts. 
 
 Neale, J. M. : History of the Holy 
 
 Eastern Church. 
 Neale, J. M. : I.iturgiology. 
 Neander : Church History. 
 Nicholson : Architectural Dictionary. 
 
 Nicolas : Chronology of History. 
 Notes, Ecclesiological and Historical, 
 
 on the Holy Days of the English 
 
 Church. 
 Notes and Queries. 
 
 Oakeley : Catholic Worship. 
 Oakley : Ceremonies of the Mass. 
 O'Kane : Notes on the Roman Ritual. 
 
 Palmer, E. : Russian Church. 
 Palmer, W. : Origines Liturgicae. 
 Parker : Glossary of Architecture. 
 Peacock : Church Furniture. 
 Perry : Declaration on Kneeling. 
 Perry : Lawful Church Ornaments. 
 Picard : Religious Ceremonies. 
 Power : Catechism of Christian Doc- 
 trine. 
 
 Proctor : Book of Common Prayer. 
 Pugin : Glossary. 
 
 Pulleyn : Etymological Compendium. 
 Purchas : Directorium Anglicanum. 
 
 Richardson : Study of Languages. 
 Riddle : Christian Antiquities. 
 Rock : Church of our Fathers. 
 Rock : Hierurgia. 
 Rupp : Religious Denominations. 
 
 Sarum Missal Translated. 
 Soames : Anglo-Saxon Church. 
 Sparrow : Rationale. 
 Spelman : Glossary. 
 Stanley : Eastern Church. 
 
 Thomassius: Opera Omnia. 
 Trench : Select Glossary. 
 
 Walcott : Benedictine Monastery. 
 
 Walcott : Cathedralia. 
 
 Walcott : Church and Conventual 
 
 Arrangement. 
 
 Walcott : Sacred Archaeology. 
 Waterworth : Council of Trent. 
 Webb : Continental Ecclesiology. 
 Webb : English Ecclesiology. 
 Weber : Illustrations of Northern 
 
 Antiquities. 
 
 Wheatley : On the Common Prayer. 
 Willis : Architecture of the Middle 
 
 Ages. 
 Wilson, Bishop : The Lord's Supper. 
 
 (Dr. Wright's Edition.) 
 Wright: Directorium Scoticanum.
 
 A GLOSSARY OF 
 ECCLESIASTICAL TERMS
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL TERMS. 
 
 A. As a. numeral letter, A stands for 
 500; with a straight line drawn above 
 it, A stands for 5000. When written at 
 the beginning of a piece of music, it 
 denotes that the piece of music must 
 be sung in a higher key. In many 
 MSS. of holy Scripture, A was put 
 before such passages as the 38th 
 chapter of Isaiah and the 3rd of 
 Jonah, to draw attention to them as 
 containing God's threatenings. 
 
 A & Q. The beginning and the 
 end : symbolical of the infinite and 
 eternal Godhead. 
 
 A.B. v. B.A. 
 
 A.D. Anno Domini. In the year 
 of our Lord. 
 
 A.M. v. M.A. 
 
 A few more Years shall roll. 
 II. A & M. No. 332. By Dr. Bonar. 
 
 A Hymn for Martyrs sweetly 
 sing. H. A & M. No. 53. Hymnum 
 canentes Martyrum. Hyrrrrf by Vene- 
 rable Bede for the festival of the Holy 
 Innocents. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 A living: Stream, as crystal 
 clear. H. A & M. No. 155. ByJ. 
 Mason. 
 
 A Mensa et Thoro. A term used 
 to describe a partial divorce, in cases 
 in which the marriage was just and 
 lawful, but from some supervenient 
 cause, such as the commission of 
 adultery or cruelty by the husband or 
 
 wife, it became impossible or improper 
 for them to live together. 
 
 A Patre TJnig-enitus. v. From 
 God the Father comes to earth. 
 
 A Solis ortus Cardine. v. From 
 lands that see the sun arise. 
 
 A Type of those bright Kays on 
 high. S. A. H. No. 93. O nata 
 Lux de Lumine. Hymn for the 
 Transfiguration. H. N. translation. 
 
 A Vinculo Matrimonii. A total 
 divorce obtained from an ecclesiasti- 
 cal court on some canonical impedi- 
 ment existing before marriage, and not 
 arising afterwards. The marriage 
 was declared void as having been 
 absolutely unlawful ab initio, and the 
 parties were therefore separated pro 
 salute animarum. 
 
 Abaciscus. I. A square com- 
 partment enclosing a part of the 
 design of a mosaic pavement. 2. 
 Small tesserre, or square stones for 
 a mosaic design. 
 
 Abacot. A cap adorned with two 
 crowns, once worn by English kings. 
 
 Abacus. I. A counting table in a 
 monastery. 2. The highest division 
 of the capital of a column. 
 
 Abacus Major. A large trough in 
 a convent for the monks to wash in. 
 
 Abamurus. A buttress, or second 
 wall, added to strengthen another. 
 
 Abanec. A girdle for a priest. 
 
 Abarca. A kind of shoe made of 
 B
 
 Abascantus 
 
 A bbot Exempt 
 
 goat or boarskin, and also of rope, 
 formerly used among the Spaniards 
 for travelling over rough and moun- 
 tainous ground. Called also Alpar- 
 gates. 
 
 Abascantus. One of the aeons 
 of the Valentinian Gnostics. Ety- 
 mologically, a charm. 
 
 Abat-jour. A skylight. 
 
 Abat-vent. The sloping roof of 
 a tower or lean-to. 
 
 Abat-voix. The sounding-board 
 of a pulpit. 
 
 Abatements. Small lights in the 
 upper part or head of a window in 
 perpendicular tracery. 
 
 Abba. A Syriac word meaning 
 father, akin to abbas, pappas, and 
 papa. v. Rom. viii. 15. 
 
 Abbacomes. v. Abbacomites. 
 
 Abbacomites. Lay-nobles to 
 whom abbeys and churches were 
 given in commendam by early French 
 kings, nominally for the benefit of the 
 state. 
 
 Abbacy. The office of an abbot. 
 
 Abbas. Anciently a title of re- 
 spect for any monk, especially in the 
 East ; afterwards it was restricted to 
 the superiors of monasteries. It is, 
 moreover, to be found without any 
 religious meaning for a superior of any 
 kind. 
 
 Abbas Archiepiscopus. v. Ar- 
 chicafellamts. 
 
 Abbas Canonicorum. An abbot 
 of regular canons. 
 
 Abbas Capellae Palatinse. The 
 abbot, presbyter, or chaplain of the 
 palace ; an office in the time of Charles 
 the Great. 
 
 Abbas Castrensis. A military 
 chaplain. 
 
 Abbas Secundarius. A name 
 occasionally given to the prior of a 
 religious house. 
 
 Abbaso. An infirmary in a re- 
 ligious house. 
 
 Abbat. v. Abbot. 
 
 Abbatiola. i. A small chapel or 
 church to which one or two clerics 
 were attached. 2. A small abbey, 
 with few monks and little property. 
 
 Abbatissa. An abbess. 
 
 Abte. A title of respect given in 
 
 France to ecclesiastics and parish 
 priests, though properly confined to 
 rectors or heads of secular establish- 
 ments. An abbe was formerly of two 
 kinds : the head I. of a religious order, 
 an abbot; or 2. of a secular order, when 
 he was called an Abbe Communitaire. 
 
 Abbe Communitaire. v. Abbe. 
 
 Abbess. The head or superior 
 of a religious house for nuns. 
 
 Abbey. A convent for religious, 
 either men or women, under an abbot 
 or abbess. A bishop was sometimes 
 virtual abbot, and the second in dig- 
 nity was called prior. 
 
 Abbey Church. The church 
 attached to a convent. 
 
 Abbey-grate. The gate at the en- 
 trance of an abbey. 
 
 Abbey Gate-house. The house 
 at the entrance of an abbey. 
 
 Abbot. A spiritual lord or gover- 
 nor, who has the rule over a religious 
 house for monks. An abbot with the 
 monks of the same house were called 
 a convent, and became a corpora- 
 tion. The prior was second in dignity. 
 Abbot is often spelt Abbat. 
 
 Abbot. Holding fetters : emblem 
 of S. Leonard, C. 
 
 Abbot Bishop. The title of the 
 abbot of Catania and Monreale in 
 Sicily, who was made bishop by the 
 pope, and his church a cathedral. 
 
 Abbot Cardinal. A title and 
 office granted to the superior of the 
 Cluniac monks by pope Calixtus. 
 
 Abbot Catholic. A title given to 
 Eutychius, before he was patriarch, be- 
 cause he was charged with the care of 
 the monasteries in New Rome, Con- 
 stantinople. Called also Heguinenus 
 Uncver sails. 
 
 Abbot Commendatory. An ab- 
 bot holding an abbey in commendam. 
 
 Abbot Count. A count or lay- 
 noble who held an abbey in commen- 
 dam, and appointed a priest as dean to 
 represent him. Called also Abbot Field. 
 
 Abbot Episcopal. The same as 
 Abbot Bishop. 
 
 Abbot Exempt. An abbot free 
 from the authority of the bishop and 
 ordinary, and dependent only on the 
 see of Rome.
 
 Abbot Field 
 
 A bclians 
 
 Abbot Field. The same as Abbot 
 Count. 
 
 Abbot Imperial, v. Abbot Regal. 
 
 Abbot Lay. A layman in posses- 
 sion of abbey property. Called also 
 Abbot Non-religious. 
 
 Abbot Liberal, v. Abbot Regal. 
 
 Abbot Military. A name given 
 to certain knights who, in France and 
 elsewhere, seized the property of paro- 
 chial benefices, having in the first 
 instance been invited to protect them. 
 
 Abbot Mitred. An abbot who, 
 on account of his having jurisdiction, 
 was privileged to wear a mitre, and, 
 in England, to have a seat in the 
 house of lords. Formerly there were 
 twenty-four abbots mitred in England. 
 
 Abbot Non-religious. The same 
 as Abbot Lay. 
 
 Abbot of Abbots. I. A title 
 claimed by some abbots of pre-eminent 
 dignity. 2. The title of the Benedic- 
 tine abbot of Monte Cassino, who sat 
 in council above all the other abbots, 
 according to the bull of pope Paschal 
 II., A.D. 1113. 
 
 Abbot of Misrule. A person in 
 the 1 6th century who was chosen to 
 regulate the sports and pastimes 
 throughout the Christmas holidays, 
 and was also called the Abbot of 
 Unreason, and Lord of Misrule. 
 
 Abbot of the Camp. The head 
 of the monks in the king's camp. 
 
 Abbot of Unreason, v. Abbot of 
 Misrule. 
 
 Abbot Parochial. According to 
 some authorities, parish churches in 
 ancient times were served by three 
 degrees of clerics. Those of the first 
 order were sometimes called abbots. 
 
 Abbot Regral. A title given to 
 the chiefs of monasteries dependent 
 absolutely on the king ; they were 
 bound to supply military service. 
 The name occurs in the nth and I2th 
 centuries. They were also called 
 Liberal and Imperial. 
 
 Abbot Regular. One who pre- 
 sided over a convent of regulars, both 
 as to temporal and spiritual affairs. 
 Some abbots regular were heads of a 
 particular order, and had other abbeys 
 dependent on them. 
 
 Abbot Secular. One who pos- 
 sessed a secularized convent as a 
 benefice, not being himself a regular. 
 Some abbots secular were commenda- 
 tory, enjoying a portion of the reve- 
 nues, but without jurisdiction over the 
 regulars themselves. 
 
 Abbot's Lodg-e. The residence of 
 an abbot in a monastery ; it was 
 sometimes a separate building with a 
 chapel attached. 
 
 Abbreviators. Officers who assist 
 in drawing up, copying, and register- 
 ing the pope's briefs ; in reducing 
 petitions into proper form ; and in 
 classifying papal bulls. They are 
 seventy-two in number. 
 
 Abecedarian Hymns. Composi- 
 tions, of which each verse, or portion 
 of a verse, begins in order with a dif- 
 ferent letter of the alphabet. S. Au- 
 gustine wrote an Anti-donatist hymn 
 of this sort. 
 
 Abecedarian Psalms, v. Abece- 
 darian Hymns. 
 
 Abecedarians. Anabaptists who 
 spoke contemptuously of all learning 
 in religion, and denounced even those 
 who learnt the alphabet. They con- 
 sidered Divine teaching to supersede 
 the use of means. 
 
 Abecedarium. A mediaeval alpha- 
 bet. 
 
 Abelardians. Followers of Abe- 
 lard, a favourite doctor of the scho- 
 lastic, as distinguished from the posi- 
 tive or traditionary theology which, 
 principally at Paris, for four centuries, 
 beginning with the I2th, prevailed in 
 the Western Church. Abelard held 
 heretical views analogous to those of 
 the Nestorians, the Pelagians, and 
 even the modern Socinians. S. 
 Bernard refuted him out of the fathers. 
 His Introductio ad Theologiam was 
 condemned by the synod of Soissons 
 in 1 1 21 ; and at Sens, in 1140, he 
 himself was declared a heretic, and, 
 on appeal, was condemned by the pope 
 to perpetual silence. He afterwards 
 recanted many of his opinions. 
 
 Abeliani. v. Abelians. 
 
 Abelians. A sect of the African 
 Church, named from Abel (because 
 he had no children), who though
 
 A belites 
 
 A braham-men 
 
 married, professed continence, and 
 adopted the children of others to 
 continue their sect. 
 
 Abelites. The same as Abelians. 
 
 Abernethy Vicar. A name for 
 a priest or vicar of the cathedral of 
 Dunkeld, A.D. 1480. They were four 
 in number. 
 
 Abeyance. Abeyance is that 
 which is in expectation, remembrance, 
 and intendment of law. In the case 
 of a parson, who has an estate for life 
 only, the fee simple of his glebe is in 
 abeyance ; and when the parsonage is 
 void, the freehold until a successor is 
 appointed is in abeyance. 
 
 Abide -with me ; fast falls the 
 Eventide. H. A & M. No. 14. S. 
 A. H. No. 108. By Rev. H..F. Lyte. 
 
 Abilhamentum. A mediaeval 
 term for clothing. 
 
 Abitello. A penitential dress, 
 ornamented with crosses, imposed on 
 heretics, especially by the inquisition. 
 Also called Sambenito, Santhenito, 
 and Sumara. 
 
 Abjectio Baculorum. A sign of 
 respect on hearing the gospel read. 
 
 Abjuration. A forswearing, or 
 renouncing, by oath. In the old law 
 it signified a sworn banishment, or 
 an oath taken by a person claiming 
 sanctuaiy to forsake the realm for 
 ever. 
 
 Abjuration of Heresy. A formal 
 act in which the penitent recanted, 
 uncovered and kneeling, before the 
 gospel. They who refused to abjure 
 were often given over to the secular 
 power. 
 
 Ablution of the Chalice. v. 
 Ablutions. 
 
 Ablution of the Feet. I. This 
 ceremony was anciently observed, and 
 is still kept up in Rome, in con- 
 nexion with the Eucharist on Maundy 
 Thursday. 2. In connexion with 
 baptism, it was observed at Milan 
 and elsewhere. Called also Lotlo 
 Pedum and PedUaviwn. 
 
 Ablution of the Hands. An 
 ancient custom mentioned in the 
 Apostolic Constitutions, and derived 
 from Exod. xxx. 19. The chief place 
 for this ceremony was in the liturgy 
 
 after the oblation of the elements. It 
 was generally performed by the sub- 
 deacon or server at the epistle side 
 of the altar, the priest meanwhile 
 saying verses 6 to 12 of Psalm xxv., 
 or a collect according to Sarum use, 
 or the Veni Creator according to the 
 York and Hereford missals. This 
 latter, together with the Sarum, pre- 
 scribed it at the end of the office, a 
 privilege accorded by the Roman only 
 to a bishop. In England the priest 
 was wont to go and wash his hands at 
 the piscina itself. Called also Lotio 
 Manuum. 
 
 Ablution of the Head. A cere- 
 mony of Spanish origin and French 
 adoption, observed on Palm Sunday 
 in honour of the chrism with which 
 catechumens were anointed at baptism. 
 Called also Capitilazium. 
 
 Ablutions. Purifications of the 
 sacred vessels after mass. After having 
 communicated, the priest consumes 
 first the wine, and then the wine and 
 water poured over his fingers and 
 thumbs by the sub-deacon or server. 
 After this, according to Sarum, he 
 receives a third ablution of water. 
 In the case of a priest celebrating 
 twice, the ablutions are not drunk 
 at the first celebration, but are put 
 away in the aumbry, or, as at Paris, 
 in a burette (Tor pour les ablutions. 
 
 Abominarium. A book in which 
 the anathemas of popes, bishops, and 
 founders of churches were written. 
 
 Abominatio. I. An idol, idolatry. 
 2. The anathemas of popes, bishops, 
 and founders of churches. 
 
 Above the starry Spheres. H. 
 A & M. No. 129. Jam Christus 
 astra asccnderat. Ambrosian hymn 
 for Whitsuntide. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Abracadabra. An amulet sup- 
 posed to cure fevers, in use by the 
 Basilidians. 
 
 Abracax. A name given to God 
 by the Basilidians. It is formed of 
 numeral letters representing the num- 
 ber 365. Amulets are found bearing 
 this name. 
 
 Abraham-men. Monks who, after 
 the dissolution of religious houses, wan-
 
 A brahamites 
 
 5 
 
 Absolve Te 
 
 dered about the country begging. 
 Called also Bedlam Beggars, or Tom 
 of Bedlam's Men. 
 
 Abrahamites. i. Revivers in the 
 9th century at Antioch of the tenets 
 of the Paulicians. 2. A sect in Bo- 
 hemia, 1782, who professed the reli- 
 gion of Abraham before his circum- 
 cision, admitted no scriptures but the 
 decalogue and Lord's prayer, rejected 
 baptism, and denied the doctrine of the 
 Holy Trinity. 
 
 Abraham's Bosom. A name for 
 Purgatory. 
 
 Abraxas. Small metal images 
 used by the Basilidians, bearing sym- 
 bolic inscriptions. 
 
 Abrenunciation. In the Primi- 
 tive Church the ceremony of re- 
 nouncing the devil and all his works. 
 It was repeated thrice with the face to 
 the west. Also called Renunciation. 
 
 Abreuvoir. The joint between 
 two stones. 
 
 Absconce. i. A desk lantern, 
 used by monks in the choir and dormi- 
 tory, whence a sconce. 2. A dark 
 lantern. 
 
 Absence. The time permitted to 
 canons to reside away from their 
 cathedrals. The council of Basle 
 inflicted a penalty on canons absent 
 for an unreasonable time, and the 
 council of Trent forbids an absence 
 longer than three months. Lax mo- 
 dern custom in England enforces but 
 three months' residence, 
 
 Absida. i. A name for an arched 
 bier. 2. The bishop's seat in choir, 
 or exedra. 3. A reliquary holding 
 the relics of saints, v. Apse. 
 
 Absis. v. Apse. 
 
 Absohitio ad Cautelam. A term 
 of canon law. When a priest is 
 under sentence of excommunication 
 or interdict, from which he appeals, 
 he is obliged to obtain letters of abso- 
 lution ad cautelam, to enable him to 
 celebrate, pending the hearing of the 
 appeal. 
 
 Absolutio Brevis. A short prayer 
 at the end of a nocturn. 
 
 Absolutio Capituli. A short 
 lection from Scripture daily after 
 prime in monasteries when the chapter 
 
 was over, before the monks received 
 the superior's blessing, and went out 
 to their work. 
 
 Absolutio Funebris. Ceremonial 
 prayer for the deliverance of the dead 
 from evil spirits. 
 
 Absolution. I. The form of 
 words by which a penitent is ab- 
 solved. 2. One of the sacraments of 
 the Church, in which the forgiveness 
 of sins by God is pronounced by His 
 deputies, the priests of His Church. 
 3. The act of loosing both from sin and 
 Church penalties for sin. 
 
 Absolution ad Cautelam. v. 
 Absolutio ad Cautelam. 
 
 Absolution-day. The Tuesday 
 before Easter, on which penitents 
 were absolved. 
 
 Absolution, Declaratory. v. 
 Declaratory Absolution. 
 
 Absolution, Indicative, v. In- 
 dicative Absolution. 
 
 Absolution, Plenary, v. Ple- 
 nary Absolution. 
 
 Absolution, Precative. v. Pre- 
 calive Absolution. 
 
 Absolution, Sacramental. v. 
 Sacramental Absolution. 
 
 Absolutiones. Prayers, thurifica- 
 tions, and aspersions round the bodies 
 of the dead. 
 
 Absolutorise laterse. Letters, I. 
 given by the pope to ambassadors and 
 legates at the conclusion of a commis- 
 sion ; 2. of a bishop, announcing the 
 absolution of an excommunicate per- 
 son ; 3. in which the priest removes 
 a sentence of excommunication. 
 
 Absolve Te. The Latin words used 
 in the administration of the sacrament 
 of penance. It is a matter of con- 
 troversy whether the indicative or the 
 precative form of absolution was the 
 earliest in the Church. Arguing from 
 the practice of the immutable Eastern 
 Church, the balance of probability lies 
 in favour of the latter. On the 
 other hand, the absence of the indi- 
 cative form in MSS. earlier than the 
 loth and nth centuries does not 
 decide the question. Neither in mis- 
 sals nor breviaries should we expect 
 to find the sacramental form; since 
 it is a well-known fact that in the
 
 Abstainers 
 
 Accessor 
 
 earlier times much was left to memory 
 which, since the invention of printing, 
 we now place on record. 
 
 Abstainers. HereticsinFranceand 
 Spain about the end of the 3rd century. 
 Like the Gnostics and Manichseans, 
 they opposed marriage, and forbade 
 the use of flesh-meat. 
 
 Abstention. S. Cyprian uses this 
 word for excommunication and sus- 
 pension. 
 
 Abstersorium. A small linen 
 cloth used by the priest at mass for 
 wiping his fingers. 
 
 Abstinence. The practice of self- 
 denial in the limitation of the quality 
 or quantity of food, specially of meat 
 flesh ; a modification of fasting, v. 
 Days of Abstinence. 
 
 Abstinentes. Same as Abstainers. 
 
 Abuna. The native name for the 
 metropolitan of Ethiopia, or chief 
 bishop of the Abyssinian Church. 
 He is chosen by the monks at 
 Jerusalem, must be an Alexandrian 
 monk, and is always consecrated by 
 the Alexandrian (Jacobite) patriarch. 
 
 Abutment. The solid part of a 
 pier, from which the arch springs, and 
 which counteracts the thrust. 
 
 Abuttals. The buttings and 
 boundings of land, east, west, north, 
 and south, with respect to the places 
 by which they are limited and 
 bounded. The sides of the land are 
 properly said to be adjoining to, and 
 the ends to be abutting on, the land 
 contiguous. 
 
 Abyssinian Church. This Church 
 was founded in the 4th century. In 
 the 6th century it fell into the errors 
 of the Monophysites. In the lyth 
 century Rome endeavoured in vain 
 to bring this Church over to herself. 
 There are more than three millions of 
 Christians in Abyssinia. 
 
 Acacia. A staff of parchment, 
 filled with dust, borne by Byzantine 
 Emperors, as a memento of mortality. 
 It is represented on coins. Also 
 called Innocentia. 
 
 Acacians. Followers of Acacius, 
 I. an Arian bishop of Caesarea ; 2. 
 an Eutychian patriarch of Constan- 
 tinople ; both in the 5th century. 
 
 Academy. A name given to ar- 
 cheological, artistic, charitable, lite- 
 rary, and religious societies in Rome 
 and elsewhere. 
 
 Acanthus. The uppermost mem- 
 ber or division of the capital of a 
 column. 
 
 Acathistus. A hymn in honour 
 of the Blessed Virgin Mary, used in 
 the Greek Church in memory of the 
 deliverance of Constantinople from 
 the barbarians in the yth century. So 
 called because they who sing it do 
 not sit down. Used at matins on the 
 Saturday of the fifth week in Lent. 
 
 Acatiani. The same as Acacians. 
 
 Accendi. The term which marked 
 the beginning of the new moon in 
 mediaeval kalendars. 
 
 Accendite. An anthem sung 
 before mass by the choir or the 
 deacon when the candles are lighted. 
 The words are, Accendite faces 
 lampadum : eia psallite, fratres hora 
 est: cantate Domino eia, eia, eia. 
 This is mentioned by Le Brun as 
 being retained and sung by a deacon 
 at Vienne in a pontifical office; by the 
 choir at a feast at Angers; at Lyons 
 by two choristers on Holy Saturday 
 and Whitsuntide ; and by a chorister 
 at Tours and Auxerre on the same 
 days ; also at Rome when the pope 
 celebrated. 
 
 Accensor. A candle-lighter. 
 
 Accenthuraria. The vessel in 
 which incense is burnt. 
 
 Accentuation. In ecclesiastical 
 music, marks the pitch and modula- 
 tion of the voice ; the accent being 
 either plain, /. e. monotone ; or meJitts, 
 
 1. e. the fall of a minor third from the 
 key note ; or gravis, i. e. the fall of a 
 perfect fifth. Other accents are called 
 moderatus and acutus, and fall on 
 monosyllables at the end of a sentence. 
 
 Access. I. A method of voting 
 at the election of a pope : when the 
 number of votes given by the scrutiny 
 is not enough to constitute an election, 
 the votes are taken again per accessum. 
 
 2. A future claim to a benefice re- 
 served for minors and others incapable 
 of holding at once. 
 
 Accessor. An assistant minister
 
 Accident 
 
 who accompanies a prelate and attends 
 on him in the sacred offices. 
 
 Accident. A philosophic term, 
 used to denote all that we know of a 
 thing from our senses, e. g. its shape, 
 colour, size, smell, taste, or other pro- 
 perties, v. Substance. 
 
 Accipere. The verb to indicate 
 the fact of punishing any one with a 
 fine in money. 
 
 Acclamations. r. Acclamations 
 were used by bishops at councils, 
 either to wish long life to the emperor, 
 or to signify approbation, or the con- 
 trary. 2. In the same way in the 4th 
 century the people expressed their 
 approval during sermons. 3. Written 
 forms of address used by the early 
 Christians at funerals. 
 
 Accommodation. The manner 
 in which Divine revelation is super- 
 naturally made to suit the accidental 
 circumstances of those to whom it is 
 offered. Also called Economy and 
 Oikononria. 
 
 Accommunicare. The verb to 
 indicate the act of communicating any 
 person. 
 
 Accouple. To marry. 
 Accubita. The name of a hall of 
 entertainment at Rome. Leo in, 
 completed one which was commenced 
 by his predecessor. 
 
 'Accubitus. A room annexed to 
 a church for the use of the clergy. 
 
 Accus. Parchment on which eccle- 
 siastical deeds are written. 
 
 Accuser. By canon law those 
 who were denounced or excommu- 
 nicate were incapable of making 
 accusation against another ; and a 
 priest charged with any crime could 
 not exercise his sacerdotal functions. 
 
 Accuser of the Brethren. A 
 title of Satan (Rev. xii. 10) illustrated 
 from the history of Job. 
 
 Acephali. i. A name given to the 
 Eutychians who, when their leaders 
 signed the Henoticon of Zeno, took 
 this title. 2. Certain levellers in 
 the time of king Henry I., who ac- 
 knowledged no Church, king, head, 
 or superior. 3. Clergy and monks 
 unattached, not living under epis- 
 copal, and bishops exempt from patri- 
 
 f Acolyte 
 
 archal, jurisdiction. 4. A council of 
 the Roman Communion summoned 
 without the authority of the pope. 5. 
 Those who in the synod at Ephesus 
 adhered neither to S. Cyril nor to S. 
 John of Antioch. 6. Persons who held 
 no fief under a noble. 
 Acerna. A thurible. 
 Acerra. A vessel for incense. It 
 was placed in readiness at the trials of 
 the primitive Christians, for those who 
 consented to sacrifice. 
 
 Acetabula. The word in the Vul- 
 gate for "dishes" in the English Ver- 
 sion: Exod. xxv. 29; xxxvii. 16. 
 
 Acetabulum. A vessel for hold- 
 ing wine. 
 
 Acheiropoeta. v. Acheiropoietos. 
 Acheiropoietos. A name of the 
 image of our Lord in the Basilica of 
 S. John Lateran at Rome, and which, 
 according to the legend, is said to 
 have been roughly cut out by S. Luke 
 and finished by angels. The same 
 legend attaches to a picture termed 
 Acheiropoeta. 
 
 Achelor. The same as Ashlar. 
 Achiler. The same as Ashlar. 
 Achoa. v. Apenticium. 
 Acinetus. A name given by 
 Valentinius to aeons. 
 
 Acoemetse. An order, I. of nuns ; 
 so called by the Greeks because the 
 office was said continuously, day and 
 night, in their convents. Said to have 
 been founded by S. Marcellus, bishop 
 of Apamea, in the 4th century. Habit, 
 said to have been green, with red cross 
 on the breast, and a black veil. Also 
 called Sleepless Nuns ; 2. of monks 
 established A.D. 459, at Constanti- 
 nople, by Studius andabbot Alexander, 
 to keep up a continuous service day 
 and night by rotation. Also called 
 StuJites and Sleepless Watchers. 
 
 Acolyte. The fourth minor order, 
 next to the holy orders. Acolyte's 
 duty is to light the candles in church, 
 and to minister the elements when re- 
 quired at the altar. Their dress con- 
 sists of a surplice and cassock. In 
 the present day the server at a cele- 
 bration is often improperly called an 
 acolyte ; and those who act as such 
 are allowed to do so by dispensation
 
 Acolyte s Candlesticks 
 
 and custom, and are not ordained. 
 This, in common with the other minor 
 orders, sprang up in the 3rd century 
 at Rome, and tradition ascribes their 
 institution to S. Caius, pope, A. D. 
 284. The fourth council of Carthage 
 gives the form for their ordination. 
 They were not adopted in the Eastern 
 Church till a century later. According 
 to the Anglo-Saxon rite, a bishop 
 was assisted at high mass by seven 
 acolytes with torches ; and the same 
 obtains at the present day under the 
 Ambrosian rite at Milan. In 
 Rome acolytes were of four kinds : 
 i. Palatial, those who waited in 
 the pope's palace ; 2. Stationary, 
 who served in the church where a 
 station was made ; 3. Regionary, 
 who served with the deacons in dif- 
 ferent parts of the town ; 4. Obla- 
 tionary, who received the oblations of 
 the faithful. They all disappeared 
 by degrees ; and in 1655 Alexander 
 vii. suppressed the college of Aco- 
 lytes and Sub-deacons, and substi- 
 tuted instead of the Acolytes of the 
 Palace (the only survivors of the four 
 orders) twelve prelates, or supporters 
 of the throne, with a dean at their 
 head, whose function it is to cense 
 the cardinals in the papal chapel. 
 
 Acolyte's Candlesticks. Candle- 
 sticks made so that when the acolyte 
 kneels, one end may rest upon the 
 ground; hence they are longer than 
 altar-candlesticks, though not so thick. 
 They have a bowl to receive the drops 
 of wax. 
 
 Acolyth. The same as Acolyte. 
 
 Acolythia. i. A Greek liturgical 
 hymn. 2. Among the Latins a se- 
 quentia. 3. Used also for any office. 
 
 Acolythus. An acolyte. 
 
 Acolythus Oblationarius. v. 
 Acolyte. 
 
 Acolythus Palatinus. v. Acolyte. 
 
 Acolythus Regionarius. v. 
 Acolyte. 
 
 Acolythus Stationarius. v. 
 Acolyte. 
 
 Acratophoros. v. Ama. 
 
 Acrostic. A name given in early 
 times to the ends of verses when sung 
 by the people by way of a response 
 
 Act io Ft del 
 
 to the first part, which was said by the 
 priest. This plan was also adopted 
 in the Psalms ; diapsalma and hypo- 
 psalma are similarly used. 
 
 Acrostics, i. Lines and stanzas 
 beginning with the letters of the 
 alphabet in succession. Psalm cxix. 
 is a specimen ; eight verses begin 
 with Aleph, the next eight with 
 Beth, and so on. There are twelve 
 poems of this sort in the Old Tes- 
 tament. In secular poetry more ela- 
 borate devices are employed. In the 
 verses of the Erythraean Sibyl there is 
 an acrostic of the name of Christ, 
 mentioned by Eusebius and S. Au- 
 gustine. 2. The initial letters of 
 several letters of several words which 
 together form another word, e . g. 
 Jc/ithus, a fish, which represents the 
 generation and attributes of our Lord. 
 
 Acroteleutic. Same as Acrostic. 
 
 Acroterium. i. A terminating 
 member or oniament at the apex and 
 angles of a pediment. 2. The plinth, 
 or pedestal, sustaining the ornamental 
 finishing of the pediment, or the orna- 
 ment itself. 3. The cross at the apex 
 of a gable. 
 
 Act. That which a person does. 
 The term is applied to certain forms 
 of devotion, e. g. acts of faith, hope, 
 and charity, or acts of contrition, 
 oblation, or thanksgiving. 
 
 Acta Conciliorum. Official re- 
 port of the debates and canons of 
 councils. 
 
 Acta Martyrum. Accounts of the 
 sufferings of martyrs as they were taken 
 by notaries appointed by the Church 
 for the purpose. They were read in 
 Christian assemblies on the festivals of 
 martyrs. S. Augustine speaks of this 
 custom as prevailing in his day in the 
 African Church. 
 
 Acta Sanctorum. The lives of 
 the saints arranged according to the 
 kalendar, originated by Bollandus, a 
 Jesuit. It already consists of about 
 sixty volumes, and the series is still in 
 course of issue. 
 
 Actio Fidei. Strictly, the general 
 sermon on the faith delivered on the 
 day of an inquisitorial execution, v. 
 Auto da Fe.
 
 Actio Missa 
 
 Actio Missae. The canon of the 
 mass, as the action of a priest's life. 
 
 Actiones Synodorum. The busi- 
 ness of synod arranged under heads. 
 They might be fewer or more than 
 the Sessiones. 
 
 Actor Templi. An exorcist. 
 
 Actores. Officers who, as stewards, 
 managed the property of churches ; 
 perhaps the same as Advocati or 
 Defensores. v. Advocate. 
 
 Acts of Councils, v. Ada Conci- 
 liorum. 
 
 Acts of the Apostles. Besides 
 the canonical- book so called, certain 
 spurious works, such as the Acts of S. 
 Peter, of S. Paul, of S. John, of S. 
 Andrew, of S. Thomas, of S. Philip, 
 of S. Matthias. 
 
 Acts of the Martyrs, v. Ada 
 Martyrum. 
 
 Acts of the Saints. v. Ada 
 Sanctorum. 
 
 Actual Grace. That kind of 
 grace which is acquired by ourselves 
 personally, rather than obtained by 
 the ordinary and covenanted means of 
 grace ; and hence to be distinguished 
 from Habitual Grace. 
 
 Actual Sin. That kind of sin 
 which is done by ourselves, and not 
 inherited, as Original Sin. 
 
 Acuanitse. Followers of Acuas, 
 a disciple of Manes. 
 
 Aculea. The spire of a church. 
 
 Acupictus. Vestments, or church 
 ornaments, or apparels embroidered 
 with needlework. 
 
 Acus. A pin or small brooch 
 to fasten the archbishop's pallium. 
 
 Acute Arch. v. Lancet Arch. 
 
 Acutus et Illuminatus. The title 
 of Franciscus Mayron, the acute and 
 illumined Doctor. 
 
 Ad Ccenam Agni providi. v. 
 The Lamb's high banquet called to 
 share. 
 
 Ad Ostium Ecclesiae. Dower. 
 Where a tenant in fee simple, of 
 full age, openly, at the church door, 
 where all marriages were formerly 
 celebrated, after affiance made and 
 troth plighted between them, en- 
 dowed his wife with the whole or 
 such quantity of land as he pleased, 
 
 9 Adiaphoristic Controversy 
 
 specifying the same, on which the 
 wife, after her husband's death, might 
 enter without further ceremony. The 
 custom is now abolished. 
 
 Ad regias Agui Dapes. v. At 
 the Lamb's high feast ice sing. 
 
 Ad Te levavi. The first Sunday in 
 Advent ; so called from the first words 
 of the introit. 
 
 Adam. i. A name formerly ap- 
 plied to one who performed public 
 penance. 2. /Eneas Sylvius says that it 
 was customary in Saxony to select, on 
 Ash Wednesday, a man of sinful life, 
 to habit him in mourning, to expel 
 him from the Church, and, after cer- 
 tain penances, to absolve him publicly. 
 He was always named Adam. 
 
 Adam, vetus quod polluit. v. 
 No>w the old Adam's sinful stain. 
 
 Adamiani. v. Adamites. 
 
 Adamites. An heretical sect that 
 arose in the 2nd century, and revived 
 in the I2th, which pretended to the 
 innocence of Adam in Paradise, and 
 discarded the use of dress. 
 
 Adecerditse. Heretics who held 
 that the whole number of souls met 
 Christ as He descended into hell, be- 
 lieved on Him, and were set free. 
 
 Adelphiani. v. Adelphians. 
 
 Adelphians. An early sect (men- 
 tioned, with others, by Dionysius) who 
 followed Marcion in keeping the Sab- 
 bath as a fast ; a practice condemned 
 in the Apostolic canons. Called also 
 Eueheta, Masseliani, Psalliani, and 
 Sathaniani. 
 
 Ades, Pater supreme, v. Be 
 present, holy Father. 
 
 Adessenarians. A branch of 
 the Sacramentarians ; so called from 
 adesse, to be present, as maintaining 
 the presence of Christ in the Eucharist, 
 though not by transubstantiation. 
 
 Adeste, ccelitum Chori. v. Hea- 
 venly choirs with anthems sweet. 
 
 Adeste Pideles, Iseti, trium- 
 phantes. v. I. Be present, ye faithful. 
 2. O come, all ye faithful. 
 
 Adesto, Sancta Trinitas. v. 
 Be present, Holy Trinity. 
 
 Adiaphoristee. The same as 
 Adiaphorists. 
 
 Adiaphoristic Controversy. A
 
 A diaphorists 
 
 IO 
 
 Adoptionists 
 
 controversy between the followers of 
 Luther and Melancthon, about the 
 obligation of accepting ecclesiastical 
 customs and ceremonies not mentioned 
 in Scripture. Melancthon was willing 
 to abandon all things which he held 
 to be indifferent to the cause of charity. 
 His supporters were called Philippists; 
 his opponents, Flacianisls. 
 
 Adiaphorists. The followers of 
 Melancthon in the i6th century were 
 so called, as maintaining that, in mat- 
 ters indifferent, charity was to be pre- 
 ferred to uniformity, and obedience 
 was due to the Imperial power. They 
 accepted the Interim. 
 
 Adit. The approach to a building. 
 
 Adminiculator. One of the offi- 
 cials of the Roman Church. He was 
 advocate for the widows, orphans, and 
 needy. The office was afterwards 
 called the Advocate of the Poor. 
 
 Administration. The disposing 
 of an intestate's property. 
 
 Administration of the Eucha- 
 rist. This has been differently per- 
 formed according to the age, time, 
 and place, though of course the words 
 of consecration remained substantially 
 the same. In the first ages of the 
 Church, on account of persecution, 
 the blessed Sacrament was often ad- 
 ministered privately in the form of 
 Bread only, which the faithful took 
 and placing in a box called arcula, 
 communicated themselves when they 
 desired. It was also administered 
 in the form of Wine to infants only. 
 The public administration in one 
 kind commenced in the Latin Church 
 about the 1 1 th century, and was occa- 
 sioned by the accidents to which, in a 
 lawless age, the Cup was liable. It 
 was not enforced till the I5th century, 
 at the council of Florence. Many 
 exceptions can be found, however, in 
 France and elsewhere, at a much 
 more recent date, in favour of the 
 ancient practice of administering in 
 both kinds. The Eastern Church 
 communicates the faithful in both 
 kinds, administering both together in 
 a spoon ; the sick being commu- 
 nicated with the Host dipped in the 
 Blood and then dried. A golden 
 
 reed is used at Rome at present by 
 the pope, when celebrating solemnly 
 at S. Peter's. 
 
 Administrator. The person to 
 whom the goods and effects of one 
 dying intestate are committed by the 
 Probate court. 
 
 Admissatio. i. The ceremony of 
 admission of women after marriage or 
 childbirth to receive the priest's bless- 
 ing. 2. Also the offering then made 
 by them. 
 
 Admission. Admission is taken 
 to be when the bishop, upon examina- 
 tion, doth approve of the presentee, 
 as a fit person to serve the cure of 
 the church to which he is presented. 
 
 Admittendo Clerico. A writ of 
 execution upon a right of presentation 
 to a benefice being recovered in yuan 
 iuipe.Ut, addressed to the bishop or 
 his metropolitan, requiring him to 
 admit and institute the clerk or pre- 
 sentee of the plaintiff. 
 
 Admonition. The first step in an 
 ecclesiastical censure, v. Tit. iii. 10. 
 
 Admonitioners. Certain Puritans 
 in Elizabeth's reign, who presented 
 to parliament (A.D. 1571) objections, 
 called Admonitions, against the cere- 
 monies of the Church of England. 
 
 Admonitiores. The same as Ad- 
 monitioners. 
 
 Admonitor. A master of the 
 ceremonies. 
 
 Adolescence. The period be- 
 tween 14 in men, and 12 in women, 
 till 21 years of age. 
 
 Adoption, i. The reception of 
 sinners as His children by God, 
 through the sacrament of Baptism : 
 Gal. iv. 4. 2. According to some 
 heretics, the relation of the Eternal 
 Father to the Everlasting Son. 
 
 Adoptionists. A reproduction of 
 the Nestorian heresy, which took place 
 in the 8th century, and was fostered 
 by Felix and Elipandus in Spain. 
 These distinguished in Christ two Sons 
 by reason of the double nature, one 
 the Son of God by nature, the other 
 the Son of God by adoption and 
 grace. Against this the Church 
 taught that Christ is naturally, and 
 not by adoption, the Son of God.
 
 Adoptive? 
 
 II 
 
 v oca tor 
 
 This error was condemned by the 
 council of Frankfort in 794. 
 
 Adoptivse. v. Agapetce. 
 
 Adoptivus Filius. A godson. 
 
 Adorate Deum. A title of the 
 third, fourth, fifth, and sixth Sundays 
 after the Epiphany ; so called from 
 the first words of the introit. 
 
 Adoration. The supreme and 
 highest form of worship, which is due 
 to God only. The word means, ac- 
 cording to some authorities, to place 
 the hand to the lips and kiss it, in 
 token of respect ; according to others, 
 it is derived from orare, to pray. 
 
 Adoration, Eucharistic. v. Eu- 
 charistic Adoration. 
 
 Adoration, Perpetual, v. Per- 
 fetual Adoration. 
 
 Adoro Te devote, latens Deltas. 
 v. I. Prostrate I adore Thee, Deity 
 unseen. 2. Thee -we adore, O hidden 
 Saviottr. 
 
 Adramire. The verb which in- 
 dicates self-obligation in the presence 
 of a judge, to do something, such as 
 to take an oath, or to bring witnesses, 
 or to prove one's right by single com- 
 bat. 
 
 Adrianists. I. A branch of the 
 followers of Simon Magus. 2. 
 Followers of Adrian Hampstead, 
 the Anabaptist. 
 
 Adsig-natio. A signature to an 
 ecclesiastical deed. 
 
 Adult Age. In canon law, adult 
 age is reached at fourteen years old. 
 
 Adult Baptism. The baptism 
 of persons who have passed beyond 
 the age of childhood. 
 
 Adultery. I. Sin against the 
 seventh commandment. 2. A name 
 sometimes given to the act of those 
 who set up a rival bishop in a diocese. 
 
 Advent. The Coming of our 
 Saviour. In ecclesiastical language, 
 the four weeks preceding the cele- 
 bration of His birth. The fast was 
 finally sanctioned by Urban v. in 
 1370. 
 
 Advent Antiphons. v. Greater 
 Antiphons. 
 
 Advent Sunday. The first Sun- 
 day in the Advent season, which 
 is always the nearest Sunday to the 
 
 feast of S. Andrew, whether before or 
 after. 
 
 Adversa Mundi tolera. v. For 
 Chrisfs dear sake ivith courage bear. 
 
 Advertisements and Injunc- 
 tions of Queen Elizabeth. The 
 advertisements of queen Elizabeth 
 were certain articles for doctrine and 
 preaching, for administration of prayer 
 and sacraments, for certain orders in 
 ecclesiastical policy, and for outward 
 apparel of persons ecclesiastical, agreed 
 upon and subscribed by archbishop 
 Parker and five other bishops, A. D. 
 1564. They were never legally pub- 
 lished, and are therefore without 
 authority. In one of them the cope 
 is ordered to be used "in ministration 
 of the holy communion in the cathe- 
 dral and collegiate churches." "In- 
 junctions" concerning both clergy and 
 laity were given by queen Elizabeth, 
 A.D. 1559. If the sees were vacant, 
 they were directed to deans, arch- 
 deacons, parsons, or vicars. 
 
 Advigilium. A name for the office 
 of lauds. 
 
 Advocate, i. One who pleads for 
 another. So Christ pleads for sinners 
 as their Advocate with the Father. 
 Saints, and sinners also, may be 
 advocates for sinners. The word is 
 not to be confounded with Mediator 
 (q. v.). 2. A pleader in ecclesiastical 
 causes. Generally, by the usage and 
 practice of England and other coun- 
 tries at this day, a person may be 
 admitted to this office who has taken 
 a doctor of laws' degree. 3. A title 
 of the Holy Spirit : S. John xiv. 16. 
 
 Advocate of the Faith. The 
 title of the counsel who acts on 
 behalf of the Inquisition in trials for 
 heresy. 
 
 Advocate of the Poor. v. Ad- 
 miniculator. 
 
 Advocates Consistoriaux. 
 Twelve persons at Rome who plead 
 at the public consistories, and speak 
 on questions of beatification and 
 canonization. 
 
 Advocati. v. Advocatus. 
 
 Advocatio. Advowson. 
 
 Advocator. The same as Ad~ 
 vocatus.
 
 Advocatus 
 
 12 
 
 Aerians 
 
 Advocatus. i. In general, patron 
 of a church. 2. Specifically, at first, 
 one who acted as advocate in law on 
 behalf of a church. Then, one who 
 in any way defended its rights. 
 Founders sometimes reserved this 
 duty to themselves. The advocatus 
 often received remuneration. These 
 exactions were forbidden by various 
 councils. Inferior advocates were 
 called Subadvocati. Monasteries had 
 also their advocates, e. g. Defensores, 
 Tutores, Procurators. 
 
 Advocatus Ecclesise. One who 
 defended in public the rights and goods 
 of a church. 
 
 Advocatus Fidei. v. Advocate of 
 the Faith. 
 
 Advocatus Matricularis. The 
 advocate of the cathedral church. 
 
 Advowee. The person or patron 
 who has a right to present to a 
 benefice. 
 
 Advowson. The right of pre- 
 sentation to a church or ecclesiastical 
 benefice. 
 
 Advowson Appendant. The 
 right of presentation, which was 
 originally allowed to the persons 
 who built or endowed a church, 
 became by degrees annexed to the 
 manor on which it was erected ; and 
 therefore it was natural that the right 
 of presentation should pass with the 
 manors ; hence the advowson was 
 called appendant. 
 
 Advowson Collative. Where the 
 bishop and patron are one and the 
 same person. Here, as the bishop 
 cannot present to himself, he does, by 
 the one act of collation or conferring 
 the benefice, the whole that is done in. 
 common cases by both presentation 
 and institution. 
 
 Advowson Donative. When the 
 right of patronage to a church or ec- 
 clesiastical benefice is in the hands of 
 some secular person, without institu- 
 tion or induction or examination by 
 the ordinary. 
 
 Advowson in Gross. Where the 
 property of an advowson has been once 
 separated from the manor to which it 
 wasappendant, byanylegalconveyance, 
 it is called an Advowson in Gross. 
 
 Advowson Presentative. Where 
 the right of patronage to a church or 
 ecclesiastical benefice is exercised by 
 the patron presenting a clerk to the 
 bishop or other ordinary to be insti- 
 tuted, and the bishop commands the 
 archdeacon to induct him. 
 
 Adytum. A place reserved for 
 the clergy, equivalent to our choir, 
 and separated from the rest of the 
 church by a screen. Sometimes the 
 adytum did not include the choir. 
 
 .aSdes. A temple, specially a 
 church. 
 
 JEdesiola. A chapel. 
 
 .aSdicula. A small chapel ; the 
 diminutive of (Edes, a temple. 
 
 JEdilitas. The office and dignity 
 of warden of the church, in a chapter 
 of canons. 
 
 JEdituus. i. The ostiarius, or 
 doorkeeper in a church or monastery. 
 2. Custodians of the fabric of a 
 church, as at Milan. 
 
 Aei-parthenos. Ever-virgin, a 
 title of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
 which explains itself. -Some have 
 ventured to doubt whether S. Mary 
 remained such after the birth of 
 Christ ; but the contrary has always 
 been the opinion of the Church. 
 
 .aSneum. An ordeal by hot water. 
 
 JEons. A Gnostic name for ima- 
 ginary beings supposed to emanate 
 from the One Eternal God, and to 
 carry on the work of creation and 
 providence. 
 
 Ae'r. The veil which in the Eastern 
 Church is placed over the asterisk, 
 and covers both chalice and paten. 
 It is also called Agnus; and sym- 
 bolizes in its use, the darkness at the 
 passion of our Lord. 
 
 -ffira. An epoch of time or a me- 
 morable date. The birth of Christ 
 was used by Dionysius Exiguus, 527, 
 on the cessation of the fasti Con- 
 sulares. 
 
 Aerenervus. The brass string of 
 a musical instrument. 
 
 Aerians. Disciples of Aerius, who 
 (according to S. Epiphanius and S. 
 Augustine) added to the Arian heresy, 
 that we ought not to pray or offer up 
 oblations for the dead.
 
 Aestivalia \ 
 
 Aestivalia. A kind of boot for- 
 merly worn in the summer. 
 
 2Eterna Christi Munera, Apos- 
 tolorum. v. The eternal gifts of Christ 
 the King, The Apostles' glory. 
 
 JEterna Christi Munera, et 
 Martyrum. v. I. The eternal gifts 
 of Christ the King, The martyrs' 
 glorious deeds. 2. Ye servants of our 
 glorious King. 
 
 JEterne Rector Siderum. v. 
 Ruler of the dread immense. 
 
 .ZEcerne Rex altissime. v. I. O 
 Lord most high, eternal King. 2. 
 Eternal Monarch, King most high. 
 
 JEterni Patris TJnice. v. Thou 
 only Son of God on high. 
 
 Aetiaiii. v. Aetians. 
 
 Aetians. Disciples of Aetius, an 
 Arian, who held that our Lord was 
 of another substance from the Father. 
 Also called Aetiani and Eunomians. 
 
 Affect ur a. A buckle or brooch. 
 
 Affiliation. The reception of sin- 
 ners as His children, by God, through 
 the sacrament of Baptism. 
 
 Affinitas Amnitatis. The con- 
 nexion which has neither consan- 
 guinity nor affinity, as the connexion 
 between a husband's brother and his 
 wife's sister. 
 
 Affinity. I. Relationship by mar- 
 riage between the husband and the 
 blood relations of the wife, and 
 between the wife and the blood rela- 
 tions of the husband. In the case 
 of a deceased wife's sister, or a de- 
 ceased husband's brother, it is an 
 absolute impediment to Christian 
 marriage. 2. Spiritual relationship is 
 acquired by sponsorship in baptism or 
 by performing the act of baptizing. 
 Marriage in these cases is prohibited 
 by the Church. 
 
 Affirmare Cantum. To practise 
 beforehand the music that is to be 
 sung in church. 
 
 Affirmare Psalmos. v. Affirmare 
 Cantum. 
 
 Affirmative Heretics. A name 
 given by the Inquisition to heretics 
 who avowed and maintained the errors 
 attributed to them. 
 
 Affirmativi. v. Affirmative Here- 
 tics. 
 
 Agapemonians 
 
 Afflictio. The recitation of the 
 penitential psalms, especially during 
 the seasons of Lent and Advent. 
 
 Affusion. Baptism by pouring 
 water on the head, of ancient use in 
 the case of the sick. 
 
 African Church. There are no ac- 
 counts of the foundation of the African 
 Church, which dates almost from the 
 day of Pentecost. The coast of Africa 
 was so crowded with Roman colonists 
 that it was in the same position as 
 Rome itself. To this Church belonged 
 Tertullian, S. Cyprian, S. Augustine ; 
 and here prevailed Montanism and the 
 disputes about the lapsed and Dona- 
 tism. Here in the 5th century raged 
 the persecution of the Vandals. The 
 spread of Mohammedan power gra- 
 dually caused the fall of this once 
 flourishing Church, and now it has no 
 representative. 
 
 Agradosh. A Rabbinical word for 
 lengthened explanations of mysteries. 
 Also called Midraschhn. 
 
 Again the Lord's own Day is 
 here. H. A & M. No. 22. En 
 dies est Dominica. Sunday morning 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. ]. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 Ag-alma. In the second Nicsean 
 council this word was used for the 
 likeness of any animal except man. 
 The latter sort of effigy was called 
 Icon. 
 
 Ag-ape. I. The Agape was a 
 meal partaken by the early Christians 
 together after the holy Eucharist. It 
 gave rise, however, to many abuses, 
 and was forbidden by the Church at 
 a very early date. Several of the 
 chapels in the catacombs of S. Agnes 
 and S. Callixtus at Rome, which at 
 first were thought to have been built 
 for schools, are now supposed to have 
 been used for the celebration of the 
 Agape, as they have no altar, but a 
 dais at one end. 2. Religious and 
 charitable feasts, in general, have 
 been called by the name of Agape, or 
 Love-feasts. 
 
 Agrapemonians. Followers of one 
 Prince, whose sect originated only 
 a few years back. They hold that 
 the time of prayer has past, and the
 
 Agapeta \ 
 
 time of grace come. They live pro- 
 miscuously in a building called "Aga- 
 pemone," or the Abode of love, near 
 Bridgwater, and profess to submit 
 themselves only to the law of love. 
 
 Agapetae. Certain ascetic women 
 in S. Cyprian's time, who contracted 
 spiritual marriage with religious per- 
 sons of the other sex, and professed 
 to live with them in chastity and a 
 sort of Platonic love. Because of the 
 scandal, the custom was suppressed 
 by decrees of councils. S. Jerome 
 condemns them. The women were 
 also called Adoptive and Syneisactoi. 
 
 Agarenians. Apostates, in the 
 7th century, from Christianity to 
 Mohammedanism ; so called from 
 their adopting the religion of the Ara- 
 bians, the descendants of Ishmael, 
 the son of Agar. 
 
 Agates. Symbolical of the good 
 works of the saints : Isa. liv. 1 2. 
 
 Agatha, V. & M., S. Suffered at 
 Catania in Sicily, A.D. 251. Com- 
 memorated, February 5th. Repre- 
 sented holding her left breast cut off 
 in pincers : holding a breast in one 
 hand and a pair of shears in the other : 
 shears in her hand : knife at her 
 breast : pincers in her hand : iron 
 hook in her hands : breasts in a dish : 
 executioners cutting off her breasts : 
 executioners with red hot pincers : 
 breasts cut off, consoled by an angel : 
 charring-dish by her side : on a 
 funeral pile : torn by pincers : with 
 broken vessels and coals : with a 
 knife in her hand and breasts on a 
 book. 
 
 Agatha's, S., Letters. A charm 
 against fire. It is said that her veil 
 was once used to extinguish a fire. 
 
 Agenda. I. A term denoting the 
 holy sacrifice as the one great action 
 of life ; hence the office of the mass, 
 and the ritual of a church. Also 
 a term denoting any office or service 
 for the dead, or otherwise. Agen- 
 dum is also used in the same sense. 
 2. Things to be done, as the acts of 
 the priest in Divine service ; and gene- 
 rally the ritual of a church. 3. The 
 proceedings of a synod, as the con- 
 vocation of the clergy. 4, Title of 
 
 4. Agnus 
 
 certain Protestant liturgies compiled 
 chiefly in Germany in the i6th cen- 
 tury. 
 
 Agenda Mortuorum. Mass for 
 the dead. 
 
 Agendum. The same as Agenda. 
 
 Agere. To perform the holy 
 liturgy, i. e. to say mass. 
 
 Agiasma. I. The whole church. 
 2. The sanctuary. Also, more cor- 
 rectly, Hagiasma. 
 
 Agiasmus. Amongst the Greeks, 
 the renewal of the holy water and 
 purification of the people, usually on 
 the first Monday of the month. 
 
 Aginnenses. Heretics, commonly 
 called Waldenses, A.D. 1178. They 
 were so named from Agen, the capital 
 of the province of Guienne. 
 
 Agiosymandron. v. Hagiosyman- 
 dron. 
 
 Agistment. The feeding of cattle 
 upon common land at a given price. 
 
 Agnates. Relations by the father's 
 side. 
 
 Agnellinus. A lamb's skin used 
 for monks' robes. 
 
 Agnes, V. & M., S. Of Rome. 
 Was beheaded circa A.D. 305. 
 Patroness of maidens. Commemo- 
 rated, January 2 1st. Represented 
 with a sword and a lamb : with a 
 lamb on a book, or led by a cord, or 
 at her side, or leaping up to her, or 
 at her feet, or at her feet with a dove 
 bringing a ring : or with a palm : with 
 dagger and palm : on a pile of wood: 
 angel covering her with a garment : 
 angels covering her with their hair. 
 
 Agnifer. A name of S. John 
 Baptist in his relation to the Lamb of 
 God. 
 
 Agnoitse. v. Agnoites. 
 
 Agnoites. Heretics : I. Followers 
 of Theophronius the Cappadocian, or 
 Eunomian, A. D. 370. They held that 
 God had no certain knowledge of the 
 future. 2. Others, followers of Themis- 
 tius, deacon of Alexandria, A.D. 535, 
 who maintained that our Lord was 
 subject to human ignorance. Also 
 called Agnoitce. 
 
 Agnoscat omne Sseeulum. v. Let 
 every age and nation OT.VII. 
 
 Agnus, v. Aer.
 
 Agnus Bell I 
 
 Agnus Bell. A bell rang at the 
 Agnus Dei. There is no record of its 
 having been customary to ring such a 
 bell in England further than that it 
 appears in an inventory. Le Brun, 
 however, mentions such a custom as 
 obtaining at Rouen in his time (i7th 
 century), a diocese the ritual of which 
 had once much in common with that 
 of English missals. 
 
 Agnus Dei. I. Verses sung during 
 the communion of the priest, "O 
 Lamb of God," introduced into the 
 West from the Eastern liturgies by 
 pope Sergius, in the 7th century, or 
 earlier. It was at first only sung 
 once by the choir only. Three cen- 
 turies later it was sung thrice as at 
 present. It was not, however, till the 
 nth century that the third "Have 
 mercy upon 4is " was changed to 
 " Give us peace;" about which time 
 sprang up the alteration in mass for 
 the dead of " Grant them rest." The 
 basilica of S. John Lateran at Rome 
 retains the original form of three 
 Misereres at the present time. 2. It 
 was the custom anciently to collect 
 and distribute to the faithful the wax 
 of the Paschal candle (q. v.), and on 
 Low Sunday, about the 9th century, 
 this was mixed with oil, stamped 
 with a lamb, and distributed at 
 Rome by the archdeacon of the 
 Lateran. Finally, the pope distri- 
 buted them with certain ceremonies 
 at the Agnus Dei on Low Sunday. 
 At the present time the pope only 
 distributes them on the Low Sunday 
 after his coronation, and once every 
 seven years. 
 
 Agnus Dei Case. The case in 
 which the Agnus Dei is kept. 
 
 Agonistici. Certain Donatist 
 preachers who attended markets and 
 fairs for missionary purposes. They 
 were also called Circuitores, Circitm- 
 celliones, and at Rome Montenses, from 
 preaching on its hills. 
 
 Ag-onizants. A confraternity 
 bound to pray for the dying, especially 
 criminals under sentence of death. 
 
 Ag-onyclites. A sect of the 7th cen- 
 tury, whose practice was never to kneel, 
 but to say their prayers standing. 
 
 Alb, Baptismal 
 
 Ag-ynians. A sect of the yth cen- 
 tury who condemned all use of flesh 
 and marriage, as not instituted by 
 God, but introduced at the instigation 
 of the devil. 
 
 Ag-ynii. Same as Agynians. 
 
 Aid. v. Aiixilium. 
 
 Aiot. A mediaeval garment. 
 
 Aire. The same as Aise. 
 
 Aise. A linen napkin to cover the 
 chalice, used in Canterbury cathe- 
 dral before the rebellion. 
 
 Aisle. The lateral divisions of a 
 church, on one or both sides of 
 chancel, nave, or transept. Origi- 
 ginally they were intended to act 
 as passages, and not as places for 
 worship. Aisles were formerly called 
 Ales and Alleys. Some derive aisle 
 from instila (instead of from ala], 
 which is used in the same sense. 
 
 Ajuleios. Spanish ecclesiastical 
 tiles. 
 
 Alabastophori. The holy women 
 at the sepulchre. 
 
 Aise. v. Aisle. 
 
 Alascani. v. Alascans. 
 
 Alascans. A sect of Anti-Luthe- 
 rans, followers of Joannes a Lasco, a 
 Pole, who denied the grace of Bap- 
 tism, and maintained that the words 
 "This is My Body" applied to the 
 whole celebration, not to the Conse- 
 crated Bread. 
 
 Alb. A long linen vestment with 
 girdle and close sleeves, worn under 
 the chasuble or tunic, and over the 
 cassock, resembling the Hebrew ephod 
 or Roman subucula. It was anciently 
 used at all the services of the Church, 
 but now is confined, for priests, to 
 mass, though bishops wear the alb at 
 matins, lauds, and vespers : anciently 
 it was used by laymen as well as 
 clergy. It appears formerly in Eng- 
 land to have been occasionally of silk, 
 and red and blue were used besides 
 white. It was also customary to em- 
 broider the sleeves and front with 
 orphreys and apparels. It appears, 
 originally, not to have been an eccle- 
 siastical vestment. The alb was also 
 called Albe, Awbe, Camisia, Poderis, 
 and Talaris. 
 
 Alb, Baptismal, v. Baptismal Alb.
 
 Alb, White, Plain 
 
 16 
 
 Alexandrian School 
 
 Alb, White, Plain, v. White 
 Aid, Plain. 
 
 Alban, M., S. The Proto-mar- 
 tyr of Britain : an English soldier, 
 native of Verulam, now S. Alban's, 
 Herts. Scourged and then beheaded, 
 circa A.D. 304. Commemorated, pro- 
 bably by mistake, in the English kalen- 
 dar, June 1 7th. In Sarum and Roman 
 kalendars June 22nd is S. Alban's day. 
 Represented with tall cross, clerical cap, 
 and sword: sword in his hand: sword, 
 palm, and crucifix : executioner's eyes 
 dropping out : executioner's eyes 
 dropping out, the saint's head in a 
 holly bush : executioner's eyes drop- 
 ping out, the saint's head on the 
 ground : in armour, robe, and coronet, 
 sceptre and Calvary cross : spreading 
 his cloak, sun radiant above him. 
 
 Albaneuses. v. Albanians. 
 
 Albanes. One of the four colleges 
 of chaplains choral at Rouen Cathe- 
 dral which were called, i. Dernetal ; 
 2. Albanes ; 3. Clementines ; 4. Of 
 the Holy Spirit, or Flavacour. 
 
 Albani. v. Albanians. 
 
 Albanians. A sect which about 
 A. D. 796 held nearly the same doctrine 
 as the Manichaeans. Called also 
 Albanenses and Albanois. 
 
 Albanois. v. Albanians. 
 
 Albata. I. The alb or chrism of 
 the baptized or confirmed. 2. The 
 offering made for the benediction of 
 albs or chrisms. 
 
 Albati. An order of hermits, so 
 called from their white habit, in the 
 time of pope Boniface ix., circa A.D. 
 140x3. They greatly multiplied in 
 Italy, but were suppressed by the 
 pope, and soon dispersed. 
 
 Albe. v. Alb. 
 
 Albigrenses. That branch of the 
 Paulicians which about the nth 
 century took refuge in the south of 
 France, and were so called (AUrigeois) 
 from the country where they settled. 
 They spread, however, into all parts 
 of Europe. During the 1 2th and 1 3th 
 centuries they suffered persecution, 
 and were gradually exterminated, 
 except such as may survive in the 
 French' Protestants of the district. 
 They were similar to, yet distinct 
 
 from, theValdenses. For their heretical 
 opinions, v. Paulicians. 
 
 Albinium. A service book con- 
 taining the blessing of albs and prayers 
 for the baptized and confirmed. 
 
 Albis, Dominica in. v. Domi- 
 nica in Albis. 
 
 Albo. A book in which the names 
 of the saints were written. 
 
 Album. A church register. 
 
 Albus Dies Jovis. Maundy 
 Thursday. 
 
 Albus Liber. A roll of saints' 
 names. 
 
 Alcantara, Knights of. A 
 Spanish order of knights. 
 
 Alchemy. A mediaeval imitation 
 of gold. 
 
 Alcorans. High slender towers, 
 commonly called minarets, attached 
 to mosques, whence the Mohamme- 
 dans are summoned to prayer. 
 
 Ales Diei Nuntius. v. The 
 "winged herald of the day. 
 
 Alesius' Latin Translation of 
 the Prayer Book. The Prayer Book 
 of I549> translated into Latin by 
 Alexander Ales, a Scotch physician. 
 
 Alexander. A stuff of Alex- 
 andria. 
 
 Alexandrian Church. This 
 Church formerly comprised Egypt, 
 Nubia, Libya, and part of Arabia; 
 but at present it is almost if not quite 
 confined to the city of Alexandria. 
 It seems to have no orthodox bishops. 
 It is in the anomalous position of 
 possessing an orthodox patriarch at 
 Alexandria without suffragans. It 
 was founded by S. Mark, and became 
 famous for its catechetical school, 
 and its great patriarch S. Athana- 
 sius. 
 
 Alexandrian Liturgry. v. Li- 
 turgy of S. Mark. 
 
 Alexandrian School. The name 
 given to a school of Christian thought, 
 established at the end of the 2nd 
 century, perhaps by Pantasnus, who 
 lectured publicly on the philosophy 
 of Christianity. He was followed 
 by Ammonius, Anatolius, Origen, 
 and others. The most famous of the 
 teachers was S. Clement, contempo- 
 rary with Pantaenus, who added an
 
 Alexandrine Codex 
 
 All Hallows 
 
 acquaintance with the classics to Chris- 
 tianity. 
 
 Alexandrine Codex. An ancient 
 Greek MS. of the holy Scriptures, 
 formerly in the possession of the 
 library at Alexandria, but now in 
 the British Museum. It is called 
 Codex A. 
 
 Alexandrinum, Opus. v. Opus 
 Alexandrinum. 
 
 Alexian Order of Friars. Other- 
 wise called Cellites. Founded by 
 S. Alexus in the I3th century. Rule 
 of S. Augustine. Habit, tunic, cloak, 
 and circular hood of black cloth. 
 The friars of this order devote them- 
 selves to the care of the sick and the 
 insane. The principal foundations are 
 in Flanders and in Germany. There 
 were also sisters of the same order. 
 
 Alexicavalerius. One of the 
 office-bearers in the church of Puy 
 in Velay, in France. 
 
 Algema. A building used for 
 prayer by the Spanish Moors. 
 
 Aliama. Among the Spanish, 
 this term in the middle ages meant a 
 synagogue, council, or meeting of 
 Jews. 
 
 Alien. Christ, rejected by His 
 Mother's children, that is, the Jews, 
 because He came in a low estate ; 
 and abandoned even by His own 
 disciples at the time of His passion : 
 Ps. Ixix. 8. 
 
 Alien Priories. Cells of reli- 
 gious houses in England which be- 
 longed to foreign monasteries, dis- 
 solved by Act 2 Hen. V. 
 
 Alienation. The assignment by 
 sale or otherwise of glebe lands or 
 other Church property. Anciently it 
 was allowed in extreme cases. 
 
 Alienation in Mortmain. Alie- 
 nation of lands or tenements, by gift 
 or sale, to religious uses is restrained 
 by statute of mortmain, and rendered 
 void, except with proper licence. 
 
 Alimony. The allowance made 
 to a wife out of her husband's estate 
 for her support, either during a matri- 
 monial suit, or at its termination 
 when she proves herself entitled to a 
 separate maintenance, and the fact of 
 a marriage is established. But she is 
 
 not entitled to it if she elope with an 
 adulterer, or wilfully leave her hus- 
 band without any just cause for so 
 doing. 
 
 Alipta. Literally a wrestler in 
 the palaestra ; hence a name given 
 by Gregory Nazianzen to confessors. 
 A canon or hymn on this subject gave 
 the name of alipta to Andrew of Crete, 
 the composer. 
 
 Aliturg-ical Days. Those days 
 when the holy sacrifice is not 
 offered. In the West this is now 
 confined to Good Friday. Formerly 
 however, as in the East at present, 
 it was extended to all Lent and 
 Ember days. At Rome this term 
 has been applied to the days when 
 the pope has not celebrated ponti- 
 fically, though ritually he ought to 
 have so done. 
 
 All Creation groans and tra- 
 vails. H. A & M. No. 374. Hymn 
 in time of Cattle Plague. By Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 All-Denominations. American 
 Freemasons who founded a new 
 Meeting-House near Savannah for all 
 denominations, "expressive of the 
 universal love of the great Architect 
 to all His creatures." 
 
 All glory, laud, and honour. 
 H. A & M. No. 86. Gloria, laus, ct 
 honor. Hymn of Theodulphus, for 
 Palm Sunday. Translated by Rev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 All hail ! adored Trinity. H. 
 A & M. No. 132. Ave, colenda 
 Trinitas. Hymn for Trinity Sunday. 
 Translated by J. D. Chambers, Esq. 
 
 All hail ! dear Conqueror, all 
 hail! S. A. H. No. 155. Easter 
 hymn. By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 All hail the power of Jesus' 
 Name ! H. A & M. No. 301. By 
 Perronet. 
 
 All hail! ye infant Martyr 
 Flowers. S. A. H. No. 41. Salvete, 
 flores martyrum. Hymn for the fes- 
 tival of the Holy Innocents. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 All Hallow Even. The vigil 
 of All Saints. 
 
 All Hallows. Old English name 
 for All Saints. 
 
 c
 
 All Holland Tide 
 
 Allete 
 
 All Holland Tide. Old English 
 name for the octave of All Saints. 
 
 All Holy Martyrs' Day. A 
 festival in the Eastern Church which 
 occurs on Trinity Sunday. 
 
 All People that on Earth do 
 dwell. H. A & M. No. 136. A 
 paraphrase of Psalm c. By W. Kethe. 
 All praise to Thee, my God, 
 this night. S. A. H. No. 107. 
 Evening hymn by bishop Ken. 
 
 All Saints. The feast on which 
 all the Saints of God collectively are 
 commemorated : November i. 
 
 All Saints' Sunday. In the East 
 a name for Trinity Sunday, the com- 
 memoration of All Saints being fixed 
 for this day. 
 
 All Souls' Day. This festival 
 (on November 2nd) was established 
 for a general commemoration of the 
 Faithful Departed. Its observance 
 as a festival of the 2nd rank was 
 confirmed at the council of Oxford, 
 A.D. 1222. 
 
 All ye who seek a certain cure. 
 S. A. H. No. 294. Quicumque cer- 
 tain quceritis. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 All ye who seek for sure relief. 
 H. A & M. No. 158. Quicumque 
 certum qu&ritis. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Allegation. The assertion of a 
 fact in a court of law. 
 
 Allegorical. Figurative, as when 
 S. Paul speaks of Agar, Mount Sinai, 
 and "Jerusalem which is above" in 
 Gal. iv. 24 31. 
 
 Allegorists. Catholics were so 
 called by the early Millenarians as 
 expounding the prophecy of the saints 
 reigning a thousand years with Christ 
 (Rev. xx. 4) in a mystical and alle- 
 gorical sense, v. Millenarians. 
 
 Allegory. A figure of speech much 
 used in Holy Writ, in which terms 
 proper to one thing are applied to 
 another, in matters of religion. It 
 is a prolonged metaphor. Allegori- 
 cally the Israelites are a vine planted 
 by God, but producing worthless 
 grapes ; Hagar is the Law, Sarah 
 the Gospel. Both Jewish and Chris- 
 tian writers have given, an allegorical 
 
 sense to passages which others inter- 
 pret literally. Origen carried this 
 method to excess, and was opposed 
 by S. Jerome. 
 
 Alleia. An alley. 
 
 Alleluia. A Hebrew word signi- 
 fying Praise the Lord, or Praise God 
 in His Name Jah. An exclamation 
 or response used with the psalms, and 
 elsewhere in Divine service, at cer- 
 tain times, especially at Easter. It 
 was introduced from the Jerusalem 
 into the Western liturgies and offices. 
 
 Alleluia, Alleluia. H. A & M. 
 No. 292. Easter hymn. By bishop 
 Christopher Wordsworth. 
 
 Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia, v. 
 
 1. O sons and daughters, let us sing. 
 
 2. Ye sons and daughters of the Xing. 
 Alleluia, dulce Carmen. v. 
 
 Alleluia, song of sweetness. 
 
 Alleluia, piis edite laudibus. 
 v. Sing Alleluia forth in duteous 
 praise. 
 
 Alleluia Saturday. I. Eve of 
 Septuagesima Sunday, because the 
 Alleluia then ceases until Easter. 
 2. In Portugal, Easter Eve has this 
 name. 
 
 Alleluia, sing to Jesus. H. 
 A & M. No. 350. Hymn for holy 
 Communion. By W. C. Dix, Esq. 
 
 Alleluia, Song of sweetness. 
 H. A & M. No. 67. S. A. H. No. 
 46. Alleluia, dulce carmen. Hymn 
 attributed to Adam of S. Victor. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Alleluiarium. A book contain- 
 ing the Alleluias pointed for singing 
 throughout the year. 
 
 Alleluiatic Psalms. The five 
 last psalms of the psalter, of which 
 the title is Alleluia; each beginning 
 and ending Praise the Lord. 
 
 Alleluiatic Sequence. A name 
 given to the hymn beginning The 
 strain upraise. 
 
 Allenites. Henry Allen of Nova 
 Scotia founded this sect in 1778. He 
 taught that human souls are emanations 
 from the Great Spirit, that our first 
 parents were pure spirits, and that all 
 men eventually will be saved. 
 
 Allete. I. A small wing of a 
 building. 2. A pilastre. 3. A buttress.
 
 Alley 
 
 Alogi 
 
 Alley. I. A name for the aisle. 
 2. A passage from one part of a 
 building to another, v. Alur. 
 
 Alligantia. An alliance by mar- 
 riage. 
 
 Allig-atio. The same as Alligantia. 
 
 Allocution, An address by a 
 pope or patriarch to the faithful. 
 
 Allorium. A corridor or covered 
 way in a monastery. 
 
 Allumbrados. v. Illuminati. 
 
 Alma Redemptoris. An anti- 
 phon, in honour of the Blessed Virgin, 
 written by Herman, A. D. 1054. Alma 
 in Hebrew means Virgin. 
 
 Almanack. A kalendar. Square 
 logs of wood, marked with small 
 notches for the days of the week, and 
 with large ones for Sundays, called 
 Clog Almanacks, were formerly used 
 as kalendars. The saints' days were 
 marked by symbols. 
 
 Almaria. The same as Almery. 
 
 Almaricians. Followers of Al- 
 maric, in France, circa A.D. 1209. 
 They denied the sacraments and all 
 externals of worship, ascribing salva- 
 tion to the internal operations of the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 Almery. I. A cupboard or place 
 near the altar for the alms or sacred 
 vessels. Sometimes called Aumbry. 
 2. The archives of a church. 
 
 Almighty God, Who from the 
 flood. S. A. H. No. 24. Magna, 
 Deus, Potentice. Thursday evening 
 hymn. H. N. translation. 
 
 Almighty G-od, Whose only 
 Son. H. A & M. No. 357. Hymn 
 for Missions. By Rev. Sir Henry 
 Baker, Bt. 
 
 Almitas. Holiness. 
 
 Almond-leaves. Tall sprig of, 
 with a flower in the saint's hand : em- 
 blem of S. Cecilia. 
 
 Almond-tree. Emblem of our 
 Lady, in reference to Aaron's rod. 
 that budded. 
 
 Almoner. The officer, i. in 
 charge of almshouses, and distributer 
 of doles and alms ; 2. who took 
 charge of the almonry in a monastery, 
 and made a pastoral visitation of the 
 poor in their houses; 3. the prelate 
 in charge of royal alms. 
 
 Almonry. A place, I. where alms 
 are wont to be distributed, called 
 also Almery ; and, 2. where the choris- 
 ters were maintained in a monastery. 
 
 Alms. Offerings to God given to 
 His poor. The Prayer Book directs 
 that the alms "given at the offertory 
 shall be disposed of to such pious and 
 charitable uses as the minister and 
 churchwardens shall think fit. Where- 
 in, if they disagree, it shall be disposed 
 of as the ordinary shall appoint/' 
 
 Alms-bag 1 . A small purse of 
 modern invention for collecting alms 
 in church. 
 
 Alms-basin, v. Alms-dish. 
 
 Alms-box. A box to receive 
 alms for the poor, placed at the en- 
 trance of churches. 
 
 Alms-chest. A strong chest, 
 ordered by the 84th Canon, with 
 a hole in the upper part thereof, 
 having three keys, of which one shall 
 remain in the custody of the parson, 
 vicar, or curate, and the other two in 
 the custody of the churchwardens for 
 the time being, to contain the alms for 
 the poor. 
 
 Alms-dish. A large basin for 
 offering the alms on the altar. This 
 is not traceable to an earlier date than 
 the 1 6th century. 
 
 Alms-fee. Offerings of money 
 in the Anglo-Saxon Church for the 
 support of the priest. Called also 
 Plough-alms. 
 
 Alms Saturday. The Saturday 
 of Passion-week; so named in the 
 south of Europe. 
 
 Almshouse. I. That part of a 
 monastery whence alms were dis- 
 tributed. 2. The house, connected 
 or not with a monastery, in which 
 recipients of charity are supported. 
 
 Almsman. I. A recipient of the 
 alms of a monastery. 2. A pensioner 
 in an almshouse. 
 
 Almuce. v. Amyss. 
 
 Almucium. v. Amyss. 
 
 Alogi. I. An early sect which is 
 known only from a passage in Epi- 
 phanius. 2. A later sect in Asia 
 Minor who rejected S. John's Gcspsl 
 and the Apocalypse, which speak of 
 Christ as the Logos. 
 
 c a
 
 Alogia 
 
 20 
 
 A I tar-cross 
 
 Alogria. A kind of intemperate 
 feast mentioned by S. Augustine. 
 
 Alombrates. The Enlightened. 
 An immoral sect in Spain in the i6th 
 century. 
 
 Aloring. The parapet protecting 
 the alur. 
 
 Aloud. Three kinds of tones are 
 now used in celebrating mass, the 
 low, the middle, and the loud. 
 The custom of saying the Canon 
 secreto seems to date from about the 
 8th century. It is still said aloud at 
 the consecration of bishops and the 
 ordaining priests. 
 
 Alpargrates. The same as Abarca. 
 
 Alpha. Christ, as existing from 
 eternity : Rev. i. 8. 
 
 Alphabet. Anciently at the con- 
 secration of a church, the bishop 
 marked the alphabet twice cross-wise 
 on the floor. 
 
 Alphege, Abp. & M., S. Abbot 
 of a monasteiy at Bath. Bishop of 
 Winchester, and archbishop of Can- 
 terbury. Martyred by the Danes A. D. 
 1012. Commemorated, April igth. 
 Represented with his chasuble full of 
 stones, and a battle-axe. 
 
 Alta Missa. High mass. 
 
 Altar. The great brazen altar, 
 on which most of the Levitical sacri- 
 fices were commanded to be offered 
 up, signified our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 Exod. xxvii. 
 
 Altar. A square or oblong erec- 
 tion of stone, wood, or marble, con- 
 secrated for the celebration of the 
 holy Eucharist. The tombs of the 
 martyrs in the Catacombs were early 
 used by the Christians as altars. 
 "When the clays of persecution ended, 
 wooden altars were chiefly used, 
 though some were stone. The council 
 of Antioch in A.D. 509 forbade wooden 
 altars to be anointed. This custom, 
 together with their consecration, sprung 
 iip apparently about the 4th century. 
 They are generally marked with five 
 crosses on the top, which signify the 
 five wounds of our Lord, and contain, 
 if possible, the relics of some saint. 
 On Good Friday the altar is stripped, 
 on Maundy Thursday it is washed 
 with hyssop, wine, and water ; on 
 
 Christmas Eve it is veiled. The 
 Greeks forbid a layman to approach 
 an altar, and do not celebrate twice 
 on the same day at the same altar. 
 Anciently there was but one altar in 
 a church. A portable altar is called 
 also Antimensium, and Gestatile, and 
 Viaticum. The altar of oblation is 
 called with reference to reception, the 
 holy table. A square altar may be 
 seen at Ravenna, probably 1 300 years 
 old. 
 
 Altar-bread. Bread prepared for 
 the Eucharist. According to Western 
 use it is round and unleavened, and 
 stamped with an IHC, a cross or 
 crucifixion. As early as the Qth cen- 
 tury the making of the altar-bread 
 was performed with a religious ser- 
 vice. In the English Church a per- 
 mission to use ordinary bread has, 
 since the i6th century, been converted 
 practically into a rule, though the 
 ancient custom of using unleavened 
 bread is again returning into use. 
 
 Altar-cards. Cards having the 
 Gloria in excelsis, the creed, the 
 oblation of the elements, the canon 
 from Qui pridie, to the end of the 
 consecration, and the prayers before 
 the communion of the priest. Their 
 use is probably not older than the 1 7th 
 century. 
 
 Altar-carpet. A word equivalent 
 to altar-cloth, v. Altar-doth, Pede- 
 cloth. 
 
 Altar-cloth. A covering for the 
 altar, the colour varying with the 
 season. We first hear of them as 
 separate from corporals about the 4th 
 century. Four colours are the general 
 sequence of the West, /. e. green for 
 ferials, white for the chief feasts and 
 virgins, red for martyrs, violet for 
 fasts. The old English sequence, in 
 common with some Gallican, had red 
 for Sundays, Ash Wednesday, and 
 the three last days of Holy Week ; 
 white for Eastertide; green, blue, or 
 brown for ferials; and yellow for 
 feasts of confessors. 
 
 Altar cross. A crucifix placed 
 on a ledge above the altar. At 
 present in the English Church a 
 cross only is generally used. Though
 
 Altar-curtains 
 
 21 
 
 Altar-steps 
 
 instances are found of it in the I4th 
 century, it does not seem to have 
 been placed in its present position 
 before the i6th century. In the 
 1 7th century it was not used at 
 Meaupc, Lyons, Amiens, Senlis, or 
 Noyon. In the East, a cross with 
 the figure of our Lord painted thereon 
 is usually adopted. 
 
 Altar-curtains. Curtains for- 
 merly hung round the altar on rods 
 (v. Ciborium), which were drawn dur- 
 ing the consecration. When the ciboria 
 went out of use they were reduced to 
 the back (v. Dossal) and sides of the 
 altar. 
 
 Altar-dues, v. Altarage. 
 
 Altar-front, v. frontal, Anlepen- 
 dium. 
 
 Altar, High. v. High Altar. 
 
 Altar, Lady. v. Lady Altar. 
 
 Altar-lamp, v. Lamp. 
 
 Altar-ledge. A ledge behind the 
 altar, either above or upon it, which 
 forms no part of the structure, and on 
 which flowers and lights are placed. 
 The altar- ledge is often wrongly called 
 the super-altar ; but is sometimes 
 called the retable. 
 
 Altar-ligrhts. Used at the cele- 
 bration of the Eucharist from the 
 very first. In early times they seem 
 to have been generally lamps. In S. 
 Jerome's day they were universal 
 throughout the Church. King Ed- 
 gar's Canons prescribe one light to be 
 always burning at mass. The Regis- 
 tram S. Osmundi prescribes always 
 two, and on certain occasions more 
 lights over (imuper] the altar. Various 
 constitutions of English bishops con- 
 firm this, and order two candles. 
 The Roman Church uses four, six, 
 or more lights at high mass, and 
 two at low mass. The custom of 
 placing them on the altar or altar- 
 ledge is a very late custom, not in- 
 troduced into France till the lyth 
 century, and even then not common. 
 Whether it was done in some cases 
 in England Before the i6th century, 
 is doubtful : fhe canon law and con- 
 stitutions of bishops only speak of 
 "over" the altar. 
 
 Altar-linen. Linen used for 
 
 covering the altar. Altars were at first 
 covered simply with a cloth, which 
 also served the purpose of a corporal. 
 Silk for this purpose is said to have 
 been forbidden by S. Sylvester in the 
 year 314. At the end of the gth cen- 
 tury, we first hear of the three linen 
 cloths at present used by the Western 
 Church, which were introduced upon 
 the authority of the False Decretals 
 attributed to pope Pius I. The 
 requisite altar-linen for the Roman 
 ritual is as follows : two altar-cloths 
 to lie at the top of the altar ; one to 
 be placed over them, and to hang 
 down at either end ; one corporal ; 
 one chalice veil,, and one pall : for 
 the Sarum rite, one altar-cloth and 
 two large corporals. 
 
 Altar, Matin, v. Matin Altar. 
 
 Altar of Repose. I. The altar at 
 which the holy Sacrament is reserved 
 during part of Maundy Thursday and 
 Good Friday. It is also called the 
 sepulchre. 2. The altar at which the 
 holy Sacrament rests during a pause 
 in a procession. 
 
 Altar Papal. The high altar in 
 some churches in Rome is called so 
 because the pope alone celebrates 
 there, the cardinals only by a special 
 bull ; it always faces the door of 
 entrance, so that the pope can say 
 mass facing the people. 
 
 Altar-piece. A name for the 
 painting or piece of sculpture behind 
 and above the altar. 
 
 Altar, Portable, v. Portable Altar. 
 
 Altar, Privileged, v. Privileged 
 Altar. 
 
 Altar-rails. The low rail or balus- 
 trade which ordinarily fences off the 
 sanctuary from the choir in the 
 chancel. They form a substitute for, 
 or addition to, chancel-screens, intro- 
 duced in England for protection, and 
 the convenience of infirm communi- 
 cants. 
 
 Altar-screen. The partition which 
 divides the sanctuary from the choir, 
 aisles, and Lady chapel. 
 
 Altar, Side. v. Side Altar. 
 
 Altar-slab, v. Altar-stone. 
 
 Altar-steps. The steps leading 
 from the floor of the sanctuary to
 
 Altar-stone 
 
 22 
 
 Ambasciator 
 
 the dais or footpace on which the 
 altar stands. 
 
 Altar-stone. i. A word used 
 as an equivalent for a portable altar ; 
 
 2. for the stone let into an altar-slab ; 
 
 3. for the altar-slab itself. 
 Altar, Super, v. Super Altar. 
 Altar-taper. The wax candle for 
 
 the candlesticks on the altar. 
 
 Altar-thane. A priest so called 
 because in the Anglo-Saxon Church 
 he was allowed the privileges belong- 
 ing to Thanes. Called also Churcli- 
 thane. 
 
 Altar-tomb. A tomb in the shape 
 of an altar. Of course it never was used 
 as an altar. Called also High-tomb. 
 
 Altar-vessels. These were at first 
 made of glass and wood, which were 
 forbidden about the yth or 8th cen- 
 tury. In England they often were 
 used nevertheless. In the middle ages 
 latten, being costly, was the ordinary 
 metal for chalice and paten. Silver 
 and gold is the ordinary material at 
 present. 
 
 Altar-wise. A word formed in 
 the 1 6th century to express the proper 
 position of an altar at the east end of 
 a church ; viz. with its ends towards 
 the north and south, v. Table-ivise. 
 
 Altaragre. I. The offerings made 
 upon the altar, or to a church, either 
 in money or kind. 2. The profit 
 which accrues to the priest by reason 
 of the altar from the small tithes. 
 
 Altaragium. The same as Altar- 
 age. 
 
 Altararius. v. Altarista. 
 
 Altare Animarum. The altar at 
 which the sacrifice was offered for the 
 faithful departed. 
 
 Altare Authenticum. The high 
 altar. 
 
 Altare Chori. A reading-desk in 
 a church. 
 
 Altare Viaticum, v. Portable 
 Altar. 
 
 Altari offerre. Donations to the 
 Church, of whatever kind, were offered 
 on the altar. 
 
 Altariensis. A chaplain. 
 
 Altaris Parum. The lamp, or 
 cresset, suspended before an altar. 
 
 Altarista. I. The chaplain or 
 
 sacellanus. 2. A vicar of a church 
 to whom are assigned all the emolu- 
 ments accruing to the priests from 
 masses. Hence, 3. deputy chaplains 
 appointed to say mass. 
 
 Altarium. i. An altar. 2. A 
 chapel. 3. The offerings made on 
 the altar. 
 
 Altars. A name given to the 
 redemption of payments made to 
 bishops in recognition of their rights, 
 by those to whom they have been 
 granted. 
 
 Alte Fastnacht. "Old Fast 
 Night. " The first Sunday in Lent ; so 
 called in some parts of Germany ; a 
 relic of the ancient commencement of 
 Lent on the following day, before the 
 additional four days were taken in to 
 complete the forty. 
 
 Altitude. The mediaeval term 
 for Highness. A title of honour given 
 to kings and princes. 
 
 Alto-relievo. Sculptured work, 
 the figures of which project more than 
 one-half their true proportion from 
 the surface, v. Basso- and Mezzo- 
 relievo. 
 
 Alumbrados. v. Illttminati. 
 
 Alur. j. A passage behind a para- 
 pet, the wall of which is called 
 aloring. 2. A clerestory. 
 
 Alura. The same as Alur. 
 
 Alvarists. A branch of the Tho- 
 mists ; so called from Alvarez. 
 
 Ama. i. Cruets for altar use, 
 called by the Greeks Acratophoros ; 
 also called Amula and Ampulla. 2. 
 Tfce wine itself; also sometimes called 
 Anama. 
 
 Amantate. Young girls who take 
 part in religious processions at Rome, 
 who are either vowed to a religious 
 life, or who are given in marriage. 
 Those who are destined for the reli- 
 gious life wear a crown. 
 
 Amartig-enia. A work of Pru- 
 dentius on The Origin of Sin. Also 
 called Hamartigenia, 
 
 Amasatus. A mediaeval term for 
 a mansion. 
 
 Ambasciator. A commissioner. 
 An ecclesiastical and civil word, whence 
 ambassador, perhaps from ambasttis, 
 one who goes on errands.
 
 A mbitus 
 
 A medei 
 
 Ambitus. An enclosure or space 
 round a building, as a churchyard ; or 
 round a tomb ; or a cloister. 
 
 Ambo. A sort of large pulpit, 
 whence in the ancient basilica churches 
 and in the East the gospel is read. 
 In France the same custom obtained. 
 It was generally placed on the gospel 
 side, at the end of the choir. In 
 England the rood-loft fulfilled the 
 same purpose. It was used for the 
 lessons and the epistle, as well as 
 for the gospel, and also for sermons. 
 Some churches possessed two, one on 
 either side of the west end of the 
 choir.. It is also called Analogium, 
 Bema, Lampium, Lectorium, Lectri- 
 ch<m, Pulpitum, Pyrgus, Suggests, 
 Tribinia, Umbo. 
 
 Ambolagium. v. Amice. 
 
 Am bone. The same as Ambo. 
 
 Ambrose, Bp., C. ,& D.,S. Native 
 of Treves in Gaul. Bishop of Milan. 
 One of the four Doctors of the Western 
 Church. Commemorated, April 4th. 
 Represented holding a scourge : hold- 
 ing scourge and cross: holding a tower: 
 with a bee-hive. 
 
 Ambrose, Friars of S. Approved 
 in 1376 by Gregory xi. Habit, black. 
 
 Ambrose-in-the-wood. v. Barna- 
 bites. 
 
 Ambrose, Liturgy of S. v. 
 Ambrosian Liturgy. 
 
 Ambrose, Nuns of the Order of 
 S. Founded in the 4th century by 
 S. Marcellina, sister of S. Ambrose. 
 Habit, white, with black veil. The 
 rule now followed is that of the Cis- 
 tercian order. 
 
 Ambrose, Oblates of S. Foun- 
 ded in the i6th century, by S. Charles 
 Borromeo, archbishop of Milan. 
 Habit, same as secular priests. In- 
 ternal discipline of the order similar 
 to that of the Oratorians. The 
 Oblates are under obedience to the 
 bishop of the diocese, they assist the 
 priest of the parish in which they 
 are stationed in giving religious in- 
 struction, especially in catechizing, also 
 in visiting the sick. Laymen are 
 affiliated to the order, following cer- 
 tain rules in their own homes, and en- 
 gaging in works of piety and charity. 
 
 Ambrosian Liturgy. In form, 
 the Ambrosian Liturgy, or Liturgy of 
 Milan, falls under the Gallican type, 
 but is more influenced than the others 
 by contact with Rome. In S. Am- 
 brose's time it was chiefly distinguished 
 from the Roman by its observance of 
 the Sabbath as well as Sundays ; under 
 S. Simplician, his successor, and from 
 A.D. 397 to 493, it apparently went 
 on developing. The introit is termed 
 ingressa; after the collect follows a 
 prophecy and then a verse termed 
 psaimellus. After the gospel follo\\ s 
 an anthem, the oratio super sidoncm, 
 offertory, Nicene Creed, oratio super 
 oblata, preface, confraclorium, and 
 transitorium said at the time of com- 
 munion, and the rest as in the Roman 
 missal. Of the missal litanies so 
 often found in the Mozarabique rite, 
 there are only two said during the 
 Sundays in Lent following the in- 
 gressa. This rite seems the poorest 
 of the Gallican type; it was much 
 mutilated by S. Charles Borromeo, 
 who assimilated it as much as possible 
 to the Roman, and erected the side- 
 altars at present standing in the cathe- 
 dral at Milan, v. Liturgy. 
 
 Ambrosians. Fanatics of the 
 1 6th century who pretended to in- 
 spiration. Called also Pneumatici. 
 
 Ambrosianum. I. A name for 
 the Te Deum, after its reputed author, 
 S. Ambrose. 2. A name applied to 
 many hymns composed in the age of 
 S. Ambrose, the authorship of which 
 is doubtful, though attributed to that 
 saint. 
 
 Ambry. The same as Almonry. 
 
 Ambulacrum. The same as Am- 
 bulatory. 
 
 Ambulators. The same as Pe- 
 riodeuttz and Exarchi. Those among 
 the Greeks who visited or inspected 
 monasteries. 
 
 Ambulatory. I. A covered gal- 
 lery or place in a monastery for walk- 
 ing in ; e.g. cloisters. 2. A place for 
 processions, which led behind the high 
 altar, round a church. Also called 
 Deambulatory, Embolus, Imbolus, 
 Lobiitm, Oriolum, and Porticus. 
 
 Amedei. v. Amedians.
 
 A medians 
 
 24 
 
 Amedians. An Italian congre- 
 gation which was founded about A. D. 
 1400, but was united by Pius v. with 
 the Cistercian order. They wore a 
 grey habit, wooden shoes, and a girdle 
 of cord, and had at one time twenty- 
 eight convents. Also called Friends 
 of God. 
 
 Amen. A Hebrew word signify- 
 ing So be it, and So it is, the usual ter- 
 mination of all collects and prayers, 
 the Gloria Patri, the Gloria in excelsis, 
 and creeds. In tLe canon it is used 
 by the people only at the end, at the 
 present day ; though formerly, during 
 the first four centuries, it was used also 
 at the end of the four divisions in the 
 same. S. Ambrose says that, in his 
 day, communicants said Amen upon 
 reception. 
 
 Amen. Christ as the end of the 
 Law : Rom. x. 4. As sealing and 
 confirming the promises of God : Rev. 
 iii. 14. 
 
 American Church. An offshoot 
 of the Anglican Church. Seabury, its 
 first bishop, was consecrated in Scot- 
 land, 1784. In 1787 more bishops 
 were consecrated in England. The 
 discipline is managed by Conventions. 
 Its Service-books differ from those 
 of the English Church in the omission 
 of the Athanasian Creed, in the Cate- 
 chism, Te Deum, Kalendar, and in a 
 few other points. 
 
 American Prayer Book. The 
 Book of Common Prayer, and ad- 
 ministration of the sacraments, and 
 other rites and ceremonies of the 
 Church, according to the use of the 
 "Protestant Episcopal Church" in 
 the United States of America, set 
 forth by the Convention in 1 789. 
 
 American Sect. Welsh emigrants 
 in Pennsylvania, who call themselves 
 the Christian Church. 
 
 Amess. v. Ainyss. 
 
 Amice. A square piece of linen 
 placed first on the head, and then 
 allowed to fall on the neck of the cele- 
 brant. An apparel or piece of em- 
 broidery was often sown on to it. In 
 several churches in France it was 
 worn in the old way, on the head, as 
 late as the 1 7th century, and may be 
 
 seen at the present day in use in some 
 churches served by monastic orders 
 in Italy. In the latter case the amice 
 is worn in going to and from the altar 
 and the sacristry, and at high mass 
 when the priests seat themselves, e. g. 
 during the creed. The origin is un- 
 certain ; possibly it originated in the 
 ephod or the linen bonnet of the 
 East ; but it was probably introduced 
 into the West about the 8th century. 
 The amice symbolizes the humanity 
 which conceals the divinity of our Lord 
 and the cloth with which His face 
 was covered and the helmet of salva- 
 tion. It is not now used by the 
 Greeks. The Amice must not be 
 mistaken for the Amyss (q. v. ). It is 
 also called Amictus, Anabolaginm, 
 and Humerale. 
 
 Amictorium. A mediaeval gar- 
 ment to wrap about one. 
 Amictus. v. Amice. 
 Amidien. v. Amedians. 
 Amma. A spiritual mother. 
 Amm.on.iaii Sections. An in- 
 tricate system of Gospel hannony, by 
 the means of divisions and sections 
 arranged in parallel columns, by Am- 
 monius of Alexandria in the 3rd 
 century. Eusebius attempted to sim- 
 plify the arrangement, by means of 
 classifying the sections into canons. 
 These, ten in number, were called the 
 Ensebian Canons. The Ammonian 
 Sections were upwards of eleven hun- 
 dred. 
 
 Ammonians. Disciples of Am- 
 monius Saccas of the Alexandrian 
 School (q. v. ), of whom it is doubtful 
 if he were heathen or Christian. He 
 held that all religions were fundamen- 
 tally the same. 
 
 Amor Jesu dulcissimus. v. Jesu, 
 Thy mercies are untold. 
 Amorajim. v. Gemarists. 
 Amphibalus. A chasuble. 
 Amphibolum. The same as 
 Chasuble. 
 
 Amphimallus. A rough, hairy 
 garment used in mediaeval times. 
 
 Amphithuron. The curtain sus- 
 pended at the holy doors in Eastern 
 churches. 
 
 Ampul. The same as Ampulla,
 
 A nipulla 
 
 A nalabns 
 
 Ampulla. I. The cruets for the 
 wine and water at mass were called 
 ampullae, in French, burettes. 2. The 
 vase in which the holy oil for chrism, 
 unction, or coronation is kept. 3. A 
 pilgrim's pouch. 
 
 Amsdorfians. A Protestant anti- 
 nomian sect, followers of Amsdorf in 
 the 1 6th century. They abjured good 
 works, as a hindrance to salvation. 
 They were confuted by George Major, 
 a theologian of Wittemberg. 
 
 Amula. The same as Ama. 
 
 Amulet, i. A charm or preserva- 
 tive against witchcraft or disease. The 
 council of Laodicea forbade ecclesias- 
 tics the use of amulets on pain of 
 deprivation. 2. A name given to the 
 Eucharist by the early Christians as 
 the preservative against evil. 
 
 Amustia. A garment reaching to 
 the knees. 
 
 Amyraldists. Heretics who en- 
 deavoured to find a medium between 
 Calvinism and Arminianism. The 
 sect was founded by Amyraldus. 
 
 Amyss. A cape or tippet of 
 fur, or cloth lined with fur, worn by 
 monks and canons in choir whilst 
 reciting the Divine office. The points 
 come down in front, like a stole, and 
 it ends in fringes. It was grey, and 
 white and spotted, and formerly was- 
 drawn over the head, but the biretta 
 superseded its use. It is now worn in 
 Italy and France over the arm. At 
 Bruges it is still worn in winter in the 
 ancient way. It is also called Al/mtce, 
 A mess, and Armuce. 
 
 An Exile for the Faith. H. A 
 & M. No. 270. Jussu tyranni pro 
 fide. A hymn for festivals of martyrs. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Anabala. A wimple or veil folded 
 round the neck and face. 
 
 Anabaptists. Heretics who deny 
 the grace of infant baptism, and main- 
 tain the necessity of postponing bap- 
 tism to years of discretion, or of 
 re-baptizing an adult previously bap- 
 tized in infancy. The Eunomians 
 and Donatists were Anabaptists. 
 Hilarius first propagated this error. 
 The heresy prevailed in this country 
 after the Reformation, and still exists 
 
 in the various sects of Baptists. It is 
 condemned both by primitive custom 
 and also by the words of the creed, 
 "One Baptism for the remission of 
 sins ;" an* the Fathers of Constanti- 
 nople, A.D. 381, forbid a repetition 
 of baptism under pain of sacrilege. 
 To avoid the possibility of which, the 
 Church has wisely enacted a form of 
 conditional baptism, to be used in all 
 doubtful cases. 
 
 Anabata. A sort of cope worn in 
 the East, it seems to correspond most 
 to the French camail and old English 
 choir-cope. The convocation copes at 
 Oxford are probably of the same form. 
 
 Anabathra. Steps to any ele- 
 vated platform, as a pulpit. 
 
 Aiiabathrum. Pulpit, desk, or 
 high seat. 
 
 Anabaticon. An apocryphal 
 book called the Ascension of Isaiah, 
 ascribed to Hierax, an heretic of the 
 3rd century, whose errors had some 
 resemblance to those of Manes. His 
 sect was formed in Egypt. 
 
 Anaboladium. A hood for women, 
 covering the head and shoulders. 
 
 Anabolagium. An amice. 
 
 Anabolation. The same as Ana- 
 loffion. 
 
 Anachoretee. The same as An- 
 chorets. 
 
 Anaglyphic "Work. Sculpture on 
 which figures are made prominent by 
 embossing. 
 
 Anagnostes. A reader in the 
 Eastern Church. 
 
 Analogical. That part of mystical 
 interpretation which explains a passage 
 as referring to things in heaven. 
 ' ' Litera gesta docet ; quid credas, 
 allegoria ; 
 
 Moralis, quid agas; quid speres, 
 
 anagogia." 
 v. Mystical Interpretation. 
 
 Anakampteria. i. Small cham- 
 bers for strangers, within the precincts 
 of an Eastern church. 2. The rooms 
 in which persons were lodged who 
 took sanctuary in a religious house. 
 
 Analabus. A garment in the form 
 of a cross, covering the shoulders and 
 part of the arms, and hanging down 
 before and behind.
 
 Analogion 
 
 26 
 
 Andians 
 
 Analog-ion. I. A reading-desk, 
 or place to speak from, equivalent to 
 Ambo. This word was finally used 
 for an eagle only. 2. A movable 
 pulpit, kept in the chapter-house and 
 taken out when required. 3. Tombs 
 over the remains of saints. 
 
 Analogium. v. Ambo. 
 
 Analogy of Faith. The mutual 
 relation and proportion of one doc- 
 trine to another, or others. The ex- 
 pression is taken from Rom. xii. 6. 
 
 Anama. The same as Ama. 
 
 Anaphora. I. Any oblation. 2. 
 The canon of an Eastern liturgy. 3. 
 An altar-bread. 4. The recitation of 
 the names in a diptych. 
 
 Anastasimus. Easter day among 
 the Greeks. 
 
 Anathema. Any thing hung up, 
 suspended as an ornament, or dedi- 
 cated; hence i. Any person or thing 
 either consecrated or execrated. 2. 
 The sentence of excommunication. 
 v. I Cor. xvi. 22. Gal. i. 8. Rom. 
 ix. 3. 3. The covering of the altar 
 in the early Church. 
 
 Anathemata. The same as Ana- 
 thema 3. 
 
 Anatolic Diocese. The diocese 
 which contained Palestine and the 
 adjacent regions, and which was un- 
 der the patriarch of Antioch. 
 
 Anavolea. An Eucharistic vest- 
 ment amongst the Greeks, worn on 
 the left side, and symbolical of the 
 towel wherewith our Lord was girded 
 at the Last Supper. Called also 
 pigonation, and by the Latins Suc- 
 cintorium 
 
 Anax. A large flagon contain- 
 ing wine to be consecrated during 
 mass. 
 
 Anaximandrians. Ancient philo- 
 sophic atheists, who are said to have 
 admitted no other substance in nature 
 but body, named after Anaximander, 
 their founder. 
 
 Ancelarius. The cellarer in mo- 
 nasteries. 
 
 Ancharius. The Gentiles affirmed 
 that the Jews and Christians wor- 
 shipped an ass, which was sometimes 
 called ancharius (some thus read 
 Martial ii. 95). 
 
 Anchor. A symbol of their faith 
 used by the early Christians. 
 
 Anchor, i. In his hand, with a 
 mitre and triple cross : tiara and 
 triple cross, anchor at his feet : 
 floating with an anchor at his neck : 
 leaning on an anchor : S. Clement, 
 Bp. 2. Or ship in the background : 
 S. Nicholas, Bp. 
 
 Anchor. The same as Anchoret. 
 
 Anchorag-e. Religious houses or 
 cells for anchorets or hermits. 
 
 Anchoress. A female recluse who 
 lived in a cell adjoining the high altar, 
 in an aisle. 
 
 Anchoret. An ancient hermit or 
 recluse. At first the anchoret led even 
 a more retired life than the hermit. 
 
 Anchorholds. The same as 
 Anchorage. 
 
 Anchorita. v. Anchorage. 
 
 Anciani. The leaders and ' ' ancient 
 men " among the Albigenses. 
 
 Ancient British Liturgy. The 
 liturgy of the early British Church is 
 uncertain as to its form and character; 
 but its type was probably Gallican, 
 with the addition of a national hagio- 
 logy. 
 
 Ancient of Days. Christ as ex- 
 isting from eternity : Dan. vii. 9. 
 v. Rev. i. 14. His hair is described 
 as being as white as snow, to signify 
 the length of His eternal years. 
 
 Ancillae Dei. A title of nuns. 
 
 Ancona. A crucifix or image of 
 any saint. 
 
 Ancones. i. Ornaments cut on 
 the keystone of an arch. 2. Corners 
 or quoins of walls or rafters, v. Con- 
 soles. 
 
 And now the "Wants are told 
 that brought. H. A & M. No. 280. 
 Evening hymn for the end of Divine 
 service. By Rev. W. Bright. 
 
 Andians. A sect of heretics ; so 
 called from a Mesopotamia!! monk 
 in the time of Valens, A.D. 380. 
 They were Anthropomorphites, attri- 
 buting to God a human form, parts, 
 and passions. They also maintained 
 the Quartodeciman rule after the deci- 
 sion of the Nicene council. Andaeus 
 was excommunicated in Syria, and 
 banished to Scythia.
 
 Andrew, S 2 
 
 Andrew, Ap. & M., S. Brother 
 to S. Peter, and the first disciple who 
 followed our Lord. He was crucified 
 on a cross of the shape of the letter 
 X, A.D. 70. Patron of Scotland and 
 Russia, and of the order of the Thistle. 
 Festival, November 3Oth. Repre- 
 sented with cross saltire, leaning upon 
 it : cross saltire held in his hand : 
 nailed to a frame like the letter X. 
 
 Andrew, Cross of S. v. Cross 
 Saltire. 
 
 Andrew, Monks of the Order of 
 S. Also called Monks of Avellana. 
 Founded by Ludolf, bishop of Jubbio, 
 A.D. 1000. Rule of S. Benedict. 
 Habit, white tunic, scapular, and hood. 
 
 Andrew, Nuns of the Order of S. 
 Founded early in the present century, 
 by the vicar-general of the diocese of 
 Poitiers, M. Fournet, for the instruc- 
 tion of the poor and the care of the 
 sick. Habit, black, with white cap, 
 scapular, and crucifix on the breast. 
 
 Andron. I. Cloister or gallery in 
 monasteries. 2. The space in a 
 church which separated the men on 
 the south side from the women on the 
 north ; from this a passage led to the 
 gynasceon, called transcuria. 
 
 Androna. The same as Andron. 
 
 Andronicians. Disciples of one 
 Andronicus, a Severian. 
 
 Andropolis. A mediaeval term 
 for a cemetery. 
 
 Anele. i. To anoint generally ; or, 
 2. To give Extreme Unction. 
 . Anestese. A salutation in the 
 Church of Greece on Easter day, in 
 token of our Lord's resurrection. 
 
 Angel. I. A name meaning mes- 
 senger, given to certain celestial 
 beings, spiritual, but not necessarily 
 wholly uncorporeal, who act as God's 
 ministers. They are capable of sin- 
 ning, and some have sinned, for 
 which they are destined to eternal 
 punishment with their leader Satan. 
 Christ Himself appeared occasionally 
 under the form of an Angel, before 
 His nativity. Angels have been 
 classified in nine choirs : I. Angels, 2. 
 Archangels, 3. Seraphim, 4. Cheru- 
 bim, 5. Thrones, 6. Dominations, 
 7, Virtues, 8. Powers, 9. Princi- 
 
 ' : Angelic Order 
 
 palities. S. Jerome says that every 
 soul has its guardian angel. In the 
 English kalendar, the holy Angels are 
 commemorated together on September 
 2gth. In the Roman and Greek 
 kalendars, the Guardian Angels have 
 a separate festival on October 2nd 
 and November 8th, respectively. 2. 
 Bishops in the Apocalypse are called, 
 and monks were sometimes known by 
 the title of Angel. 
 
 Angel. Christ is the great un- 
 created Angel, the Messenger of the 
 covenant of the Father's love to man. 
 He was clothed, and His glory hid 
 by the cloud of that human flesh 
 which He assumed: Rev. x. I. 
 
 Angel. I. Consoling her, with her 
 breasts cut off: S. Agatha, V. & M. 
 2. Covering her with a garment : 
 S. Agnes, V. & M. 3. Bringing him a 
 fish, behind him an axe laid at the 
 root of an oak : S. Boniface, Bp. 4. 
 Breaking a wheel with a hammer : 
 S. Catharine, V. 5. Protecting her, 
 dragon near her : S. Margaret, V. 
 & M. 6. Near him crowned : 
 holding inkstand for him : near 
 him : S. Matthew, Ap. 7. Appear- 
 ing with cross and olive branch : S. 
 Silvester, Bp. 
 
 Angel, Guardian, v. Guardian 
 Angel. 
 
 Angel- worship, v. Angelolatria. 
 
 Angelic Brother. A name some- 
 times given to a monk. 
 
 Angelic Doors. Doors in Eastern 
 churches between the nave and nar- 
 thex. 
 
 Angelic Habit. The monastic 
 garment. It was sometimes put on by 
 lay persons at the approach of death. 
 
 Angelic Hymn. I. The Gloria 
 in excelsis sung by the angels when 
 they appeared to the shepherds of 
 Bethlehem 2. The title of the hymn 
 in the mass. 
 
 Angelic Order, Nuns of the. 
 Founded at Milan, in the i6th century, 
 by the countess of Guastalla, a widow. 
 Rule of S. Augustine. Habit, white, 
 with cross embroidered on the breast : 
 a cord round the neck. The nuns are 
 engaged in various works of charity, 
 particularly ia the care of destitute girls
 
 Angelic Salutation 
 
 of good family, and the reformation of 
 penitent women. 
 
 Angelic Salutation, v. Angelus. 
 
 Angelica Vestis. The Angelic 
 Habit. 
 
 Angelici. v. Angelites. 
 
 Angelica. Ancient heretics who 
 paid excessive veneration to angels, 
 maintaining that the world was created 
 by them. Some think that the An- 
 gelics were the Apostolic apostates. 
 v. Archontics. 
 
 Angelicus. The title of S. Thomas 
 Aquinas, the Angelic Doctor. 
 
 Angelites. Heretics, circa A.D. 
 494, so called from Angelium, a 
 place in the city of Alexandria. Se- 
 verus was head of the sect, and they 
 made Theodosius pope at Alexandria. 
 Their opinions were Sabellian. 
 
 Angelolatria. Angel-worship : 
 Col. ii. 1 8. It was condemned in a 
 council of Laodicea, A. D. 364. 
 
 Angels. i. Covering her with 
 their hair : S. Agnes, V. & M. 2. 
 Carried by, to Mount Sinai : S. 
 .Catherine, V. 3. Two, holding a 
 crown above his head, which he is 
 carrying mitred : S. Denys, Bp. 4. 
 Troop of, before him : S. Dunstan, 
 Abp. 5. Two, by him writing, with 
 hour-glass, reproved in a vision by the 
 words, Ciceronianus es: S. Jerome, C. 
 6. Taking her up to heaven : S. Mary 
 Magdalene. 
 
 Angels, lament; behold your 
 G-od. H. A & M. No. 102. Lugete, 
 facts Angeli. Hymn on the Passion. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Angels of Churches. A name 
 given to the bishops of the seven 
 Churches of Asia Minor by S. John 
 in the Revelation. Its Hebrew equi- 
 valent was used in the synagogue for 
 the chief minister. Some think that 
 the word angel (i Cor. xi. 10) in the 
 expression of S. Paul, ' ' because of the 
 angels," has this sense. The angel 
 of the Church of Smyrna was pro- 
 bably S. Poly carp. 
 
 Angelus. I. A form of devotion 
 said three times a day at the sound of 
 a bell rung from the steeple of a church 
 at 6 o'clock a.m., noon, and 6 p.m. 
 At Rome the morning and evening 
 
 28 A nglo- Catholic 
 
 hours are regulated by the rising and 
 setting of the sun. The devotion con- 
 sists of three Ave Marias, each pre- 
 ceded by a versicle and response, at 
 the close of which the collect for the 
 Annunciation is said. 2. The Angelic 
 Salutation, or Ave Maria, "Hail, Mary, 
 full of grace, the Lord is with thee : 
 blessed art thou among women, and 
 blessed is the fruit of thy womb, 
 Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, 
 pray for us sinners, now and at the 
 hour of our death. " This form of the 
 memorial of the incarnation seems to 
 have been in use as early as the 
 7th century. The second part of it, 
 Holy Mary, &c., was added about 
 the 1 5th century. The council of 
 Sens prescribed its being said thrice 
 a day. 3. The bell tolled for the 
 Ave Maria morning, noon, and even- 
 ing. 4. A standard used by the Greek 
 emperors. 
 
 Angelus Bell. The bell rung for 
 the angelus. 
 
 Angiatus. One who has attained 
 his majority. By the edict of 1375 
 the kings of France attained their 
 majority at the age of fourteen years. 
 
 Anglican. Belonging to the Church 
 of England. An epithet applied to that 
 portion of the Church which has existed 
 in England since the introduction of 
 the Christian faith. It belongs also, 
 but less correctly, to those Churches 
 elsewhere which generally accept and 
 use the doctrine, discipline, and wor- 
 ship of the English Church. Strictly 
 speaking, it is proper only to those 
 communities which are subject to the 
 ecclesiastical laws of the British em- 
 pire : such as the Church in India, 
 Canada, and Australia. 
 
 Anglican Music. The florid 
 style of Church music which took its 
 rise at the end of the i6th or early in 
 the 1 7th century, and superseded the 
 old Church tones, and plain song. 
 
 Anglicum, Opus. v. Opus Angli- 
 cum. 
 
 Anglo-Catholic. A synonym of 
 Anglican. This word is less usual 
 than Anglican, but more significant, 
 as it attributes both an universal and 
 particulat quality. It is often used as
 
 Angular e Fundamentum 29 
 
 Annulus Piscatoris 
 
 a substantive, as Roman Catholic is 
 used. Every Church has its distinc- 
 tive features, whence these prefixes to 
 the larger term Catholic. 
 
 Ang-ulare Fundamentum. v. 
 
 1 . Christ is made the sure Foundation. 
 
 2. Christ is our Corner-stone. 
 Animetta. A name sometimes 
 
 given to the pall of the chalice j in 
 Greek, psychia. 
 
 Annalia. i. A term for mass said 
 for the space of a year, or for any 
 other time, either for the soul of a 
 person deceased, or for the benefit of 
 a person living, or for both. 2. Ter- 
 tullian uses the word to signify the 
 oblations offered on such occasions. 
 Called in English, Years-minds. 3. 
 Anniversary mass for any object. 4. 
 In France, a feast of the first class. 
 Annalis. v. Annala. 
 Annalist. A monastic officer 
 whose duty it was to chronicle events 
 and keep records. 
 
 Annals. The same as Annalia. 
 Annates. i. The first-fruits of a 
 spiritual living, i. e. half the annual 
 income, paid to the Apostolic see. 
 This custom began with Boniface IX. 
 or John XXII. 2. The yearly produce 
 of a benefice. 
 
 Anne, S. The Mother of the Bles- 
 sed Virgin Mary. Commemorated, 
 July 26th. Represented teaching our 
 Lady to read : standing behind our 
 Lady and the Infant Jesus: offering 
 fruit to the Infant Jesus in the lap of 
 the B. V. M. : triple crown in left-hand, 
 book in right : Infant Jesus on her 
 arm: B. V. M. before her: B. V. M. 
 on her knee, Infant Jesus on the knee 
 of the B. V. M. : carrying the Infant 
 Saviour in one arm, and our Lady 
 in the other: standing, holding out 
 her mantle, the B. V. M. with Infant 
 Jesus in front : meeting S. Joachim 
 at the golden gate of Jerusalem. 
 
 Annihilationists. Modern here- 
 tics who think that eternal punish- 
 ment consists in extinction of being or 
 annihilation, accompanied by more or 
 less of suffering according to deserts. 
 Called also Destructionists. 
 
 Anniversalis. The same as Anni- 
 versarium. 
 
 Anniversarium. Annual com- 
 memoration, I. of the departed; 2. 
 of the consecration of a church. 
 
 Annonaria Preepositura. In 
 monasteries it was the duty of one of 
 the monks to see that the corn was 
 properly gathered in, and used for the 
 support of the monks. 
 
 Annotine Easter. A commemo- 
 ration of the preceding Easter made 
 on the same day in the following year 
 by the newly baptized. It was gene- 
 rally transferred either to Quasimodo, 
 or to the fourth Sunday after Easter, 
 or to Saturday within the octave. 
 
 Annualarius. The monk whose 
 duty it was to see that the annualia 
 were properly performed. 
 
 Annuale. The same as Annalia, 
 Ann iversa rium. 
 
 Annualia. The same as Annalia. 
 Annuarium. The same as Anni- 
 versarium. 
 
 Annue, Christe, saeculoriim 
 Domine. v. O Christ, Thou Lord 
 of "worlds. 
 
 Annuellar. A chantry priest ; so 
 named from his receiving fees for 
 the annualia. 
 
 Annular Mouldings. Mouldings 
 that have vertical sides and horizontal 
 circular sections. 
 
 Annular Vault. A vaulted roof 
 supported on circular walls. 
 
 Annulated Columns. Columns 
 that are clustered together, or joined 
 by rings or bands. 
 
 Annulet. A ring or fillet encir- 
 cling a column. 
 
 Annulus et Baculum. A ring 
 and pastoral staff, or crosier, the 
 delivery of which, by the prince, was 
 the ancient mode of granting investi- 
 tures to bishoprics. The ring indicated 
 secrecy, commission, and spiritual 
 marriage. The term was not always 
 confined to bishops. The ordinary 
 marriage -ring was sometimes called 
 Annulus Fidei. 
 
 Annulus Fidei. v. Annulus et 
 Baculum. 
 
 Annulus Piscatoris. I. The 
 pontifical ring (on which S. Peter 
 fishing is engraved) which is appended 
 to briefs. The impression is made on
 
 Annunciada 
 
 A ntepane 
 
 red wax. 2. The ring used for bulls, 
 which has the heads of the two 
 Apostles, SS. Peter and Paul, and the 
 pope's own name. 3. A third ring 
 has a sentence of Scripture inscribed. 
 
 Annunciada. A society founded 
 Rt Rome, A. D. 1460, by cardinal 
 Turrecremata, for helping poor maids 
 to marry. It still gives, every Lady- 
 day, 60 crowns to 400 maids, and 
 double that amount to such of them 
 as choose to become nuns. 
 
 Annunciade. i. An order of de- 
 votion to the B. V. M., called also 
 of the Ten Joys of Mary : founded 
 by Jane, Queen of Louis xn. of 
 France, circa 150x3 ; one of their rules 
 being to recite rosaries in honour of 
 the chief mysteries which brought 
 joy to our Lord's Mother, beginning 
 with the Annunciation, whence their 
 name. Habit, brown, with red sca- 
 pular, and white cloak with a cord 
 for girdle. 2. Another order, called 
 also Semite Virginis, founded 1232. 
 3. Another, called also Calestium, 
 founded.early in the I7th century. 4. 
 Another, instituted by Amadeus, a 
 Count of Savoy, in 1355. 
 
 Annunciation, i. The appear- 
 ance of the angel Gabriel to the 
 B. V. M., announcing to her the In- 
 carnation of God in the conception 
 and birth of Jesus ; sometimes called 
 Chteritismus. 2. The Feast of the 
 Annunciation of our Lady and the In- 
 carnation of our Divine Lord, March 
 25th. The feast has been observed, 
 however, at different times by different 
 churches. It is mentioned both by S. 
 Chrysostom and S. Augustine. 
 
 Annunciation, Order of the. 
 The same as the Anminciade. 
 
 Amius. In England, the civil or 
 legal year began on the feast of the 
 Annunciation, 25th March, the his- 
 torical year on 1st January. By an 
 act passed A. D. 1752, the 1st January 
 was fixed as the commencement of 
 the legal as well as of the historical 
 year. 
 
 Anointers. An obscure sect at 
 the time of the Great Rebellion, so 
 called from their anointing people 
 before they admitted them into their 
 
 communion. They are especially 
 mentioned as having congregated at 
 Watlington in Oxfordshire. 
 
 Anointing, v. Unction. 
 
 Anomceaiis. Pure Arians, as dis- 
 tinguished from Semi-Arians. They 
 asserted that the Son was of a nature 
 different from, and unlike that of the 
 Father : whereas the Semi-Arians 
 acknowledge a likeness of nature, but 
 deny the consubstantiality. 
 
 Anophithura. The curtain which 
 divides the nave from the chancel in 
 Greek churches. 
 
 Anpits. A wall breast high. 
 
 Antae. Square columns on either 
 side of a gate, to act as supports, v. 
 A liter ides. 
 
 Ante et Retro. It was formerly 
 and is still the custom in cathedrals 
 and other churches to bow before and 
 behind to the altar and dean, on en- 
 tering and leaving choir. 
 
 Antecapitulum. The part of a 
 cloister which stood in front of the door 
 of the chapter-house in monasteries. 
 
 Antecessor. A title of the Holy 
 Spirit, used by Tertullian, because 
 sent forth by Christ. 
 
 Antechapel. The outer part of 
 the west end of a collegiate or other 
 chapel. 
 
 Antechurch. The outer part of 
 the west front of some churches. 
 
 Anteclusorium. Hermitage. 
 
 Called also Inclnsorium. 
 
 Antecommunion Service. A 
 popular name for the Communion 
 service as far as the oblation of the 
 elements. 
 
 Antehebdomadarium. A book 
 containing the prayers and suffrages 
 to be said and sung during the week. 
 
 Antelucan Service. I . A service 
 said before daylight, e.g. Matins. 2. 
 The Antelucan Service of the early 
 Christians mentioned by Pliny and 
 Tertullian was the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Antemural. i. The wall which 
 separates the sanctuary from the choir. 
 2. The outer wall of a convent or c:t/. 
 
 Antenatus. I. A step-son. 2. The 
 eldest son. 
 
 Antepane. The same as Ante- 
 fendiiim.
 
 Antependium 
 
 Antichrist 
 
 Antependium. That which hangs 
 in front of the altar, an altar-cloth. 
 Coloured altar-cloths only came into 
 use a-bout the I2th century : they were 
 not in use in the gth century. Each 
 church had its own far into this cen- 
 tury. They were in early ages of gold 
 and silver, as at Milan. Called also 
 A ntepane and A ntipelasma. For divers 
 uses, v. Altar-cloth. 
 
 Anteportico. The outer porch or 
 vestibule. 
 
 Anterides. A sort of buttress. 
 Some authorities distinguish Anterides 
 from Antae and Aules. 
 
 Antesolarium. A balcony facing 
 the sun. 
 
 Antevanna. A projecting roof, 
 awning, or lean-to, of wood, over a 
 door in a monastery, to guard against 
 the rain. 
 
 Antexenodochium. A detached 
 portion of a monastic guest-house. 
 
 Anthem. Literally, a hymn sung 
 in alternate narts or antinhonallv. 
 
 Anthony, Order of S. Founded 
 by Gaston Frank, A.D. 1095, to attend 
 lepers. They follow S. Austin's rule. 
 Habit, a cassock, scapular with blue 
 S. Anthony's cross, and black hood. 
 
 Anthropolatrse. A name given 
 to Catholics by Apollinarians, as 
 holding the perfect manhood of our 
 Lord. 
 
 Anthropology. The science of 
 man. Natural anthropology discusses 
 his physiology and anatomy ; philo- 
 sophical anthropology discusses so 
 much as can be discovered by philo- 
 sophy concerning his body, soul, and 
 their relation and co-operation. 
 
 Anthropomorphitse. The same 
 as Antkropomorphites. 
 
 Anthropomorphites. A sect of 
 heretics that appeared in Egypt, A. D. 
 359; so called as holding, with the 
 modern Mormonites, that God is a 
 material personage, possessing both 
 body and parts. They interpreted 
 literallv such nacsaires of Scripture as 
 22, 23, 
 e eye, and 
 
 act 
 
 of 
 of 
 
 bearer of 
 
 used 
 
 narts 
 
 WHAT IS AN ANTHEM ? 
 
 " SPEAKING of anthems," says a writer in the Nautical 
 Gazette, "reminds me of the story of the two old British 
 sailors who were talking over their shore experience. One had 
 been to a cathedral, and had heard some very fine music, and 
 was descanting particularly upon an anthem which gave him 
 much pleasure. His shipmate listened for awhile, and then term used 
 said' I say, Bill, what's a hanthem ? ' ' What ! ' replied :r of God. 
 Bill ' do you mean to say you don't know what a hanthem 
 is ? '' ' Not me.' ' Well, then, I'll tell yer. If I was to tell rhe . st "ct 
 yer " 'Ere, Bill, giv me that handspike " that wouldn't be a e viev 
 hanthem. But was I to say, " Bill, Bill, Bill, giv, giv, giv me, , wh ; ho]d 
 giv me, giv me that, Bill, giv me, giv me that, Bill, give me Dnfined to 
 that hand, give me that hand, handspike, spike, spike. Bill, to Chris . 
 give me that hand, handspike, hand, handspike, spike, spike, l se born of 
 spike. Ah-men, Ah-men. Billgivemethathandspike, spike, ists. 
 Ah-men ! " why that would be a hanthem.' " nch of se- 
 
 k, founded 
 
 Anthony, Monks of S. -bounded 
 by the saint in 305. Habit, russet 
 and black. 
 
 Anthony, Nuns of the Order of 
 S. Said to have been established 
 in the 4th century by S. Sincletica, a 
 native of Alexandria. The order still 
 exists in parts of Syria. Habit, black. 
 The nuns only take one vow, that of 
 chastity ; they observe strict enclosure. 
 
 on the ground ot rrrerr -reject ing the 
 Burgess oath. They are now incorpo- 
 rated with the* United Presbyterians. 
 
 Antica. i. The front or entrance 
 of a church. 2. The leaning-stock in 
 a miserere stall in the choir. 
 
 Anticalvinists. Protestants who 
 reject the heretical system of Calvin. 
 
 Antichrist. I. The man of sin, 
 not yet revealed, who is to precede
 
 Annunciada 
 
 Antepane 
 
 red wax. 2. The ring used for bulls, 
 which has the heads of the two 
 Apostles, SS. Peter and Paul, and the 
 pope's own name. 3. A third ring 
 has a sentence of Scripture inscribed. 
 
 Annunciada. A society founded 
 nt Rome, A.D. 1460, by cardinal 
 Turrecremata, for helping poor maids 
 to marry. It still gives, every Lady- 
 day, 60 crowns to 400 maids, and 
 double that amount to such of them 
 as choose to become nuns. 
 
 Annunciade. I. An order of de- 
 votion to the B. V. M., called also 
 of the Ten Joys of Mary : founded 
 by Jane, Queen of Louis XI I. of 
 France, circa 1500 ; one of their rules 
 being to recite rosaries in honour of 
 the chief mysteries which brought 
 joy to our Lord's Mother, beginning 
 with the Annunciation, whence their 
 name. Habit, brown, with red sca- 
 pular, and white cloak with 
 for girdle. 
 
 communion. They are especially 
 mentioned as having congregated at 
 Watlington in Oxfordshire. 
 
 Anointing-, v. Unction. 
 
 Anomoeans. Pure Arians, as dis- 
 tinguished from Semi-Arians. They 
 asserted that the Son was of a nature 
 different from, and unlike that of the 
 Father : whereas the Semi-Arians 
 acknowledge a likeness of nature, but 
 deny the consubstantiality. 
 
 Anophithura. The curtain which 
 divides the nave from the chancel in 
 Greek churches. 
 
 Anpits. A wall breast high. 
 
 Antse. Square columns on either 
 side of a gate, to act as supports, v. 
 Anterides. 
 
 Ante et Retro. It was formerly 
 and is still the custom in cathedrals 
 and other churches to bow before and 
 behind to the altar and dean, on en- 
 tering and leaving choir. 
 
 2. Another ord _ ,. r ^^ uver a 
 
 also Semites Virginis, found A pectation that, as a marter- nf 
 3. Another, called also C th em as possessing a measr >nff U e ' 
 founded early in the 1 7 th cei But, Sir, to my mind ?f rUth ' 
 
 Another, instituted by Arfjwh honoured Evangelical Unw ? rtb y of the price 
 Count of Savoy, in i355-__. to us > if e permit their h rt *?_7 _ Jiave # one 
 
 ~HT,^ 
 
 NRY C 
 
 SOUJe wil1 
 
 Annunciation, i. Th rest under such unworfl^ I0ur ed names and 
 ance of the angel Gabrw It is well to kno^ffi 7 . ^P"^" ^- 
 B. V. M., announcing to factions which will not bear*,. * t ^ are but misera 
 carnation of God in the chaps your readers will xam * na "on ; and on this a 
 and birth of Jesus ; sometii adopted the safest o '"Clude that your 
 
 Chceritismus. z. The Fe ' rse> 
 
 Annunciation of our Lady a Lvdiarr) a 1 ^^ T> 
 
 carnation of Our Divine Lc 7 3 le OZ Rectory, Fe b. 25, 1888. 
 
 25th. The feast has been 
 
 however, at different times ' 
 churches. It is mentioned 
 Chrysostom and ! 
 
 Annunciatioi 
 The same as the Anm, 
 
 Annus. In England, 
 legal year began on the feast of the 
 Annunciation, 25th March, the his- 
 torical year on ist January. By an 
 act passed A.D. 1752, the ist January 
 was fixed as the commencement of 
 the legal as well as of the historical 
 year. 
 
 Anointers. An obscure sect at 
 the time of the Great Rebellion, so 
 called from their anointing people 
 before they admitted them into their 
 
 rden 
 
 Lord God of a h 
 said before daylight, 'e.g. ivi. MS v OUJ _. 
 The Antelucan Service of the early 
 Christians mentioned by Pliny and 
 Tertullian was the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Antemural. i. The wall which 
 separates the sanctuary from the choir. 
 2. The outer wall of a convent or city. 
 
 Antenatus. I. A step-son. 2. The 
 eldest son. 
 
 Antepane. The same as Ante- 
 fendium. 
 
 d ]i 
 Q as foi
 
 Antependium 
 
 Antichrist 
 
 Antependium. That which hangs 
 in front of the altar, an altar-cloth. 
 Coloured altar-cloths only came into 
 use about the I2th century: they were 
 not in use in the gth century. Each 
 church had its own far into this cen- 
 tury. They were in early ages of gold 
 and silver, as at Milan. Called also 
 A ntepane and A ntipelasma. For divers 
 uses, v. Altar-cloth. 
 
 Anteportico. The outer porch or 
 vestibule. 
 
 Anterides. A sort of buttress. 
 Some authorities distinguish Anterides 
 from Antje and Aules. 
 
 Antesolarium. A balcony facing 
 the sun. 
 
 Antevanna. A projecting roof, 
 awning, or lean-to, of wood, over a 
 door in a monastery, to guard against 
 the rain. 
 
 Antexenodochium. A detached 
 portion of a monastic guest-house. 
 
 Anthem. Literally, a hymn sung 
 in alternate parts or antiphonally. 
 This strict sense has been abandoned, 
 and anthem is now applied in the 
 East to an alleluia psalm sung after 
 the psalms of the day ; and in the 
 West to a verse sung before and after 
 a psalm, and sometimes to metrical 
 hymns. In the i6th century, the text 
 was often called an anthem. In the 
 English Church it is the name given 
 to an elaborate piece of music, peculiar 
 to ourselves, sung after the third col- 
 lect in matins and evensong. At the 
 end of compline are four anthems to 
 our Lady. v. Antiphon. 
 
 Anthologium. An office-book in 
 the Eastern Church containing a 
 selection, from other service books, 
 of the festival services. 
 
 Anthony, Cross of S. v. Tau 
 Cross.- 
 
 Anthony, Monks of S. Founded 
 by the saint in 305. Habit, russet 
 and black. 
 
 Anthony, Nuns of the Order of 
 S. Said to have been established 
 in the 4th century by S. Sincletica, a 
 native of Alexandria. The order still 
 exists in parts of Syria. Habit, black. 
 The nuns only take one vow, that of 
 chastity ; they observe strict enclosure. 
 
 Anthony, Order of S. Founded 
 by Gaston Frank. A.D. 1095, to attend 
 lepers. They follow S. Austin's rule. 
 Habit, a cassock, scapular with blue 
 S. Anthony's cross, and black hood. 
 
 Anthropolatrse. A name given 
 to Catholics by Apollinarians, as 
 holding the perfect manhood of our 
 Lord. 
 
 Anthropology. The science of 
 man. Natural anthropology discusses 
 his physiology and anatomy ; philo- 
 sophical anthropology discusses so 
 much as can be discovered by philo- 
 sophy concerning his body, soul, and 
 their relation and co-operation. 
 
 Anthropomorphitee. The same 
 as Anthropomorphites. 
 
 Anthropomorphites. A sect of 
 heretics that appeared in Egypt, A. i>. 
 359; so called as holding, with the 
 modern Mormonites, that God is a 
 material personage, possessing both 
 body and parts. They interpreted 
 literally such passages of Scripture as 
 Exod. xxiv. 10, and xxxiii. 22, 23, 
 which speak of the hand, the eye, and 
 the face of God. 
 
 Anthropopathy. The act of 
 attributing to God the passions of 
 men. v. Anthropology. 
 
 Anthropotokos. The bearer of 
 the manhood : an heretical term used 
 by Nestorius for the Mother of God. 
 v. Theotokos. 
 
 Antiadiaphorists. The strict 
 Lutherans who opposed the views of 
 the Adiaphorists or Indifferents. 
 
 Antibaptists. Heretics who hold 
 that baptism should be confined to 
 those who are converted to Chris- 
 tianity, and not used for those born of 
 Christian parents, v. Baptists. 
 
 Antiburgrhers. A branch of se- 
 ceders from the Scotch Kirk, founded 
 on the ground of their rejecting the 
 Burgess oath. They are now incorpo- 
 rated with the'United Presbyterians. 
 
 Antica. i . The front or entrance 
 of a church. 2. The leaning-stock in 
 a miserere stall in the choir. 
 
 Anticalvinists. Protestants who 
 reject the heretical system of Calvin. 
 
 Antichrist. I. The man of sin, 
 not yet revealed, who is to precede
 
 A nticum 
 
 A ntiphon 
 
 the second Advent of our Lord. 2. 
 A name given to the successive per- 
 sons who have and will set themselves 
 up openly as opponents of Christ and 
 His Church. The mystical number 
 666, by which he is represented, has 
 given rise to many vague conjectures. 
 
 Anticum. v. Porch. 
 
 Antidicoxnarianites. Early here- 
 tics who ventured to deny the per- 
 petual Virginity of the Mother of our 
 Lord, and were condemned under that 
 name by the sixth General Council, 
 A.D. 680. The same were called 
 Jfelvidiani'by the Latins, from Hel- 
 vidius, a disciple of Auxentius the 
 Arian, who was refuted by S. Jerome. 
 The heresy exists at the present day 
 amongst ourselves. 
 
 Antidicomaritse. v. Antidico- 
 marianites. 
 
 Antidoron. A small loaf made 
 originally out of the same bread as 
 the Eucharist, and given to non- 
 communicants in the East after the 
 liturgy. This custom sprung from 
 the disuse of daily communion by 
 the laity, and the desire to have a 
 symbol whereby they might commu- 
 nicate spiritually. Originally both 
 wine and bread were thus blessed, but 
 in later days bread only has been 
 used, and is given to all the faithful. 
 It is also called Blessed Bread, Eulogce, 
 and Pain Beni. The Cataclaston dif- 
 fered from the Antidoron, which was 
 blessed on the vespers of a feast, and 
 divided into five portions, one for the 
 priest and four for the people. 
 
 .Antilegromena. 1'he disputed 
 books of the New Testament are so 
 called by Eusebius in opposition to 
 the Homolegomena, or undisputed. 
 Among the Antilegomena were the 
 Epistles of S.James, S. Jude, 28. Peter, 
 2, 3, S. John. These were ultimately 
 recognized in the Church ; other works 
 were simple forgeries, others had 
 partial sanction. Different authors give 
 different lists of these disputed works. 
 
 Antilifters. v. Lifters. 
 
 Antimarians. The same zsAnti- 
 dicomarianites. 
 
 Antimensium. A portable altar 
 in the Latin Church. The same as 
 
 Antiminsion. Called also Gestatile 
 and Viaticum. 
 
 Antiminsion. A corporal or cloth 
 blessed by a bishop and used in the 
 Eastern Church in the same manner 
 as portable altars in the Western. 
 
 Antiminsius. I. The official in 
 the Eastern Church who arranged the 
 communicants in order, for the recep- 
 tion of the blessed Sacrament. The 
 office has been again revived in 
 churches of the present day where 
 large numbers of the congregation 
 receive. 2. A communicant when so 
 arranged. 
 
 An.tin.omi. v. Antinomians. 
 
 Antinomians. A sect formalized 
 by John Agricola of Eisleben, a dis- 
 ciple of Luther. They maintain that 
 there is no Christian obligation to 
 obedience, and that sin in believers is 
 no sin. It is the logical result of the 
 Lutheran doctrine of justification. 
 Eaton propagated this idea in Eng- 
 land. 
 
 Antioch, School of. v. School of 
 Antwch. 
 
 Antiochanism. A name given 
 by the Arians to Catholics in the 
 Antioch schism in the 4th century. 
 
 Antipaedobaptists. Heretics who 
 deny the grace of infant baptism, 
 v. Anabaptists and Baptists. 
 
 -Antipagmente. Carved work on 
 the architrave, or jambs of doors. 
 
 Antiparies. v. Antemural. 
 
 Antipascha. The second Sunday 
 in Eastertide amongst the Greeks, 
 which the Western Church reckons as 
 the first Sunday after Easter. The 
 week beginning with this Sunday is 
 called Antipaschal. 
 
 Antipaschal "Week. v. Anti- 
 pas c ha. 
 
 Antipetasma. v. Antependium. 
 
 Antiphon. i. A short versicle said 
 before and after the psalms. The 
 repeating this at length before and 
 after was called doubling it, and 
 marked a class of feasts ; ordinarily 
 only part of it was said before. 
 The four antiphons of our Lady at 
 compline are not in the English 
 breviaries ; they are the work of the 
 I3th or I4th centuries. 2. Anciently
 
 Antiphonal Singing 
 
 psalms and hymns, sung alternately 
 by the two divisions of the choir, or 
 by men and boys, were thus named. 
 St. Ignatius is said to have introduced 
 this use in the East, and S. Ambrose 
 in the West. There are Gospel, 
 Introit, Invitatory, Processional, and 
 Rogational Antiphons. 
 
 Antiphonal Singing. Alternate 
 singing, i. of the two sides, namely, 
 the decani and cantoris, of a choir ; 
 2. of the men voices and of the boy 
 and women voices in a church. 
 
 Antiphonarium. The same as 
 Antiphoner. 
 
 Antiphoner. A book containing 
 the antiphons. 
 
 Antiphons, Greater, v. Greater 
 Antiphons. 
 
 Antiphony. v. Antiphonal Sing- 
 ing. 
 
 Antipope. A rival claimant of the 
 see of Rome. The first was Nova- 
 tian, the opponent of S. Cornelius, 
 in the 3rd century. There have been 
 very many since, and especially during 
 the great schism which towards the 
 close of the I4th century lasted for 
 fifty years, when there were always 
 two and sometimes three rival popes. 
 The schism began soon after the 
 election of Urban VI., and was termi- 
 nated by the council of Constance 
 and election of Martin v. The dif- 
 ferences sometimes arose from points 
 of belief, but generally from dubious 
 rights of election. There were other 
 schisms, some say as many as twenty- 
 four in connexion with the antipopes. 
 
 Antiremonstrants. v. Gomarists. 
 
 Antisabbatarians. i. Those who 
 reject both a Jewish and a Christian 
 Sabbath. 2. Those who oppose the 
 observance of Sunday in a Jewish 
 fashion. 
 
 Antistes. A chief priest or prelate. 
 
 Antistita. An abbess in a Greek 
 convent. The word is sometimes 
 used for Abbatissa, Archimandritissa, 
 and Episcopissa. 
 
 Antistitium. A monastery. 
 
 Antisupernaturalists. Those 
 who eliminate the miraculous and 
 supernatural from the faith. 
 
 Antitactae. Gnostics of the 2nd 
 
 33 
 
 Apertio 
 
 century who are said by some to have 
 observed the Divine precepts by the 
 rule of reverse ; and by others to have 
 believed in two first principles in 
 opposition to each other. 
 
 Antitrinitarians. Those who 
 deny the doctrine of the Holy and 
 Undivided Trinity ; amongst others, 
 Sabellians, Arians, Socinians, and 
 Humanitarians. The ancient Anti- 
 trinitarians have been divided into 
 four classes : i. Ebionites ; 2. Patri- 
 passians ; 3. Arians ; 4. Pneuma- 
 tomachi. The name is often given to 
 heretics of the i6th century. 
 
 Antitype. The person or thing 
 which is prefigured by a type : as 
 Christ is the antitype of the paschal 
 lamb ; and the Body of Christ in the 
 holy Eucharist is the antitype of the 
 manna. Many Greek Fathers called 
 the Eucharist Antitupon. 
 
 Antosiandrians. Opponents of 
 the Osiandrians. 
 
 Antra Deserti teneris sub an- 
 nis. v. Thou, young in years, iu 
 desert caverns hidest. 
 
 Antrum. A temple for the wor- 
 ship of the early Christians. 
 
 Antrum Tumbale. A tomb. 
 
 Apeamentus. A book containing 
 the terrier or register of lands. 
 
 Apellseans. v. Apellites. 
 
 Apellitee. v. Apellites. 
 
 Apellites. Followers of Apelles, 
 a Marcionite of the 2nd century, 
 who denied the Incarnation and resur- 
 rection from the dead, and differed 
 from his master, Marcion, on certain 
 minor points. 
 
 Apennis. A writing in mediaeval 
 times drawn up after diligent judicial 
 inquiry in favour of those who had 
 lost the title-deeds of their property 
 by fire or robbery. It possessed all 
 the value of the original documents. 
 
 Apenticium. A small building 
 joined to a larger one by a lean-to 
 roof. Called also Achoa and Atans. 
 
 Apertse Lateree. Letters patent. 
 
 Apertio. The ceremony when the 
 priest touches the nostrils and ears 
 of the candidate for baptism in the 
 Roman Church, and says, Ephphatha, 
 i. e. Be thou opened. 
 
 D
 
 Apertionis Mysterium 
 
 34 
 
 Apologist 
 
 Apertionis Mysterium. A cere- 
 mony instituted by S. Ambrose, in 
 which the initiated were exhorted to 
 open their ears and receive the 
 Gospel. 
 
 Apertorium. A workshop. 
 
 Aphorismus. i. Partial separa- 
 tion or suspension from Church pri- 
 vileges, or the lesser excommunica- 
 tion, which excluded from the Eucharist 
 but not from the Church altogether. 
 Of this there were two degrees, one 
 allowing attendance at prayers with 
 the faithful, another only with the 
 catechumens. 2. A book of short 
 pithy sentences. 
 
 Aphthartocitse. An offshoot sect 
 from the Eutychians. They held that 
 our Saviour had an immortal body 
 from His conception. 
 
 Aphthartodocetse. A section of 
 the Docetse heretics who held that our 
 Lord's body was incorruptible in the 
 sense that the ordinary affections of 
 human nature, such as hunger, thirst, 
 fatigue, the assimilation of corruptible 
 food into the structure of the body, 
 were in His case apparent only. v. 
 Incorruptible. 
 
 Aphthartodocites. The same as 
 Aphthartodocete. 
 
 Aphupnistes. The religious in a 
 Greek monastery charged with waking 
 the monks for prayer. 
 
 Apices. Letters or writings. 
 
 Apocalypse. The Greek name 
 for the series of prophetic visions 
 revealed by Jesus Christ to His 
 servant John. The date of the book is 
 about A. D. 95. It is omitted in some 
 early catalogues of the Scriptures, not 
 from any doubt concerning its authen- 
 ticity, but because of its obscurity. 
 Many apocryphal books were thus 
 called, as Ada Petri, Pauli, Thonuz, 
 Adami, Esdra, Stepkani, Mosis. 
 
 Apocalypse, Knig-hts of the. A 
 fanatical Italian sect founded at the 
 close of the I7th century. 
 
 Apocaritse. Manichaeans of the 
 3rd century, who held that the soul 
 of man was of the essence of God. 
 
 Apocha. A discharge or receipt. 
 Called also Apodixa. 
 
 Apocreos. i. Any season of 
 
 abstinence from meat in the Eastern 
 Church. 2. Especially the season 
 beginning with Septuagesima Sunday 
 and ending with Easter eve. 
 
 Apocrisiarius. I. A person acting 
 as secretary or envoy for a prince, or 
 more usually for a bishop. 2. Later 
 this term was confined to the pope's 
 legate at Constantinople. He was 
 generally in deacon's orders, and took 
 precedence after the bishops. 3. The 
 proctor of a see or monastery, having 
 the charge of conducting its business in 
 causes ecclesiastical. 
 
 Apocrypha. A term implying 
 things kept apart or hidden. It is 
 used to denote the Deutero-canonical 
 books reserved by the Alexandrian 
 Jews for esoteric teaching. By an 
 error, the word is used as equivalent 
 to dubious, legendary, or false. 
 
 Apodeipnon. A Greek office re- 
 sembling compline. 
 
 Apodixa. The same as Apoeha. 
 
 Apodytum. The place in the 
 Greek Church where the catechu- 
 mens laid aside their dress previously 
 to being baptized. 
 
 Apograeum. An underground build- 
 ing. 
 
 Apolelumenos. Ordination with- 
 out a title or sphere of work ; a prac- 
 tice condemned by early canons. 
 
 Apollinarians. Followers of 
 Apollinaris, a presbyter of Laodicea, 
 in the time of the emperors Valens 
 and Gratian, who distinguished be- 
 tween the soul and the mind, and 
 acknowledged that the Word assumed 
 the body and the soul, but not the 
 mind of man, the Word Itself taking 
 the place of the mind. This heresy 
 was condemned by the synod of Chal- 
 cedon, which taught that our Lord 
 was " perfect in humanity, truly man, 
 consisting of a reasonable soul and 
 body, in all things like to us, without 
 sin ;" and also by the second council 
 of Constantinople. 
 
 Apolliuaristse. The same as 
 Apollinarians. 
 
 Apologia. The confession and 
 absolution in the Gallican liturgy. 
 
 Apologist. One who argues in 
 defence of Christianity. There were
 
 Apology 
 
 several in the 2nd century, of whom, 
 Justin Martyr, Athenagoras, and Ter- 
 tullian are best known. Others were 
 Melito, Quadratus, Aristides, Mil- 
 tiades, and Tatian. It has been said 
 that the majority were more successful 
 in defending Christianity than in eluci- 
 dating its nature. 
 
 Apology. A defence against ac- 
 cusations. This word is translated 
 ansiver, defence, clearing of yourselves, 
 in the New Testament. It is parti- 
 cularly applied to the treatises in 
 favour of Christianity in the 2nd 
 century. These are of great value 
 from the light which they throw upon 
 primitive times, but they are some- 
 what defective in logical precision. 
 
 Apolysis. The dismissal at the end 
 of an office in the Eastern Church. 
 
 Apolytikion. The concluding 
 prayer at the end of an office in the 
 Eastern Church. 
 
 Apophoretum. A consecrated ves- 
 sel for holding the relics of the saints. 
 
 Apophyge. The curved extre- 
 mities of the shaft of a column be- 
 tween the fillet and the base. 
 
 Apostasy. A total renunciation 
 of Christianity, either by embracing a 
 false religion, or abjuring all religion. 
 
 Apostate. One who renounces 
 the Catholic faith and joins himself to 
 Jews or Pagans, not through fear, but 
 by choice. The imperial laws were 
 severe against such ; and, of course, 
 much more so the censures of the 
 Church. Apostates differed from 
 those who merely lapsed. If they 
 returned they were subjected to 
 lengthened penances. 
 
 Apostatae. The same as Apostatics. 
 
 Apostatics. A name given by 
 the Novatians to the Orthodox and 
 Catholic, because the latter received 
 back apostates into the Church upon 
 their sincere repentance. 
 
 Apostillus. A letter dimissory 
 from the pope. 
 
 Apostle-spoons. Spoons formerly 
 offered by sponsors at baptism as 
 
 E resents to their godchildren; so called 
 om figures of the Apostles which 
 were carved on the handles. A com- 
 plete set consists of thirteen. 
 
 35 
 
 Apostolic Canons 
 
 Apostles. Certain men sent by 
 our Lord to preach the Gospel to 
 mankind. Originally there were but 
 twelve ; but others, such as S. Paul, 
 S. Barnabas, Andronicus, and Junia, 
 had the same title. They were twice 
 commissioned to preach : first, when 
 in the third year of the ministry they 
 were sent forth, two and two, to pro- 
 claim the Kingdom to Israel and to 
 work miracles ; and, secondly, when 
 just before the ascension they were 
 sent to teach and baptize all nations. 
 
 Apostles' Creed. A summary of 
 the doctrines taught by the Apostles, 
 containing twelve articles. There were 
 many creeds in the early Church, but 
 the substance of them was the same. 
 The first account of it is from Ruffi- 
 nus, in the year A.D. 390. It was 
 used in the early Roman Church. 
 S. Ambrose and S. Augustine recom- 
 mend its daily use in private devotions. 
 It is the foundation of the Nicene and 
 Athanasian creeds ; and is used at 
 matins and evensong, in the bap- 
 tismal offices, the catechism, and the 
 visitation of the sick, in the offices of 
 the English Church. 
 
 Apostles' Mass. An early mass, 
 at 4 or 5 a.m., at S. Paul's cathedral, 
 formerly said in the Jesus chapel. 
 
 Apostolate. The office, I. of an 
 Apostle; 2. of a bishop; 3. of the pope. 
 The council of Rheims, A. D. 1049, de- 
 clared the pope to be the sole Apos- 
 tolic primate of the Universal Church. 
 
 Apostoleium. A church dedi- 
 cated to an Apostle. 
 
 Apostoli. i. Documents by which 
 a court dismissed a person from its 
 own jurisdiction, and granted him 
 liberty to betake to another, specially 
 from any court to the see of Rome. 
 2. Letters dimissory were called Apos- 
 loli ; they were directed by the person 
 whose judgment was appealed against, 
 to him who would have to take cog- 
 nizance of the appeal. 3. In the 
 diocese of Amiens, priests were so 
 called who were sent to serve parishes 
 without a rector or vicar. 4. Heretics, 
 v. Apostolici. 
 
 Apostolic Canons. Canons, about 
 fifty in number, belonging to sub-
 
 Apostolic Church 
 
 Apostolines 
 
 apostolic times. They are seemingly 
 cited in the councils of Nicsea and 
 Antioch ; certainly in that of Constan- 
 tinople, A.D. 394. They have been 
 incorrectly attributed to Clement, the 
 third pope. They form part of the 
 canon law, and exhibit a view of 
 Christian manners and usages in the 
 2nd and 3rd centuries. The Greek 
 Church acknowledges eighty-five. 
 
 Apostolic Church. As its name 
 imports, this is the Church in the 
 time of the Apostles, constituted ac- 
 cording to their design. The four 
 Churches of Rome, Alexandria, An- 
 tioch, and Jerusalem were specially so 
 called. The epithet is also applied to 
 the Universal Church, and each part 
 of it, as abiding by what the Apostles 
 taught and practised. 
 
 Apostolic Clerks, v. Hieroni- 
 mians. 
 
 Apostolic Constitutions. The 
 Apostolic constitutions, like the Apos- 
 tolic canons, are of doubtful date : they 
 are comprised in eight books, and 
 relate to the Church, its ministers, 
 worship, and the duties of Christians. 
 The tone is ascetic, and the reverence 
 claimed for the clergy excessive. 
 Many parts were probably written in 
 or before the 3rd century. They seem 
 to have been compiled by the same 
 authors or author as the Apostolic 
 canons. 
 
 Apostolic Fathers. S. Clement, 
 S. Ignatius, S. Polycarp, S. Barnabas, 
 S. Hermas. Some of their writings are 
 still extant ; but some modern scholars 
 doubt the authenticity of the Epistle 
 of S. Barnabas, while the ancients 
 admit it. The same may be said of 
 the Shepherd of Hermas, which has 
 been compared to the Pilgrim's Pro- 
 gress, in a Catholic form. These 
 authors are of the 1st century. 
 
 Apostolic Majesty. A title of 
 the emperor of Austria in right of the 
 throne of Hungary. It was given by 
 Sylvester II. to S. Stephen of Hun- 
 gary, in A. D. 999, for his conversion 
 of that country to Christianity, together 
 with the right of cariying the cross 
 before him. This privilege was con- 
 firmed by Clement xin. to the 
 
 empress Maria Theresa on her acces- 
 sion to the throne. 
 
 Apostolic See. This name is 
 given to certain Churches founded by 
 the Apostles, especially Rome, Alex- 
 andria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. When 
 the three latter fell into comparative 
 insignificance, the title was restricted 
 to the see of Rome. In 1049 the 
 council of Rheims declared that the 
 pope was the sole Apostolic primate 
 of the Universal Church. 
 
 Apostolic Succession. The 
 ministerial pedigree of any Church by 
 which its bishops, and through them 
 its priests and deacons, are descended 
 from the Apostles of our Lord. This 
 lineage is necessary for valid adminis- 
 tration of the sacraments. Apologists 
 for the Anglican orders trace back 
 the succession by links, not one of 
 which is wanting. This has been 
 admitted by several impartial Roman 
 Catholic writers ; and has never been 
 authoritatively denied. 
 
 Apostolicae Ecclesiae. All ca- 
 thedral churches were formerly called 
 Apostolical. 
 
 Apostolical Prayer Book. The 
 book of prayers used by the sect 
 generally known as Irvingites. It 
 consists of extracts from Greek, Latin, 
 and English office-books, and books 
 of devotion. 
 
 Apostolici. Heretics. I. A sect 
 which sprang from the Encratites and 
 Cathari in the 2nd century, claiming 
 to be strict followers of the Apostles. 
 2. A similar sect, so called, was 
 condemned by S. Bernard in the 
 1 2th century. 3. And a third of 
 the same name was founded by 
 Gerhard Saragelli, who was burnt at 
 Parma in A.D. 1300. Also 4. Priests 
 who obtained letters from the popes to 
 vacant benefices. 5. A name given 
 to metropolitans. 
 
 Apostolics. An obscure Protestant 
 sect of the present day. 
 
 Apostolicum. The book of the 
 Epistles in the Greek Church. 
 
 Apostolines. Nuns who followed 
 the rule of S. Alphonso Liguori. 
 Habit, black, with white coif. 
 
 Apostolines, Friars of the Order
 
 Apostolincs 
 
 Appropriation 
 
 of. This order differed but little 
 from that of the Barnabites. Habit, 
 a tawny-coloured cloak and hood ; 
 tunic of the same, with leathern 
 girdle. Rule of S.Augustine. Order 
 finally suppressed by pope Urban 
 vin., as being of little service to the 
 Church. 
 
 Apostolines, Nuns of the Order 
 of. Founded at Antwerp, A.D. 
 1680, by Agnes Baliques, for the in- 
 struction of poor children, and other 
 works of charity. Affiliated to the 
 Carmelite order, and following also 
 the rule of the third order of S. 
 Theresa. Habit, black. Chief seat of 
 the order, Flanders. 
 
 Apostolins. Called also Santa- 
 relli. 
 
 Apostolium. A letter of peace 
 given by bishops to the poor and 
 oppressed, and to those who sought 
 aid from the Church. 
 
 Apostoloevang-elion. The book 
 of epistles and gospels in the Greek 
 Church for the year. 
 
 Apostolorum Festum. A feast 
 of the Eastern Church (June 3oth). 
 
 Apostolus. I. An ancient title 
 of the pope. 2. A bishop of the 
 Apostolic era. 3. The book of S. 
 Paul's epistles, in the Greek Church. 
 Also called the Lectionary. 
 
 Apostoolians. A sect of the 
 1 7th century, founded by Samuel 
 Apostool, a minister of the Memnon- 
 ites at Amsterdam. 
 
 Aposynagogri. Persons excom- 
 municated amongst the Jews. 
 
 Apotactitse. The same as Apos- 
 tolici. 
 
 Apotheca. A shop. 
 
 Apotheosis. i. The offering of 
 Divine honours to a man. v. Deifica- 
 tion. 2. The name of a poem on the 
 Deity by Prudentius. 
 
 Apothesis. A recess on the 
 south side of the chancel for books or 
 vestments. 
 
 Apparel. A small piece of em- 
 broidery sewn on albs, chasubles, 
 amices, or other vestments. 
 
 Apparitio Domini. The Epi- 
 phany. 
 
 Apparitor. An officer appointed 
 
 to execute the proper orders and de- 
 crees of the ecclesiastical courts of 
 law. 
 
 Appeal. A provocation from an 
 inferior to a superior judge, whereby 
 the jurisdiction of the inferior judge is 
 for a time suspended as to the cause 
 from which such appeal is made, the 
 cognizance of it being transferred to 
 the superior judge. Ecclesiastical ap- 
 peals were made finally to the pope 
 as the canonical head of the Church, 
 having first been made to him as the 
 most influential bishop. In England. 
 in spite of royal protests, they pre- 
 vailed from Stephen to Henry vm. 
 Since that time the English Church 
 has been without a proper resort for 
 Ecclesiastical appeals, though various 
 civil courts have been legalized. 
 
 Appearing- to Pope Pascal I. S. 
 Cecilia, V. & M., is thus represented. 
 
 Appellant. I. One who appeals 
 from the decisions of a judicial decision, 
 court, or council. 2. Especially those 
 French clergy who appealed from the 
 Bull Unigenitus, either to the pope, 
 better informed, or to a general 
 council. 
 
 Appendaria. The same as Apen- 
 ticium. 
 
 Appendicium. The same as Apen- 
 ticium. 
 
 Appenditium. The same as Apen- 
 ticium. 
 
 Applause in Churches. Chris- 
 tians in the 5th century were accus- 
 tomed to give outward expression to 
 their feelings during sermons. The 
 practice was discountenanced by S. 
 Chrysostom. 
 
 Apple Tree. Jesus as a shadow 
 of defence to His people against the 
 hot sun of persecution and the fierce 
 blasts of temptation. The apples of 
 this tree are His love and grace, 
 which feed and nourish and comfort 
 them : Cant. ii. 3. 5 ; viii. 5. 
 
 Applicium. An inn or hostel. 
 
 Applumbarii. Officials who affix 
 the lead to papal bulls. 
 
 Appropriation. Where a bene- 
 fice is perpetually annexed to some 
 spiritual corporation, either sole or 
 aggregate, being the patron of the
 
 Appurtenances 
 
 Aquilaneuf 
 
 living, which the law esteems equally 
 capable of providing for the service 
 of the Church, as any single private 
 clergyman. 
 
 Appurtenances. The comple- 
 mentary vestments to the chasuble, 
 viz. amice, alb, girdle, maniple, and 
 stole. Also called Pertinenticz. 
 
 Apron, i. The sill or lower part 
 of a window. 2. Part of the dress of 
 a modern English bishop, probably 
 the remains of the cassock cut off to 
 the knee. 
 
 Apse. I. The semicircular or poly- 
 gonal end of the nave, choir, aisle, or 
 transept of a church. 2. The canopy 
 over an altar. The word originally 
 was applied to the roof when shaped, 
 over the polygonal end of a building, 
 like a shell. Concha, Tribuna, Tri- 
 chorus, Trullus, are used in the same 
 sense. 
 
 Apsis, v. Apse. 
 
 Apsis G-radata. The bishop's 
 throne in his cathedral. 
 
 Aqua. The water of baptism ; 
 hence used for baptism itself. 
 
 Aqua Amara. Among the Jews, 
 water was used for testing the inno- 
 cence of a wife suspected of infidelity. 
 
 Aqua Benedicta. Holy water. 
 I. The water of baptism. 2. Water 
 mixed with salt and placed at the en- 
 trance of churches, as a memento of 
 baptism. Salt represents wisdom ; 
 water, human nature : the two com- 
 bined, the natures of Christ. At the 
 benediction and reconciliation of a 
 church it was mixed sometimes with 
 ashes and blessed by a bishop, when 
 Aqua Consecrata seems to have been 
 its appellation. The Greeks bless 
 fresh water on the first of the month, 
 and sprinkle the people with it. 
 
 Aqua Calida vel Tepida. Warm 
 water used by the Greeks in the Holy 
 Sacrifice. 
 
 Aqua Consecrata. v. Aqua Bene- 
 dicta. 
 
 Aqua Mendax. Invalid baptism. 
 
 Aqua Salsa. It was a custom of 
 the Donatists to mix salt with the 
 water in which they bathed. 
 
 Aqua Sapientiee. A name for 
 Easter Tuesday. 
 
 Aqua Separationis. Among the 
 Jews, water mingled with ashes of a 
 red heifer for purification. 
 
 Aqua Vidua. Gentile lustrations, 
 in which no grace was given. 
 
 Aquae Bajulus. The clerk who, 
 in processions, carried the holy water. 
 
 Aquae Benedictae Beneficium. 
 Proceeds from the use of the Aqua 
 Benedicta, which were sometimes ap- 
 plied to the education of clerics. 
 
 Aquae Ferventis Judicium. One 
 of the common ordeals in which the 
 suspected person put his hand into, 
 or attempted to take a stone out of, 
 boiling water. If he drew it out un- 
 injured, he was pronounced innocent ; 
 and guilty, if it were injured. 
 
 Aquae Frigldae Judicium. One 
 of the common ordeals in which any 
 one suspected or accused of a crime 
 was thrown into cold water. If he 
 floated, he was considered guilty ; if 
 he sank, he was held to be innocent. 
 
 Aquamanile. The ewer and basin 
 used for washing the fingers in the 
 liturgy at the lavabo. v. Ablution of 
 the Hands. 
 
 Aquamanus. The same as Aqua- 
 manile. 
 
 Aquani. The same as Aquarians. 
 
 Aquaophori. The same as Aqua- 
 rians. 
 
 Aquarians. Early heretics who 
 used water instead of wine in their 
 pretended celebration of the holy 
 Eucharist. This use is reversed by 
 the Armenians, who use wine only. 
 The Eastern and Western Churches 
 use both, after the example of our 
 Lord, and to denote the union of His 
 two Natures. Also called Hydro- 
 parastata;. 
 
 Aquariatus. The office of the 
 Aquarius. 
 
 Aquarii. v. Aquarians. 
 
 Aquarius. An officer in monas- 
 teries whose duty was to look after 
 the fish, meadows, and vineyards, for 
 the use of the monks. 
 
 Aquila. A reading-desk for 
 churches, made in the form of an 
 eagle. 
 
 Aquilaneuf. i. The title of an 
 ancient French ceremony; so called
 
 Aquilarius Canonicus 
 
 39 
 
 A rch, Four-centred 
 
 from those who gathered mistletoe 
 for the New Year, crying out A 
 qui fan neuf? to the mistletoe of the 
 New Year. 2. An old custom of 
 begging for tapers in certain dio- 
 ceses. 
 
 Aquilarius Canonicus. The 
 priest responsible for the performance 
 of Divine service in any week. So 
 called from his using an eagle-shaped 
 lectern. Called also Hebdomedarius. 
 
 Aquileian Liturgy. The diocese 
 of Aquileia was formerly included in 
 the province of Milan, but about A. D. 
 400 it created itself into a primacy, 
 and finally a patriarchate, which, how- 
 ever, seems to have been rather a title 
 of courtesy than of right. It had a rite 
 of its own, which is known as the 
 Aquileian Liturgy ; but apparently it 
 deserves to be classed only as a rite 
 and not as a separate liturgy, though 
 it probably was in many respects akin 
 to the Ambrosian Liturgy. It seems 
 to have become extinct about the 
 1 6th century, v. Liturgy. 
 
 Aquilus. A name given to the 
 evil spirit, from Aquila. 
 
 Ara Dignitatis. An altar on 
 which only certain privileged persons 
 might celebrate ; e. g. the altar granted 
 by Leo IX. to Rheims cathedral, at 
 which none might celebrate except 
 the archbishop, the abbot, and seven 
 priests licensed by him. 
 
 Arabesque. A species of orna- 
 mentation first used by the Arabs or 
 Moors, in which no animal forms are 
 admitted. 
 
 Arabians, i. A sect in Arabia, 
 who denied the immortality of the soul. 
 They were confuted and reclaimed by 
 Origen. 2. Another, which believed 
 that the soul died and rose again with 
 the body. 3. Early Nestorians and 
 Jacobites in Arabia. 
 
 Arabici. v. Arabians. 
 
 Arahun. A place consecrated or 
 set apart for religious purposes. Also 
 called Harahun. 
 
 Arbor Paschalis. The paschal 
 candle. 
 
 Arbores. Branching candelabra 
 were sometimes so called. 
 
 Arc-boutant. An arched but- 
 
 tress, abutting against another arch 
 or vault, to take the thrust. 
 
 Area. I. A sepulchral recess in a 
 vaulted chamber. 2. A chest, or 
 coffin, or treasury ; whence Arcariits. 
 3. A name for an altar used by S. 
 Gregory of Tours. 
 
 Arcade. A series of recesses with 
 arched ceilings or soffits. 
 
 Arcani Disciplina. The disci- 
 pline of mystery. A name given to 
 that reserve which was adopted by 
 the early Church to prevent the 
 mysteries of religion from being pro- 
 faned, v. S. Matt. vii. 6. 
 
 Arcarius. The treasurer of a 
 cathedral or monastery. 
 
 Arcata. An arch. 
 
 Arcella. A cheese room in a 
 monastery. 
 
 Arcellina. A small chest. 
 
 Arcellus. An arch. 
 
 Arch. A construction of materials 
 so arranged that each portion, by 
 mutual pressure, supports the rest. 
 
 Arch, Acute, v. Lancet Arch. 
 
 Arch, Askew, v. Skeiu Arch. 
 
 Arch, Catanarian. v. Catanarian 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Cinque-foil, v. Cinque-foil 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Composite. v. Lancet 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Compound. v. Recessed 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Contrasted, v. Ogee Arch. 
 
 Arch, Cycloidal. v. Cycloidal 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Depressed, v. Depressed 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Diminished, v. Imperfect 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Discharging:, v. Discharg- 
 ing Arch. 
 
 Arch, Drop. v. Drop Arch. 
 
 Arch, Elliptic, v. Elliptic Arch. 
 
 Arch, Elliptical Pointed. v. 
 Elliptical Pointed Arch. 
 
 Arch, Equilateral, v. Equilateral 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Extradosed. v. Extra- 
 dosed Arch. 
 
 Arch, Flat. v. Flat Arch. 
 
 Arch, Four-centred, v. Four- 
 centred Arch.
 
 Arch, Gothic 
 
 40 
 
 Archdeacon 
 
 Arch., G-othic. v. Pointed Arch. 
 
 Arch, Horse-shoe, v. Horse-shoe 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Hyperbolic, v. Hyperbolic 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Imperfect, v. Imperfect 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Inverted. v. Inverted 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Lancet, v. Lancet Arch. 
 
 Arch, Moorish, v. Moorish Arch. 
 
 Arch, Multifoil, v. Multifoil 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Norman, v. Semicircular 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Ogee. v. Ogee Arch. 
 
 Arch, Parabolic, v. Parabolic 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Pointed, v. Pointed Arch. 
 
 Arch, Polyfoil. v. Multifoil Arch. 
 
 Arch, Q,uatrefoil. v. Quatrefoil 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Rampant. v. Rampant 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Recessed. \. Recessed Arch. 
 
 Arch, Relieving:, v. Discharging 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Scheme, v. Imperfect Arch. 
 
 Arch, Segmental. v. Segmental 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Semicircular. v. Semi- 
 circular Arch. 
 
 Arch, Shouldered, v. Shouldered 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Skew. v. Skew Arch. 
 
 Arch, Stilted, v. Stilted Arch. 
 
 Arch, Straight, v. Straight Arch. 
 
 Arch Surbased. v. Arch Sur- 
 mounted. 
 
 Arch Surmounted. Every arch, of 
 whatever form, is said to be sur- 
 mounted if the height of its crown 
 above the level of its impost be greater 
 than half its span ; on the contrary, if 
 less, the arch is said to be surbased. 
 
 Arch, Three-centred, v. Elliptic 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Trefoil, v. Trefoil Arch. 
 
 Arch, Triangular, v. Triangular 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Tudor, v. Titdor Arch. 
 
 Archacolyte. The head of the 
 acolytes in some cathedrals. 
 
 Archangel. A chief of the angels. 
 This title is generally used in con- 
 
 nexion with S. Michael, the great 
 opponent of Satan and his angels, 
 and the champion of the Church. 
 The ancient theologians make the 
 second order of the third division of 
 ministering spirits to consist of arch- 
 angels. They are represented in 
 complete armour. 
 
 Archbishop. A chief Church 
 officer in a province, under the 
 patriarch, but under whose inspection 
 are the bishops and other clergy ; 
 called also metropolitan and primate. 
 He has also a diocese of his own. 
 He confirms bishops, summons con- 
 vocations, and hears appeals, and has 
 jurisdiction and authority in all causes 
 and things ecclesiastical. He is guar- 
 dian of the spiritualities of a vacant see. 
 The Apostles were virtually arch- 
 bishops, but of course without territorial 
 provinces. The archbishop of Canter- 
 bury is primate of all England and 
 metropolitan, the archbishop of York 
 is primate of England. In Germany 
 some are called Electoral, and some 
 Non-electoral. The title of arch- 
 bishop first occurs in the time of 
 S.Athanasius. 
 
 Archbishop's Charge. A formal 
 address at visitations to persons within 
 his jurisdiction. 
 
 Archbishop's Visitation. I. An 
 inquiry as ordinary into matters within 
 his own diocese. 2. An inquiry with 
 a view to correct and supply the defects 
 of other bishops in all ecclesiastical 
 matters throughout his province. 
 
 Archbuttress. v. Flying Buttress. 
 
 Archchaplain. v. Archicapella- 
 nus. 
 
 Archconfraternity. A brother- 
 hood with faculties to make district 
 branches. They are chiefly employed 
 abroad as burial clubs, and are called 
 Archiconfrerie. 
 
 Archdeacon. The chief deacon. 
 S. Laurence is the person earliest 
 known to have held this office in the 
 Church. It was common in the time 
 of S. Jerome. Originally the deacons 
 chose their own chief, but eventually 
 as the archdeacon became " the eye 
 and the hand " of the bishop he was 
 nominated by the latter. His office
 
 Archdeacons Cliarge 
 
 consists in assisting the bishop of the 
 diocese in all functions not strictly 
 episcopal, and in visiting the clergy in 
 his archdeaconry, in such manner as 
 the bishop visits those of his diocese. 
 The office is now held by priests. By 
 an abuse in the time of Charlemagne 
 it was sometimes held by laymen. 
 
 Archdeacon's Charge. A formal 
 address at visitations to persons with- 
 in his jurisdiction. 
 
 Archdeacon's Visitation. v. 
 Archdeacon. 
 
 Archdean. A contraction for Arch- 
 deacon. 
 
 Arches Court. The court of ap- 
 peal of the archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, the judge of which is called the 
 dean of the Arches. His proper juris- 
 diction is only over the thirteen pecu- 
 liar parishes belonging to the arch- 
 bishop in London ; but now, as the 
 archbishop's Official Principal, the 
 judge of the Arches receives and 
 determines appeals from the sentences 
 of all inferior ecclesiastical courts 
 within the province. Practically the 
 Arches Court is now degraded into a 
 mere secular court, since it is not 
 administered according to ancient pre- 
 cedent, the archbishop does not 
 personally sit in his court, and the 
 court allows of an appeal from its 
 decisions to the lay Judicial Commit- 
 tee of the Privy Council. 
 
 Arches, Mixed, v. Mixed Arches. 
 
 Archetype. The principal type, 
 model, or standard. This name was 
 especially given by the Platonics to 
 the original form of each created thing 
 as it pre-existed in the Divine mind. 
 
 Archheretic. One who was the 
 author of a heresy. Such were 
 subjected to more severe punishment 
 than other heretics in the Primitive 
 Church. They were degraded from 
 clerical functions without hopes of 
 restitution. S. Augustine instances 
 Donatus as being such. Arius and 
 Nestorius and many others merit the 
 same condemnatory name. 
 
 Archiacolythus. The principal 
 acolyth. 
 
 Archiantistes. An archbishop. 
 
 Archicantor. The principal chan- 
 
 4 1 Archipapa 
 
 ter in a choir. The same as Archi- 
 paraphonista. 
 
 Archicapellanus. A chief officer 
 of the chapel of the palace, under 
 early French kings. Called also 
 sometimes Abbas Archicpiscopus, and 
 sometimes perhaps Cancellarius, 
 
 Archiclavigrerus. i. The officer 
 who held the keys, i. e. the treasurer 
 in cathedrals and monasteries : hence 
 2. The pope who holds the keys of S. 
 Peter and the helm of the Church. 
 
 Archiclavus. The same as Archi- 
 clavigerus. 
 
 Archicustos. v. Custos. 
 
 Archidiaconus. The first among 
 the deacons. 
 
 Archidiaconus Cardinalis. A 
 cardinal archdeacon. 
 
 Archidiaconus Ecclesiae Ro- 
 manae. The principle deacon of the 
 Apostolic see. 
 
 Archielectus. The archbishop 
 elect. 
 
 Archiepiscopologium. The his- 
 tory of the archbishops of Tarragona. 
 
 Archiepiscopus Palatii Sacri. 
 The same as Archicapellanus. 
 
 Archierosque. The pontifical 
 dignity. 
 
 Archiflamen. An archbishop. 
 
 Archig-erontes. A title in Alex,- 
 andria for the emperor's agents. 
 Some say that they were archpres- 
 byters, others wardens of corpora- 
 tions. 
 
 Archilevita. An archdeacon. 
 
 Archimandrita. The same as 
 Arch im a ndrite. 
 
 Archimandrite, i. The abbot of 
 a Greek monastery. 2. The word is 
 used in the West for any prelate. 
 
 Archimandritissa. An abbess. 
 
 Archimetropolitanus. The same 
 as Metropolitan. 
 
 Archimonasterium. A title 
 given to some distinguished monas- 
 teries, or the head monastery of an 
 order, as that of Clugny and others. 
 
 Archimysta. An archbishop. 
 
 Archiceconomus. The bursar in 
 a cathedral or monastery. 
 
 Archipalatinus Prsesul. The 
 same as Archicapellanus. 
 Archipapa. A chief priest in the
 
 A rchiparaphon ista 
 
 42 
 
 Archives 
 
 Eastern empire. Called also Proto- 
 papa. 
 
 Archiparaphonista. The pre- 
 centor. At one time it was his duty to 
 give the wine to the sub-deacon at 
 mass. 
 
 Archipater. An archbishop. 
 
 Archiphonista. The principal 
 chanter in a choir. The same as 
 Archiparaphonista. 
 
 Archiphylax. The chief warden. 
 The general of the order of the Car- 
 melites was so called up to A. D. 1 121. 
 
 Archipolites. An archbishop. 
 
 Archipontifex. An arohbishop ; 
 sometimes the pope. 
 
 Archipraesul. An archbishop. 
 
 Archipresbyter. An arch-pres- 
 byter, i. In earlier times in the 
 cathedral he was the vicar of the 
 bishop, and chief of the college of 
 presbyters ; his office corresponded 
 with that of the dean in English cathe- 
 drals. 2. In later times his office was 
 that of rural dean. 
 
 Archipresbyteri Cardinalium. 
 The cardinals of the three patriarchal 
 basilicas were thus called. 
 
 Archiprotopapatus. v. Prester 
 John. 
 
 Archlsacerdos. An archbishop. 
 
 Archisacrista. The principal 
 sacristan of a church. 
 
 Archlschola. The head of a 
 school. 
 
 Archiscliolaris. An under-master 
 in a school. 
 
 Archischolus. The master of the 
 schools. It was his office to instruct 
 the poor scholars of the diocese. 
 
 Archiscrinius. The treasurer of 
 a church or religious house. 
 
 Archlscrutinarius. The visitor 
 of a monastery. 
 
 Archisterium. A chief church or 
 episcopal see ; also a monastery. 
 
 Archistratici 2Ed.es. A church 
 dedicated to S. Michael the Arch- 
 angel, as captain of the heavenly 
 band. 
 
 Archisubdiaconi. A name for 
 certain functionaries in the cathedral 
 of Utrecht. Called also Chorepiscopi. 
 
 Archisubdiaconus. The prin- 
 cipal among the subdeacons. 
 
 Archisynagogus. The president 
 or head of the synagogue, whom 
 the Jews call the head of a kahal, 
 or congregation. 
 
 Architect. One who professes 
 the science and practice of building. 
 
 Architecture. The science of 
 constructing buildings, and the adorn- 
 ment of the same. 
 
 Architecture, Arabic, v. Moorish 
 Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Byzantine. v. 
 Byzantine Architecttire. 
 
 Architecture, Decorated. v. 
 Decorated Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Early English. 
 v. Early English Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Elizabethan, v. 
 Elizabethan Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Gothic, v. Gothic 
 Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Iiombardic. v. 
 Lombardic Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Moorish. v. 
 Moorish Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Norman, v. Nor- 
 man Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Orders of. v. 
 Orders of Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Perpendicular, v. 
 Perpendicular Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Pointed, v. Gothic 
 Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Romanesque, v. 
 Romanesque Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Saracenic. v. 
 Saracenic Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Saxon, v. Saxon 
 Architecture. 
 
 Architecture, Tudor, v. Tudor 
 Architecture. 
 
 Architrave. I. That part of the 
 entablature which rests immediately on 
 the columns. 2. The outer moulding 
 of the arches of doors and windows. 
 
 Architriclinium. The high table 
 in the refectory for the abbot or who- 
 ever presides over the monks. 
 
 Architriclinus. A metropolitan 
 or archbishop. 
 
 Archive Room. The strong or 
 muniment room in a religious house 
 or church, in which to keep the 
 charters. 
 
 Archives. The records, charter?,
 
 Archivista 
 
 43 
 
 Ark 
 
 or other documents of a monastery or 
 church. 
 
 Archivista. The keeper of the 
 records in a religious house. 
 
 ArcMvolt. I. The under surface 
 of an arch. 2. The band of mould- 
 ings round the voussoirs terminating 
 on the imposts or capitals. 
 
 Archivoltum. An arched recep- 
 tacle for sewerage. 
 
 Archon. An archbishop. 
 
 Archontici. The same as Arch- 
 ontics. 
 
 Archontics. A sect in the 2nd 
 century which maintained that the 
 world was created by angels. They 
 were also called Angelics, and were 
 a branch of the Valentinians. 
 
 Archpresbyter. v. Archpriest. 
 
 Archpriest. A titular dignity 
 similar to that of rural dean. 
 
 Archprior. The master of the 
 order of the Knights Templars. 
 
 Arcosolmm. The tomb of a 
 martyr in the catacombs at Rome ; so 
 called because an arch was cut out 
 over it, and it was used for an altar. 
 
 Arcula. A small box of gold or 
 silver used by the early Christians for 
 carrying the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Arcus. An area in the form of an 
 ancient basilica. 
 
 Arcus Ecclesise. The chancel- 
 arch or the arch dividing the nave 
 from the choir in a basilica. 
 
 Arcus Presbyterii. The arch 
 over the apse, marking the boundaries 
 of its recess. 
 
 Arcus Toralis. The lattice sepa- 
 rating the choir from the nave in a 
 basilica. 
 
 Arcus Triumphalis. The same 
 as Arcus Ecclesice. 
 
 Area. i. The superficial contents 
 of any enclosed space. 2. A cemetery 
 or enclosed burying-ground. 
 
 Arena. I. An amphitheatre. 2. 
 The nave or body of a church. 
 
 Arenaria. Heathen term for Chris- 
 tian catacombs. 
 
 Arenarise Cryptse. v. Arenaria. 
 
 Arg-andum. A kind of cloak for 
 monks. 
 
 Argunum. v. Argandum. 
 
 Arg-avum. v. Argandum. 
 
 Argia. I. Suspension from share 
 in Divine service. 2. A holy day of 
 obligation in the Greek Church. 
 Arianista. An Arian. 
 Arians. Followers of Arms, Pres- 
 byter of Alexandria, who denied the 
 divinity of the Son of God ; maintain- 
 ing that He was a creature, and 
 susceptible of vice and virtue. The 
 heresy was formally anathematized by 
 the council of Nice, A. D. 325, which 
 declared that Christ is "of the same 
 Substance " {homomisios} with the Fa- 
 ther, i. e. of the same real Godhead. 
 Arius died, in a sudden and terrible 
 manner, when about to be admitted 
 to communion at Constantinople. 
 His followers composed a creed of 
 their own, at the Arian synod of 
 Antioch, A. D. 341, and for many years 
 troubled the Church ; but gradually 
 became an inconsiderable sect, though 
 never wholly extinguished up to this 
 day. Some few Arians exist as a sect 
 in this country. The following is a 
 tabular view of the various phases and 
 watchwords of Arianism : 
 
 Aetius and Eudoxius maintained 
 that Christ was heterusios, of 
 another substance. 
 Eunomius, disciple of Aetius, 
 anomoios, of a dissimilar sub- 
 stance. 
 
 Eusebius and the Semiarians, 
 homoiousios, of a similar sub- 
 stance. 
 
 These were divided into those who 
 held with 
 
 Asterius, Eudoxius, katoousian 
 
 homoios, like as to being. 
 Acacius, homoios, similar. 
 All agreed in rejecting the Catholic 
 term homoottsios. 
 
 Arians, Semi. v. Semi Arians. 
 Arians, Ultra, v. Ultra Arians. 
 Aristato. A name from the Ger- 
 man for a pall for the dead of noble 
 birth. 
 
 Ark. The ark which Moses made 
 and placed in the Tabernacle beneath 
 the rnercy-seat denotes the humanity 
 of Christ. This ark was the ark of 
 the Covenant ; for by means of His 
 humanity Christ made a covenant of 
 mercy between God and man.
 
 44 
 
 Armour 
 
 Ark. i. A name for the Tabernacle 
 in which the holy Sacrament is re- 
 served, between Maundy Thursday 
 and Good Friday. 2. The name given 
 to the pyx in the Abyssinian Church. 
 
 Arm. The arm of the Lord 
 signifies God the Son Himself: Ps. 
 xliv. 3. Right arm in various places 
 has the same signification. 
 
 Armararius. I. A librarian. 2. 
 An armourer. 
 
 Annaria. i. A library. 2. An 
 armoury. 3. An aumbry. 
 
 Armarierius. A precentor. 
 
 Armarium. v. Aumbry. 
 
 Armarius. The officer who had 
 charge of the chest containing the church 
 books. The same as Armararius. 
 
 Armatorium. An armoury. 
 
 Armenian Church.. The faith 
 was introduced into Armenia in very 
 early times ; it is said -by S. Bar- 
 tholomew. In the 4th century it 
 was established by Gregory the En- 
 lightener, who converted Tiridates. 
 The Armenians separated from the 
 Eastern Church forty years after the 
 council of Chalcedon, A.D. 491, re- 
 jecting the decrees of that council, 
 and maintaining the Monophysite 
 heresy, though they are distinct from 
 the Jacobites. This Church is under 
 three patriarchs, the chief of whom is 
 the patriarch of Echmiazin, south of 
 Mount Ararat, next to whom is the 
 Catholic of Cis in Cilicia. There are 
 other subordinate Patriarchs. The 
 Armenians are to be found in every 
 principal city of Asia. They are 
 settled in all the chief places of India, 
 where they arrived many centuries 
 before the English. They chiefly 
 abound in Persia, Asia Minor, Syria, 
 Russia, and Poland. Armenians deny 
 the double Procession ; communicate 
 infants ; have married priests ; and are 
 allowed a college in Rome. 
 
 Armenian Liturg-y. The Arme- 
 nian Liturgy is a division of the Caesa- 
 rean family of liturgies, itself a branch 
 of the Hierosolymitan. The Arme- 
 nians separated from the Church in 
 A.D. 552, and placed themselves under 
 a head called the Catholikos. The 
 Aimenians in Poland and Muscovy 
 
 were reunited to the Roman Church 
 in 1666, and were allowed to retain 
 their liturgy with certain alterations. 
 They apparently retained the invoca- 
 tion after the consecration, though it 
 was made the subject of a long con- 
 troversy with Rome, the raising of 
 which was the cause of the majority 
 refusing to join her. v. Liturgy. 
 
 Armenians, Order of. Founded 
 by Eustatius, the Latin bishop of 
 Armenia, A. D. 320 ; reformed under 
 the Dominican rule. They came to 
 England A. D. 1258. Habit, Domi- 
 nican, but the scapular black. 
 
 Armiclausa. A monk's scapular. 
 
 Armillum. A sort of stole of 
 gold or lace, placed round the neck 
 of English kings at their coronation, 
 and tied under the arms : hence its 
 name. 
 
 Arminian Methodists. A branch 
 of the \Vesleyan Methodists. 
 
 Arminian New Society. An 
 obscure Protestant sect of the present 
 day. 
 
 Arminians. Followers of Armi- 
 nius, a Protestant minister of Amster- 
 dam, and a professor of Divinity in 
 Leyden (born 1560, died in 1609), 
 who wrote against the Calvinistic 
 doctrine of predestination, and main- 
 tained the freedom of the human will, 
 and that individuals are elect or 
 reprobate according to the Divine 
 foreknowledge of their conduct. He 
 is charged with holding Pelagian and 
 Socinian opinions, and his doctrine 
 was condemned by the Protestant 
 synod of Doit, A.D. 1618. His fol- 
 lowers were also called Remonstrants 
 and Universalists. The latter name 
 is often given in reproach to those 
 who hold the Orthodox and Catholic 
 doctrine on this subject, viz. Uni- 
 versal Redemption, as opposed to 
 Calvinistic election. 
 
 Armorial Hearing's, v. Arms. 
 
 Armour, i. In, with robe and 
 coronet, sceptre and Calvary cross : 
 S. Alban, M. 2. Standing in, pierc- 
 ing a dragon with a spear : standing 
 with cross on his armour and shield : 
 striking a dragon with his sword, or 
 with a spear cross-topped : in armour,
 
 Armoury 
 
 45 
 
 Articuli Clcri 
 
 with a dragon by his side : S. George, 
 M. 3. In, striking a dragon with 
 a spear : S. Michael. 
 
 Armoury, v. Armatorium. 
 
 Arms. Armorial bearings may be 
 used by ecclesiastical persons and 
 bodies as well as by others. A bishop 
 empales his family coat-of-arms with 
 the arms of his see, to note his 
 marriage to his diocese. 
 
 Arms Royal. Illegal additions 
 to the ornaments of a church, which 
 were made first some time in the i6th 
 century. 
 
 Armuce. v. Amyss. 
 
 Arnaldistse. The same as Arnald- 
 ists. 
 
 Arnaldists. i. Heretics con- 
 demned in the second Lateran council, 
 A.D. 1139. Followers of Arnaldus of 
 Brixia, a disciple of Abelard, who 
 asserted that men do not receive the 
 Holy Ghost through the baptism of 
 water ; and that Samaritans who were 
 baptized did not receive the Holy 
 Ghost until they were confirmed. 
 Arnald was burnt at Rome, A.D. 
 1155. 2. Followers of Arnold of 
 Villeneuve, in the I4th century, who 
 was burnt as a magician. 
 
 Aruoldists. The same as Arnald- 
 ists. 
 
 Arpa. A harp. 
 
 Arras. Tapestry hangings ; so 
 called because first made at the town 
 of Arras, in Flanders. 
 
 Arrepti. A name for those under 
 demoniacal possession. 
 
 Arrhabinarii. An ancient sect 
 who held that in the holy Eucharist 
 was neither the Body and Blood of 
 Christ, nor the sign, but only the 
 pledge and earnest of them. They 
 are not unknown at the present day. 
 
 Arris. i. The intersection or 
 line made by two surfaces of a body, 
 inclined at an angle to each other. 
 2. The apex of a pointed roof. 
 
 Arris-gritter. A V-shaped wooden 
 gutter, fixed to the eaves of a build- 
 ing. 
 
 Arriswise. Tiles laid diagonally. 
 
 Arrow. "He hath made Me a 
 polished shaft," i. e. an arrow: Isa. 
 xlix. 2. Christ, as the Preacher of 
 
 preachers, piercing the hearts of 
 sinners, by speaking such words as 
 never man spake. 
 
 Arrow. I. With an, or two ar- 
 rows crosswise in a heart : holding a 
 heart pierced with an arrow : S. Au- 
 gustine, Bp. 2. Pierced with : arrow 
 in his hand : on one knee offering a 
 quiver of arrows to heaven : arrow and 
 globe : arrow and sceptre : two ar- 
 rows and sceptre : arrow and cords : 
 bound to a tree, and shot with arrows : 
 S. Edmund, K. & M. 3. Knee wounded 
 with an, hind resting her feet on the 
 other knee : shot with an arrow, 
 hind lying by him : seated, arrow in 
 his breast, hind resting her feet on 
 his knees : standing with a book in 
 his right hand, his left wounded with 
 an arrow, in the act of protecting a 
 hind leaping up to him : S. Giles, 
 Ab. 4. Bearing an : S. Thomas, 
 Ap. 
 
 Arsellum. A small arch or tomb- 
 stone in the form of an arch, fixed to 
 a wall. 
 
 Arsia. An arch. 
 
 Arsitium. A building fortified 
 like a citadel, to hold corn during a 
 siege. 
 
 Art thou weary, art thou lan- 
 guid P H. A & M. No. 299. From 
 the Greek. Translated by Rev. J. 
 M. Neale. 
 
 Artemonites. Followers of Arte- 
 mon, who, in the 2nd century, taught 
 that a certain Divine energy, or por- 
 tion of the Divine nature, was united 
 to the Man Jesus. They joined the 
 Theodosians. 
 
 Article. A complaint exhibited in 
 the ecclesiastical courts by way of 
 libel. 
 
 Articles of Inquiry. Questions 
 issued by bishops and archdeacons 
 preparatory to their visitation. 
 
 Articles, Six. v. Six Articles. 
 
 Articles, Ten. v. Ten Articles. 
 
 Articles, Thir*y-nine. v. Thirty- 
 nine Articles. 
 
 Articuli Cleri. Statutes contain- 
 ing certain articles relating to the 
 Church, clergy, and causes ecclesias- 
 tical, made at Lincoln by Edward II. 
 9 Ed. II. st. i.
 
 A rtkulos 
 
 4 6 
 
 A scodrogites 
 
 Articulos, Prostratio super. A 
 punishment for a mistake in the Cis- 
 tercian order. 
 
 Articulus Mortis. Article of 
 death. The point of time in which 
 the last powers of life are passing 
 away. 
 
 Artoklasia. The breaking of the 
 antidoron or holy bread in the Greek 
 Church at the close of the liturgy, v. 
 Antidoron. 
 
 Artotyritse. A sect (described by 
 S. Epiphanius and S. Austin) which 
 offered cheese with the bread in the 
 Eucharist : whence their name. 
 
 Arts. One of the faculties in 
 which degrees are conferred at the 
 Universities, comprehending seven 
 sciences : grammar, rhetoric, logic, 
 arithmetic, geometry, music, and as- 
 tronomy ; and these again were divided 
 into the trivium, including the first 
 three, and the quadrivium, including 
 the remaining four. Music is now a 
 separate faculty. Grammar was a 
 separate, but subordinate, faculty at 
 Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
 Artzeburst. A fast on the 
 Wednesday and Friday in the eleventh 
 week before Easter among the Greeks, 
 said to have been instituted by Sergius, 
 a heretic, to commemorate a favourite 
 dog, who acted as a carrier, and whom 
 he accused the Orthodox of having 
 killed. 
 
 Arula. i. A small altar. 2. The 
 upper member or tabular part of an 
 altar. 
 
 Arval Bread. A kind of bread 
 used at funeral feasts in Yorkshire. 
 
 Arval Supper. A funeral feast 
 in Yorkshire. 
 
 Arvoutus. A buttress. 
 
 As now the Sun's declining: 
 rays. v. Labentejam soils. S. A. H. 
 No. 109. An evening hymn. 
 
 As pants the Hart for cooling: 
 streams. H. A & M. No. 310. By 
 Tateand Brady. Paraphrase of Psalm 
 xliL 
 
 As with gladness Men of old. 
 H. A & M. No. 64. An Epiphany 
 hymn. By \V. C. Dix, Esq. 
 
 Ascella. A low Latin term for an 
 aisle, used by Gregory of Tours. 
 
 Ascensa. The feast of the ascen- 
 sion of our Lord. 
 
 Ascensio B. V. M. The name 
 given in the 9th century to the feast 
 of the assumption. 
 
 Ascension. The feast of the as- 
 cension of our Lord, forty days after 
 His resurrection. 
 
 Ascensorium. Steps or stairs. 
 
 Ascensus. The same as Ascen- 
 sorium. 
 
 Asceterium. i. A place where 
 ascetics congregated. 2. A small 
 college of monks who conducted 
 funerals. 3. Generally a monastery. 
 
 Ascetic Theolog-y. Ascetic theo- 
 logy is that which teaches the way to 
 perfection through virtues not univer- 
 sally necessary. It occupies a middle 
 place between moral and mystical 
 theology. It embodies the principles 
 upon which hermits and monks dedi- 
 cate their lives to God, and took a 
 definite form in the 2nd century. To 
 this class of theology belong the works 
 of Cassian, Bernard, Bona, and others. 
 
 Asceticism. i. The profession 
 and scientific study of self-mortification 
 for the love of Christ. 2. The history 
 and literature of the same. 
 
 Ascetics, i. Early Christian her- 
 mits who practised extreme self-denial 
 ' ' in the hope of a better resurrection. " 
 2. All who habitually live lives of 
 self-denial and mortification for the 
 love of Christ. 
 
 Ascetriee. Religious women living 
 in deserts. 
 
 Ascitts. The same as Ascodro- 
 gites. 
 
 Asclepidotseans. Asclepidotus 
 taught in the 3rd century, like modern 
 Socinians, that our Divine Lord was 
 a mere man. 
 
 Ascodrogitae. The same as Asco- 
 drogites. 
 
 Ascodrogites. Gnostics of Galatia 
 in the time of Commodus, A. D. 181 ; 
 they introduced skins of wine into 
 their churches, to represent the new 
 bo'ttles filled with new wine. They 
 became intoxicated, and danced round 
 these skins of wine. Under pretence 
 of spiritual worship they rejected the 
 use of sacraments and symbols.
 
 Ascodrogiti 
 
 47 
 
 Ascodrogiti. The same as Asco- 
 drogites. 
 
 Ash Wednesday. The first day 
 of Lent, on which day ashes pre- 
 viotisly blessed are, in the Western 
 Church, distributed among the people. 
 
 Ashes. Ashes were used at an early 
 period in the Church, a custom de- 
 rived probably from Judaism. The 
 chief season at which they were em- 
 ployed was Lent, though the actual 
 service for Ash Wednesday is not of 
 course older than the institution of 
 that day, /'. e. about the 8th century. 
 The rite differed in several Churches. 
 
 Ashes, Benediction of. v. Bene- 
 diction of Ashes. 
 
 Ashlar. Hewn or squared stone 
 used for the facing of walls. 
 
 Asinarii. Jews and Christians 
 were so called by their enemies, who 
 asserted that they worshipped the ass. 
 
 Asinorum Ordo. The order of 
 the Holy Trinity, instituted A.D. 1 198, 
 so called because the members rode 
 only on asses. This rule was relaxed 
 by pope Clement iv. in 1267. 
 
 Asketerium. An Eastern monas- 
 tery consisting of detached her- 
 mitages. 
 
 Aspastikon. The place outside 
 a church in the East, where the 
 bishop met and saluted pilgrims and 
 strangers. Called also Metatorium 
 and Diaconicum. 
 
 Asperges. v. Aspersion. 
 
 Asperges Brush. The same as 
 Aspergillum. 
 
 Aspergillum. A holy water brush 
 used in the asperges. v. Aspersion. 
 
 Aspersi. A name given in Eng- 
 land to some of the early Baptists who 
 preached baptism by sprinkling. Also 
 called Old Men, as retaining the old 
 custom. 
 
 Aspersion, i. Sprinkling with holy 
 water. A custom confined generally 
 now to Sundays before high mass. 
 Tradition ascribes its origin to S. 
 Clement of Rome. At first oil and 
 water seem to have been used ; ATex- 
 ander I. substituted salt instead of 
 the former. Aspersion with water 
 and blood, single and together, was 
 common among the Jews. The Gen- 
 
 Assessors 
 
 tiles also used it. The Hemerobap- 
 tists regarded it as a daily baptism. 
 Hyssop is mixed with the water on 
 Maundy Thursday. 2. Baptism by 
 sprinkling water on the head. 
 
 Aspersorium. A holy water stoup. 
 In early ages, a fountain generally 
 stood at the entrance of every church. 
 This led to the introduction of holy 
 water stoups, which formerly were of 
 much larger size than at present. 
 
 Aspersory. The same as Asper- 
 gillum. 
 
 Aspiciens a long-e. The first 
 Sunday in Advent ; so called from the 
 response of the first nocturn. 
 
 Ass-worship. Ass-worship was 
 attributed both to the Jews and to the 
 early Christians by the heathen. 
 
 Assault. The assault of a clergy- 
 man in discharge of his duty is a 
 misdemeanour. Any person convicted 
 of this offence is liable to imprison- 
 ment for any term not exceeding two 
 years, with or without hard labour, 
 24 & 25 Viet., cap. i oo, sec. 36. 
 
 Assembly, General, v. General 
 Assembly. 
 
 Assembly of Divines. An 
 assembly held at Westminster, A.D. 
 1643, convoked by the lords and com- 
 mons (but forbidden by the king), to 
 consider the liturgy, doctrines, and 
 government of the Church. Episco- 
 palians would not serve on it. The 
 Scottish covenant was accepted by this 
 assembly, and the larger and shorter 
 catechisms drawn up. The end for 
 which it was convened was not ac- 
 complished. 
 
 Assembly's Larger Catechism. 
 A form approved by the Westminster 
 Divines, and adopted by the general 
 assembly of the Church of Scotland in 
 the year 1648. A shorter Catechism 
 was prepared at the same time, with a 
 confession of faith, consisting of thirty- 
 three articles. 
 
 Assembly's Shorter Catechism, 
 v. Assembly's Larger Catechism. 
 
 Assessments. A rate for the 
 repair of a church, which was charged 
 to each ratepayer. 
 
 Assessors. Persons sometimes 
 associated with judges of courts, to
 
 Assidua 
 
 A t Even ere the Sun 
 
 advise and direct the decisions of such 
 judges. Certain counsellors of the 
 Roman emperors were first so called. 
 
 Assidua. An apse. 
 
 Assidui. The vicars of certain 
 priests in the church at Strasburg, 
 who were set apart to sing high 
 mass. 
 
 Assig-nationes. Licences given 
 to the Dominican Friars to change 
 from one convent to another. 
 
 Assise of Darrein Presentment. 
 This writ lay when a person, or his 
 ancestors, under whom he claims, had 
 presented a clerk to a benefice, who 
 was duly instituted ; and afterwards, 
 upon the next avoidance, a stranger 
 presents a clerk, thus disturbing the 
 right of the lawful patron : upon this, 
 the patron issued this writ, directed 
 to the sheriff, to summon an assise or 
 jury, to inquire who was the last 
 patron that presented to the church 
 now vacant, of which the plaintiff 
 complains that he is now deforced by 
 the defendant. This mode of pro- 
 cedure is now abolished, and action 
 must be taken by quare impedit. 
 
 Assisii. Vicars-choral in foreign 
 cathedrals. They were so called, 
 either from holding only a portion or 
 part of the profits of the cathedral 
 estate, or from assisia, a pension. 
 Also called Mansionarii and Por- 
 tionarii. 
 
 Association, Methodists', v. 
 Wesleyan Association. 
 
 Assoile. To deliver from excom- 
 munication, to acquit or absolve. 
 
 Assumption of B.V.M., Nuns of 
 the. Founded, A.D. 1626, by car- 
 dinal Roma, bishop of Recanati. The 
 nuns observe strict enclosure, and 
 recite the office of the B.V.M. daily in 
 choir. Habit, blue tunic, with white 
 scapular and veil. In choir a blue 
 cloak is worn. 
 
 Assumption of the Blessed Vir- 
 gin. This festival is observed on the 
 1 5th August in the Western Church. 
 Its celebration can be traced up to the 
 beginning of the 5th century. It is 
 kept in the East under the title of the 
 Falling asleep of the B. V. M. For- 
 merly the festival was observed on 
 
 1 8th January ; Gregory the Great 
 transferred it to the I5th of August. 
 According to the tradition of the 
 Church the body of the B. V. M. was 
 raised soon after her death, and as- 
 sumed to glory by a singular privi- 
 lege, before the general resurrection 
 of the dead. 
 
 Assuritans. A branch of the 
 Donatists who held that the Son was 
 inferior to the Father, and the Holy 
 Ghost to the Son. 
 
 Astati. Manichseans in the gth 
 century. 
 
 Aster. The same as Asterisk. 
 
 Asterisk. An instrument of wood 
 or metal used in the East for placing 
 over the breads prepared for consecra- 
 tion, and on which the veil or aer was 
 placed so that they could be covered 
 or uncovered without being disar- 
 ranged. It was star-shaped, in allusion 
 to the star of the Magi. 
 
 Astipulator. One who licenses a 
 virgin to assume the habit of religion. 
 
 Astrag-al-bead. A small semicir- 
 cular moulding encircling a column. 
 It is often cut into beads and berries, 
 and is used in ornamented entablatures 
 to separate the faces of the architrave. 
 Also called Sorus. 
 
 Astrum. I. A hearth ; hence 2. 
 The whole house. 
 
 Astylar. A term which expresses 
 the absence of columns or pilasters in 
 walls or elsewhere. 
 
 Asylum, i. The right of asylum 
 consisted in freedom from arrest and 
 punishment, which was granted to 
 those who fled for refuge to sacred 
 places. It was founded on the Levi- 
 tical law, which appointed six cities 
 of refuge for the involuntary man- 
 slayer. The same right was allowed 
 in ancient Greece. 2. The use of 
 asylum was a necessary protection in 
 days of disorder, when summary ven- 
 geance was common. In England it 
 was regulated by the laws of King 
 Alfred, and continued in force long 
 afte*r the Conquest. This privilege was 
 not unfrequently extended to the per- 
 petrators of heinous offences, and so 
 far abused. 
 
 At Even ere the Sun was set.
 
 At the Cross 
 
 49 
 
 A nbcrt, Canons of S 
 
 H. A & M. No. 276. An evening 
 hymn. By Rev. H. Twells. 
 
 At the Cross her station keep- 
 ing. H. A & M. No. 98. Stabat 
 Mater dolorosa. A Passion hymn by 
 Jacopone. Translated by Rev. E. 
 Caswall. 
 
 At the Lamb's high feast we 
 sing. H. A & M. No. 113. Ad 
 regias Agni dapes. Easter hymn 
 after S. Ambrose. Translated by R. 
 Campbell, Esq. 
 
 Atans. The same as Apenticium. 
 
 Ath. An oath. 
 
 Athanasian Creed. One of the 
 three creeds accepted by the Roman 
 and Anglican Church, and approved, 
 so far as the doctrine of the Pro- 
 cession is not concerned, by the 
 Eastern Church, which prints a ver- 
 sion of the creed in the Horologion 
 and Synopsis. It seems to have been 
 compiled in Gaul from the works of 
 S. Athanasius about the year 430, 
 possibly by S. Hilary. It was written 
 in Latin, and principally states the 
 doctrine of the Trinity in Unity in 
 opposition to the Arians. The creed 
 was adopted first in Spain and lastly 
 at Rome. 
 
 Athanasians. A term applied 
 by the Arians to the orthodox and 
 supporters of S. Athanasius. 
 
 Atheists. Those who deny I. the 
 being, or 2. the providence, of God, 
 as the Epicureans did. Such com- 
 monly maintain the eternity of matter, 
 and a necessity in the laws and course 
 of nature, independent of a supreme 
 and over-ruling Will. Atheistical 
 principles may have prevailed in re- 
 mote ages in the East, but we find 
 them methodically maintained princi- 
 pally by the atomical, peripatetic, and 
 sceptical philosophers of the Greeks. 
 The principle of Atheism consists in 
 not admitting the necessity of a First 
 Independent Cause. Atheism and 
 Pantheism are often wrongly con- 
 founded. Among the Greek atheistic 
 philosophers Diagoras and Theodo- 
 rus were conspicuous. The heathen 
 called the early Christians by this 
 name. 
 
 Athinganians. A sect akin to 
 
 the Armenians in their tendency to 
 Judaism. They appeared in Phrygia 
 in the nth century. 
 
 Athocians. Heretics of the 3rd 
 century, who affirmed the mortality of 
 the soul. 
 
 Atlantes. Figures of men in place 
 of columns to support an entablature. 
 
 Atonement. At-one-ment. Mak- 
 ing at one those who have been at 
 variance. The world was reconciled 
 to God by the sacrifice of Christ ; the 
 word "atonement" is therefore used 
 to express the work which was ac- 
 complished by the death of our Lord. 
 
 Atrafoaticse. Garments made at 
 Arras. 
 
 Atrium. i. A court often sur- 
 rounded by a colonnade, and built in 
 front of the west end of a church. It 
 was also called Narthex and Paro- 
 disus ; hence 2. A cemetery, as 
 burials were made there. 
 
 Atteg-ia. A small building. 
 
 Attentat. An Attentat in the lan- 
 guage of the ci*'\ and canon law is 
 any thing whatsoever wrongfully in- 
 novated or attempted in the suit by 
 the Judge a quo pending an appeal. 
 
 Attentates. In the terms of the 
 canon law, attempts which the arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury made on the 
 authority of the pope in England in 
 the middle ages. 
 
 Attinentes. I. Relatives by blood 
 or marriage. 2. Slaves. 
 
 Attingrians. Heretics in the 8th 
 century, who solemnized baptism 
 with the words Ego sum aqua viva, 
 and in the Eucharist added the word 
 accipite to " Drink ye all of this." 
 
 Attolle paulum lumina. v. O 
 sinner, lift the eye of faith. 
 
 Attributes. I. As used respecting 
 God, this word signifies special cha- 
 racteristic qualities, such as omni- 
 potence, which belong to Him alone. 
 2. Symbols disposed as ornaments on 
 a building to indicate its character. 
 
 Attrition. Sorrow for sin through 
 fear of punishment. It may or may 
 not lead on to, or be associated with, 
 true repentance, v. Contrition. 
 
 Aubert, Canons Regular of S. 
 These were substituted by Libertus, 
 

 
 Auctor beate scsculi 
 
 50 Augustine, Hermits of S 
 
 bishop of Cambray, A.n. 1066, for a 
 community of secular priests, esta- 
 blished by S. Aubert, in connexion 
 with the church of S. Peter at Cam- 
 bray. Habit, violet cassock. 
 
 Auctor beate sseculi. v. Jesu, 
 Creator of the world. 
 
 Auctoritas. The diploma of the 
 pope, or of a king or emperor. 
 
 Audi benigne Conditor. v. 
 I. O Maker of the world, give ear. 2. 
 merciful Creator, hear. 
 
 Audible Voice, v. Aloud. 
 
 Audience Court. The spiritual 
 court of the archbishop of Canterbury, 
 having the same authority with the court 
 of Arches, but inferior to it in dignity 
 and antiquity. The archbishop of 
 York has also his audience court In 
 ancient times the term Audientia 
 meant the arbitration of bishops al- 
 lowed by emperors. 
 
 Audientes. i. Those who were 
 being prepared for baptism by hearing 
 the explanation of the faith. They 
 were allowed to hear the Scriptures 
 read in church, but were dismissed 
 before the liturgy. 2. One of the 
 four orders of penitents, who were 
 placed in the narthex or lowest part 
 of the church, and were dismissed, 
 like the above catechumens, before 
 the holy mysteries commenced. They 
 were also called Auditores or Hearers. 
 3. The second grade of the Mani- 
 chaeans. 
 
 Audientia. v. Audience Court. 
 
 Audientium Doctor. A teacherof 
 catechumens in the early church, e. g. 
 S. Clement, Pantaenus, and Origen. 
 
 Auditor. i. The officer who 
 audited the accounts in a monastery 
 or cathedral church. 2. An officer 
 in the Roman curia. 
 
 Auditor Cameras . The treasurer 
 in the Roman curia. 
 
 Auditor Causarum. An officer 
 in the Roman curia who attended to 
 the judicial processes. 
 
 Auditor Contradictoriorum. An 
 officer in the Roman curia who con- 
 siders applications for rescripts. 
 
 Auditor Rotse. An officer in a 
 tribunal of the Roman curia, which 
 consists of twelve eminent prelates. 
 
 Auditores. The same as Audientes. 
 
 Auditorium. I. The monastic par- 
 lour where the monks were permitted 
 to converse. 2. The same was used 
 for an apartment in a monastery for 
 the reception of strangers. 3. The 
 place in the church assigned to the 
 audientes. 4. The cloister in which, 
 in some monasteries, the school for the 
 novices was held. 
 
 Augiva. An ogee arch. 
 
 Augmentation Court. The name 
 of a court, now abolished, erected 
 27 Hen, VII I., to determine suits and 
 controversies relating to monasteries 
 and abbey lands. 
 
 Augsburg Confession. A con- 
 fession of Protestant faith drawn up 
 by Luther and Melanchthon in mode- 
 rate language, at the time of the diet 
 convened by Charles v. in 1530, to 
 express the belief of the Protestant 
 Princes. Parts of the Thirty-nine Arti- 
 cles are similar to this formula. It con- 
 tains twenty-eight chapters, most of 
 which treat of the Reformers' doctrine, 
 the rest of the errors of their oppo- 
 nents. 
 
 Augustan Confession, v. Augs- 
 burg Confession. 
 
 Aug-ustine, Abp. & C., S. Abbot 
 of the monastery of S. Andrew at 
 Rome. Sent by Gregory I. to Eng- 
 land. First archbishop of Canterbury 
 and abbot of a monastery attached 
 to the cathedral. Died A.n. 604. 
 Commemorated May 26th. Repre- 
 sented baptizing Et'helbert, king of 
 Kent. 
 
 Augustine, Bp., C., & D., S. Of 
 Numidia in Africa. Baptized by S. 
 Ambrose. Founded the order which 
 bears his name. Bishop of Hippo, 
 where he died A. D. 430. One of the 
 four Doctors of the Western Church. 
 Commemorated August 28th. Repre- 
 sented holding an inflamed heart : an 
 arrow or two arrows crosswise, in a 
 heart : holding a heart pierced with 
 an arrow : an eagle : child with spoon 
 on the sea shore : child before him 
 with a shell : the same with a spoon : 
 a light from heaven, with the word 
 Veritas. 
 
 Aug-ustine, Hermits of the
 
 Augustine, Nuns of S j 
 
 Order of S. Founded, it is said, by 
 the Saint, circa A.D. 388. Habit, 
 black, with leathern girdle. 
 
 Augustine, Nuns of the Order of 
 S. Founded by S. Augustine, from 
 whom the rule is derived. The con- 
 stitutions of the order settled by pope 
 Alexander iv., A.D. 1256. Habit 
 differs in the various branches of the 
 order : usually white, with black 
 scapular and veil. The Penitents of 
 S. Augustine wear a black habit and 
 veil, with white scapular. 
 
 Augnstinian Canons. An order 
 of monks following the supposed rule 
 of S. Augustine, founded in the nth 
 century by Ivo, bishop of Chartres. 
 Canons, occupying a middle place be- 
 tween regulars and seculars, had existed 
 for two centuries, Ivo reformed some of 
 them and they became regular Canons, 
 others followed a rule given by Nicho- 
 las II. The former came to England 
 in the time of Henry i. and increased 
 rapidly in numbers and power. There 
 were black and white Canons, and 
 other branches. Their principal nouses 
 were Oseney, Oxford, Bristol, Carlisle, 
 Hexham, Cirencester, Walsingham, 
 Newstead, and Bolton. Habit, black 
 cassock, white rochet, black cloak and 
 cap, with beards. 
 
 Augustinian Friars. A mendicant 
 order founded by Innocent iv., A.D. 
 1250. Habit, broad-sleeved robe, a 
 girdle and hood, white tunic. The 
 reformed order are called Unshod, 
 from wearing sandals ; they came to 
 England A.D. 1252. 
 
 Augnstinian Hermits. The same 
 as Augustinian friars. 
 
 Augustinian Monks. The same 
 as Augustinian Canons. 
 
 Augnstinian Rule. Rule of the 
 order of S. Augustine three rules : 
 I. of 9, II. of 5, and III. of 44 
 chapters. Common refectory and 
 dormitory, goods in common, manual 
 labour in silence, reading, to go abroad 
 two and two, to receive no letters, 
 observance of canonical hours, con- 
 ventual habit. 
 
 Augnstinians. A sect that held 
 that the gates of Heaven were not 
 opened till the general resurrection. 
 
 I A urora 
 
 Aula. i. The nave of a church ; 
 or 2. The church itself. 
 
 Aula Ecclesiee. The nave of a. 
 church. 
 
 Aula Hospitum. The guest- 
 house. 
 
 Auleea. Hangings used in church, 
 partly corresponding to what is known 
 as dossal-cloths. 
 
 Aulaeum. A palace. 
 
 Auleolum. A small church or 
 chapel. 
 
 Aules. A row of supports of the 
 nature of buttresses, v. Anterides. 
 
 Aumbry. A small cupboard or 
 shelf generally near the piscina, in 
 which the holy oils, vessels, books, and 
 sometimes the blessed Sacrament was 
 kept. It generally had a door, and 
 could be locked. Also called Altnery, 
 Almonry, and Armariitm. 
 
 Aumone Service. Where lands 
 are given in alms to some church 
 or religious house, upon condition that 
 a service or prayers shall be offered 
 at certain times for the repose of the 
 donor's soul, it is called Aumone ser- 
 vice or Service in aumone. 
 
 Aurea Missa. Saturday before 
 the second Sunday after Michaelmas. 
 
 Aureole. A crown of glory round 
 the head of a saint. 
 
 Auricular Confession. Private 
 confession of sins in the ear of a 
 priest. 
 
 Aurinlum. Gold thread. 
 
 Auriflamba. A sacred standard 
 carried before the ancient kings of 
 France. It was kept in the church 
 of S. Dionysius or S. Denys. Its use 
 in battle ceased with Charles v. in 
 A.D. 1380. 
 
 Auriflamma. The same as Auri- 
 flamba. 
 
 Auriflammeum. The same as 
 Auriflamba. 
 
 Aurifrigia. Orphreys, or em- 
 broidery in gold, silver, or silk, with 
 which vestments were adorned. 
 
 Aurigraphus. i. An illuminator 
 in gold. 2. An illumination. 
 
 Aurora. I. The title of a Latin 
 metrical version of several parts of 
 the Bible, by Petrus de Riga, canon 
 of Rheims, in the I2th century. 2.
 
 Aurora jam 
 
 Axe 
 
 An office in the Mozarabic breviary 
 to be said at dawn. 
 
 Aurora jam spargit polum. 
 v. Dawn sprinkles all the East with 
 light. 
 
 Aurora lucis rutilat. v. Light's 
 glittering morn bedecks the sky. 
 
 Aurotextilis. Cloth of gold. 
 
 Austin Canons, v. Augustinian 
 Canons. 
 
 Austin Friars. v. Augustinian 
 Friars. 
 
 Austin Monks, v. Augustinian 
 Canons. 
 
 Austria, Canons Regular of. 
 Founded A.D. 1140, and placed by 
 Leopold of Austria in charge of the 
 abbey of S. Mary the Virgin, near 
 Vienna. Habit, cassock with sleeve- 
 less cotta ; hood of grey fur. 
 
 Autentus Toni. A way of singing 
 the musical tone in a higher key. 
 
 Auter. The same as Altar. 
 
 Authentic Week. Holy week ; 
 so called by many mediaeval writers 
 from the voluntary death of our Lord. 
 
 Authentica. An authoritative 
 translation of the Novelise Constitu- 
 tiones of Justinian. 
 
 Authenticum. An ecclesiastical 
 book containing the antiphons and 
 responses in the order in which they 
 are to be sung. 
 
 Auto da Fe. An act of faith. 
 The ceremonial which in Spain ac- 
 companies the execution by the civil 
 power of those condemned by the 
 Inquisition for heresy ; and the ab- 
 solution of the innocent accused. 
 
 Autocephalus. A bishop or 
 archbishop under no metropolitan or 
 patriarch ; such were once the arch- 
 bishop of Cyprus and others. 
 
 Autocheani. Heretics who said 
 that Christ was God per Se, severing 
 thereby the union between the First 
 and Second Persons of the Trinity. 
 
 Autosacramentales. Spanish 
 sacred dramas. 
 
 Auvanna. A projecting roof over 
 the door to protect from the rain. 
 
 Auxilium. A feudal term for a 
 certain sum, paid to a superior lord ; 
 some episcopal dues received the same 
 name. Also called Aid. 
 
 Ave Bell. The bell rung morning, 
 noon, and night, in remembrance of 
 the mystery of the Incarnation ; at 
 which times Ave Maria, the Angelic 
 Salutation, is said. This was instituted 
 in England by archbishop Arundel in 
 1399, and stopped by Shaxton in 1538. 
 
 Ave! colenda Trinitas. All hail! 
 adored Trinity. 
 
 Ave! Jesu, Qui mactaris. v. 
 Jesus, hail! Who as Thou pleadest. 
 
 Ave Maria. The Angelic Saluta- 
 tion, repeated in the rosary, at the 
 beginning of sermons, and in many 
 forms of devotion, as a memorial of 
 the incarnation, and the dignity of the 
 Blessed Virgin, v. Angelus. 
 
 Ave Pardon Bell. The same as 
 Ave Bell. 
 
 Ave ! verum Corpus, v. Hail ! 
 true Body born of Mary. 
 
 Avenue. A passage from one 
 part of a building to another. 
 
 Aver-Corn. A reserved rent in 
 corn paid to religious houses, having 
 its origin most probably in the Church 
 Scot of Saxon times, a measure of corn 
 brought to the priest on S. Martin's 
 day. 
 
 Averta. A kind of cloak. 
 
 Aviaticus. A son's son. 
 
 Avignonists. v. Collyridians. 
 
 Avius. A grandfather. 
 
 Avoidance. Where there is a 
 want of a lawful incumbent on a 
 benefice, during which vacancy the 
 Church is quasi viduata, and the 
 possessions belonging to it are in 
 abeyance. 
 
 Avolta. A place vaulted or arched 
 over. 
 
 Avoury. The picture of a patron 
 saint, carried in procession at funerals. 
 
 Awake, my Soul, and with the 
 Sun. H. A & M. No. I. Morning 
 hymn. By bishop Ken. 
 
 Awbe. v. Alb. 
 
 Axe. I. Behind him an : laid at 
 the root of an oak, and angel bring- 
 ing him a fish : S. Boniface, Bp. 2. 
 And book : battle-axe : S. Matthew, 
 Ap. 
 
 Axe. Christ as Judge : S. Matt, 
 iii. 10 ; see also 2 Kings vi. 5. As 
 the iron head of the axe is joined to
 
 A zy mites 
 
 53 
 
 Bacn 
 
 the handle of wood, so was Christ 
 bound to the cross with nails. As by 
 the tree we lost Him, so by the tree 
 hath He again become evident unto all. 
 Azymites. A name of reproach 
 given by the Greeks in the nth cen- 
 tury to the Latins, for consecrating the 
 Host in azyms, i. e. unleavened bread. 
 The Latin schoolmen, on the other 
 hand, charged the Greeks with de- 
 viating in this matter from the ex- 
 ample of Christ, and the practice of 
 the ancient Church. But the English 
 
 Church and Roman doctors allow 
 the sufficiency of common bread. 
 
 Azyms. Unleavened bread used 
 in the holy Eucharist. Much con- 
 troversy has arisen whether leavened 
 or unleavened bread is right to be used. 
 The former is used in the East, the 
 latter in the West. Unleavened bread 
 has again returned into use in the 
 English Church. 
 
 Azzurini. Certain canons of the 
 congregation of S. George, who wore 
 azure-coloured garments. 
 
 B. 
 
 B. i. As a numeralletter, B stands 
 for 300 ; with a line drawn above it, 
 B stands for 3000. B is often used for 
 V in old tablets and inscriptions. 2. 
 A cross and four Bs was once the 
 heraldic symbol of Constantinople. It 
 denoted the kingship of Christ. 
 
 B. A. Baccalaureus Artium. The 
 degree of Bachelor of Arts, granted by 
 the Universities of Oxford and Cam- 
 bridge, and elsewhere. 
 
 B.D. Baccalaureus Divinitatis. The 
 degree of Bachelor of Divinity granted 
 by the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge, and elsewhere. 
 
 Baal's Fires. Bonfires formerly 
 lighted in Ireland on the ist of May 
 and other festivals, the origin of 
 which is perhaps idolatrous in honour 
 of Baal. Persons were wont to pass 
 through these fires, as preservative 
 against disease. The word Beltane is 
 used in Scotland in connexion with 
 Midsummer Day. Called also Seal's 
 Fires, Bel's Fires, and Beltane. 
 
 Baanites. Followers of Baanes, 
 a Manichaean of the gth century. 
 
 Baas. A stocking. 
 
 Babe. Christ as the guileless 
 One. v. S. Luke ii. 12, 16. He is 
 the Little Child, who, by the infu- 
 sion of His spirit of peace and love, 
 makes gentle and peaceable hearts, 
 which aforetime had been like the 
 hearts of wild and savage beasts : 
 Isa. xi. 6. 
 
 Bacchonica. A vessel used in 
 religious houses to hold wine or water. 
 
 Baccularius. Bachelor. 
 
 Bachelor, i. An unmarried man. 
 2. The primary degree in any faculty 
 at a University. Also called Eaccn- 
 laurfus, jBacularius, and Bacillarins. 
 
 Bacifollum. A cloth mill. 
 
 Bacile. A basin. 
 
 Bacillarius. Bachelor. 
 
 Bacinnus. A basin. 
 
 Bacinum. A bell hung in the 
 cloister of a monastery to summon the 
 monks to the refectory. 
 
 Bacularians. Anabaptists of the 
 1 6th century; so called from their 
 refusing to bear arms in the defence 
 of their religion. 
 
 Bacularius. i. An apparitor. 2. 
 A bishop's cross-bearer. 3. Bachelor. 
 
 Baculorum, Abjectio. v. Ab- 
 jectio Baculorum. 
 
 Baculum, Annulus et. v. Aniiii- 
 lus et Baculum. 
 
 Baculus. i. A pastoral stafif or 
 crosier. 2. A royal staff or sceptre. 
 The staff or rod symbolizes autho- 
 rity ; the crosier is described in the 
 line, 
 " Curva trahit, quos virga regit, pars 
 
 ultima pungit. " 
 
 Investiture was per baculum. It is 
 also called Cabuta, Cambuca, Ferula. 
 
 Badge, Sepulchral, v. Sepulchral 
 
 Bo.en. A necklace of gold.
 
 Bag of Money 
 
 54 
 
 Ballistraria 
 
 Bag- of Money. In his hand, dis- 
 tributing it : S. Laurence, M. 
 
 Bag-ardi. The same as Beghards. 
 
 Bag-nette. A small moulding like 
 the astragal. Called also Baguette. 
 
 Bagnolenses. A branch of the 
 Manichaeans. 
 
 Bagnum. A bath or washing of 
 the monks' feet on Maundy Thursday. 
 
 Bagruette. The same as Bagnette. 
 
 Baianists. Followers of Michel 
 Bay, a Belgian theologian, A.D. 1589. 
 
 Bailey. A space between the keep 
 and walls of a castle. Sometimes 
 churches were built within these en- 
 closures, whence the term added to 
 a saint's name in Church dedications. 
 
 Baiophoros. The Greek name for 
 Palm Sunday. Called also Palmifcra 
 and R a mi f era. 
 
 Bajuli Abbatum. Certain officers 
 in abbeys, whose duty was to look to 
 the expenses, and to see that necessary 
 food was procured for the inmates. 
 
 Bajuli Capitulares. Hospitallers 
 of S. John of Jerusalem, and members 
 of the chapter. 
 
 Bajuli Conventuales. Chief 
 officers in the order of the Hospitallers 
 of S. John of Jerusalem. 
 
 Bajuli Horarum. Certain persons 
 in an abbey who kept all the canoni- 
 cal hours. 
 
 Bajuli Obituum. Officers in mon- 
 asteries who received and distributed 
 the money obtained for obits. 
 
 Bajulus. I. A person who carries 
 a cross or a candle in a procession. 
 2. A conventual officer whose duty it 
 is to receive money for obits and 
 masses. 3. A verger. 4. An officer 
 in the Byzantine court. 
 
 Bajulus, Aquae, v. 'Aqua Bajulus. 
 
 Balance. Christ as the Mediator 
 between God and Man : Job xxxi. 6. 
 He alone can press down the scale in 
 which is our nothingness with the 
 inestimable weight of His merits. 
 By the same Balance, hair, that is, 
 temporal works, is weighed : Ezek. 
 v. 14. 
 
 Balandrana. A kind of mediaeval 
 cloak. 
 
 Balastrum. A bath or bathing- 
 place. 
 
 Balatorium. A mill. 
 
 Balcatorium. A cloth mill. 
 
 Balcius. An opening at a window. 
 
 Balcones. Bakonies. 
 
 Balcony. A gallery projecting 
 from a wall, and supported by canti- 
 lever brackets or columns. 
 
 Balcus. A balcony. 
 
 Bald. The word bald is constantly 
 referred to Christ. He was crucified 
 on Mount Calvary, that is the place 
 of a skull, Cakus meaning one who 
 is bald : mystically, without temporal 
 possessions. Christ was mocked in 
 figure, when the children cried to 
 Elisha, "Go up, thou bald head." 
 The Hebrew Korah also signifies 
 Bald, as in the title of many Psalms, 
 "For the sons of Korah " meaning 
 that they have reference to the 
 despised and reviled people of 
 Christ. 
 
 BaldacMno. i. A structional 
 covering on four columns of marble or 
 stone, or a canopy hanging from the 
 roof, over the altar in churches, v. 
 Ciborium. 2. A covering of silk or 
 stuff supported on four poles and car- 
 ried over the pope. It is also carried 
 over the blessed Sacrament. 3. The 
 canopy over a bishop's throne. The 
 word originally meant cloth of gold 
 made at Baldeck or Babylon. The 
 same as Baldequin and Baudekin. 
 
 Baldequin. The same as Balda- 
 chino. 
 
 Baldrellus. A shoulder-belt. 
 
 Baldric, i. A bell rope. 2. The 
 link which connects the clapper with 
 the crown of a bell. Also called 
 Bandrycle. 
 
 Baldringns. The same as Bal- 
 drellus. 
 
 Baletum. A workshop. 
 
 Baley. A kind of ruby. 
 
 Balingium. A bath. 
 
 Ball-flower. An ornament in- 
 serted in a moulding in Gothic work, 
 like a globular flower. 
 
 Ballastrum. The same as Balc^t' 
 trum. 
 
 Ballatorium. A balcony. 
 
 Ballistrariae. Places where ba- 
 listae or machines for shooting large 
 stones or arrows stood ; batteries.
 
 Ballium 
 
 55 
 
 Banner Cloths 
 
 Ballium. i. A place fortified with 
 stakes. 2. A prison. 3. A lease. 
 
 Balls. Three golden, on a book : 
 holding three, in ^is hand : three, at 
 his feet, or in his lap : three, on a 
 book, on one knee : three, on a book 
 before him, kneeling : six, marked on 
 a book : three loaves either on a 
 book, or in his hand : S. Nicolas, 
 Bp. 
 
 Balneatio. The anniversary of 
 our Lord's Baptism. In the Ethiopian 
 Church it was once common to bathe 
 on this day in memory of the event ; 
 whence the name. 
 
 Balsam. An ingredient used in 
 the composition of chrism. 
 
 Baltheus. i. A belt, being an 
 official ornament of the pope, bishops, 
 and other clergy. It was worn by the 
 Mosaic high priest. Also called 
 Zona. 2. A girdle used by those in 
 holy orders. 
 
 Baluster. One of the small columns 
 forming a balustrade. Called also 
 Banister. 
 
 Balustrade. A row of small 
 columns, or balusters, joined by a rail, 
 serving for an enclosure or parapet 
 in buildings. 
 
 Balustrum. The same as Ba- 
 Zastntm. 
 
 Bambax. A mediaeval material 
 somewhat similar to our cotton 
 bombazine. 
 
 Bambino. A figure of the Infant 
 Saviour, kept in the church of the 
 Ara Cceli at Rome. 
 
 Bampton Lectures. A course of 
 eight sermons annually preached at 
 Oxford, and instituted by a canon 
 of Salisbury so named, who in his 
 will directed that they shall be for 
 the confirmation of the Faith, and 
 the refutation of error. 
 
 Band. A flat low moulding, or a 
 strip of ornamental work inserted in 
 a wall. Also called Bandlet. 
 
 Bandegruina. A kind of mediaeval 
 cloak. 
 
 Bandellus. A band for the fore- 
 head. 
 
 Bandlet. The same as Band. 
 
 Bandrycle. A leather strap by 
 which the clapper is suspended from 
 
 the staple in the crown of a bell. 
 Also called Baldric. 
 
 Bands. Two small pieces of 
 white linen worn round the neck. 
 These were originally the falling col- 
 lar of past ages. Under the reign of 
 Louis xv. they were changed to 
 black bordered with white, the usual 
 dress of secular clergy abroad, as the 
 older form is that of the religious. 
 This article of dress is not confined 
 to the clergy. 
 
 Bangror Use. From the mention 
 of this in the preface to the Prayer 
 Book in connexion with the Sarum 
 and York uses, it was at one time 
 thought to be a separate use like 
 them. It is more than probable now 
 that it simply was a Use in respect of 
 difference from the rest in musical 
 notation, a sense which in this place 
 may be understood of all, although 
 the uses of Sarum, Hereford, and 
 York involved liturgical differences. 
 
 Bangorian Controversy. One 
 that arose out of a work by Hoadly, 
 bishop of Bangor, whose tenets were 
 Socinian. Dr. Snape and Dr. Sher- 
 lock replied, and a committee of 
 Convocation censured the book, but 
 Government arrested the proceedings. 
 The doctors were removed from the 
 office of chaplains to the crown, and 
 Convocation was forbidden to transact 
 business. Law's letters in answer to 
 Hoadly are conclusive. 
 
 Banister, v. Baluster. 
 
 Bankers. Curtains for the side 
 of an altar, or hung round the choir. 
 Called also Banquerers. 
 
 Bann. i. A proclamation, public 
 notice, summons, or edict, whereby 
 a thing is commanded or forbidden. 
 Banns of matrimony are such pro- 
 clamations as are solemnly made in 
 the church, or in some other lawful 
 congregation of men, in order to the 
 solemnization of matrimony. 2. An 
 excommunication and interdict. 
 
 Bannales, Cruces. v. Ciiices 
 Bannales. 
 
 Banner. i. With six roses : S. 
 Peter, Ap. 2. A white and red 
 cross : S. George, M. 
 
 Banner Cloths. Processional
 
 Banners 
 
 Baptists 
 
 flags. A term found in old English 
 inventories of vestments. 
 
 Banners. Flags, especially small 
 ones bearing the arms of knights and 
 others. As the installation of a knight 
 is a religious ceremony, a banner is 
 hung over his stall in chapel. Ban- 
 ners are also used in processions in 
 church and elsewhere, with the subject 
 of the day or ceremony, or the arms of 
 the church or diocese, or figure of the 
 patron Saint, emblazoned. 
 
 Bannum. I. A public proclama- 
 tion. 2. A fine in money for breaking 
 the law. 3. A district having powers 
 of making proclamation and of fining. 
 
 Banquerers. The same as Ban- 
 kers. 
 
 Baphium. The place where purple 
 is dyed. 
 
 Baptalerium. A cloth-mill. 
 
 Baptisamentum. The sacrament 
 of holy Baptism. 
 
 Baptism. A sacrament by which 
 persons become Christians and are 
 admitted into the Church. It is per- 
 formed by I. dipping the person to 
 be baptized thrice under the water, or 
 by 2. pouring water on his head 
 alone, while the person baptizing says, 
 in either case, " N. I baptize thee 
 in the Name of the Father, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ;" or 
 in the East, "The Servant of God, 
 N., is baptized in the Name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost." The seasons of Easter 
 and Pentecost were anciently regarded 
 as specially proper for the administra- 
 tion of baptism. 
 
 Baptism, Adult, v. Adult Bap- 
 tism. 
 
 Baptism, Clinical, v. Clinical 
 Baptism. 
 
 Baptism, Conditional, v. Con- 
 ditional Baptism. 
 
 Baptism, Fee for. v. Fee for 
 Baptism. 
 
 Baptism for the Dead. Some 
 early heretics actually baptized the 
 dead : others baptized living proxies 
 for dead persons. It is difficult to 
 decide what S. Paul means in I Cor. 
 xv. 29. S. Chrysostom would under- 
 stand the question thus : Why are 
 
 ye baptized into the profession that 
 the dead will rise again ? 
 
 Baptism, Infant, v. Infant Bap- 
 tism. 
 
 Baptism, Lay. v. Lay Bap- 
 tism. 
 
 Baptism of Bells, v. Blessing 
 of Bells. 
 
 Baptism of Blood. A term used 
 to express the pious opinion that 
 unbaptized persons who give up their 
 lives for Christ are admitted into the 
 Church by the act of martyrdom. 
 
 Baptism of Fire. There are 
 three baptisms of fire, says S. Jerome : 
 I. the fire of the Holy Ghost, at 
 Pentecost ; 2. the fiery trials of this 
 life, and hence a name for martyrdom 
 in the early Church ; 3. the fire 
 which shall try every man's work, 
 what it is, at the Great Day. 
 
 Baptism of Ships, v. Blessing of 
 Ships. 
 
 Baptism of Tears. Repentance 
 by which one who has fallen from 
 baptismal grace is restored to God's 
 favour. 
 
 Baptism, Private, v. Private 
 Baptism. 
 
 Baptism, Valid, v. Valid Bap- 
 tism. 
 
 Baptismal Alb. A white robe 
 was formerly worn for eight days 
 after baptism, whence Dominica in 
 Albis. The laying aside of this alb 
 was once called in France desatiber. 
 
 Baptismal Font. A vessel used 
 for the administration of the sacra- 
 ment of baptism. 
 
 Baptismale. A book containing 
 the order of baptism. 
 
 Baptismalis Dies. The octave 
 of Easter, during which, in the early 
 Church, neophytes were admitted to 
 Divine service. 
 
 Baptisterium. The Armenian 
 name for the Epiphany. 
 
 Baptistry. A place or edifice 
 consecrated for the administration of 
 the sacrament of Baptism. Baptis- 
 tries were first built in the age of 
 Constantine. 
 
 Baptists. The Anabaptists and 
 Antipsedobaptists are called Baptists 
 in England. There are three sorts:
 
 Baptists, Freeivill 
 
 57 
 
 Barnabitcs 
 
 I. Some say that infants have no 
 original sin, and so need no bap- 
 tism. II. Others, that infants have 
 original sin, but have no remedy, 
 the promise being to believers. III. 
 Others hold that the promise is to 
 the faithful and their seed, but that 
 baptism is not for infant members. They 
 are divided also into, I. Particular 
 Baptists, who hold the tenets of Cal- 
 vin withregard to election ; 2. General 
 Baptists, who hold the tenets of 
 Arminius on universal redemption. 
 They were sometimes called Dippers 
 and Immersi, as commonly practising 
 Baptism by immersion ; though some 
 were called Aspersi, from baptizing by 
 sprinkling; 3. Seventh-day Baptists; 
 4. Scotch Baptists ; 5. New Connexion 
 General Baptists ; and others. 
 
 Baptists, Freewill. Asectfounded 
 in North America, A. D. 1 780. They 
 reject the five points of the Calvinistic 
 doctrine. 
 
 Baptizatorium. A baptistry. 
 
 Baptized Believers. A Protes- 
 tant sect of the present day. 
 
 Baptizing, i. Ethelbert, king of 
 Kent : S. Augustine, Abp. 2. Con- 
 stantine the Great : S. Silvester, Bp. 
 
 Bar Tracery. A term used in 
 contradistinction to plate tracery. So 
 called from resembling bars of iron 
 twisted jnto the required shape, v. 
 Tracery. 
 
 Baralio. A kind of shoe formerly 
 worn by Spanish peasants. 
 
 Baralotes. Heretics of Bologna, 
 who are said to have had every thing 
 in common, even to a community of 
 wives. They were also called Obedi- 
 eiiL-s, from their compliant principles. 
 
 Barbanus. A paternal uncle. 
 
 Barbaricum. Work wrought in 
 gold. 
 
 Barbatorea. The same as Ba- 
 vara. 
 
 Barbe. i. A white plaited chin- 
 cloth, worn by nuns. 2. The title of 
 the Waldensian ministers. 
 
 Barbeliots. Early Gnostics who 
 added a profane ceremonial to impious 
 belief. 
 
 Barbelistse. The same as Barbe- 
 liots. 
 
 Barcella. An incense vessel. 
 
 Barchonus. A balcony. 
 
 Bardatum. A lumber-room in a 
 monastery. 
 
 Bardesanites. A branch of the 
 Gnostics, followers of Bardesanes of 
 Edessa, who, in writing against Mur- 
 cion, circa 175, fell into the Valenti- 
 nian doctrine of two principles, denied 
 the resurrection of the body, and 
 held Jesus to have been an incorporeal 
 phantom. Some of his errors were 
 abjured by him before he died. 
 
 Barge Board. The front or facing 
 of a dormer or gable, often carved 
 or ornamented. Called also Verge 
 Board. 
 
 Barge Course. That part of the 
 tiling which projects beyond the ga- 
 ble. 
 
 Bargilla. A wallet. 
 
 Bargina. Parchment. 
 
 Baria. A bar. 
 
 Barillotus. A kind of mediaeval 
 cloak. 
 
 Barlaamites. Followers of Bar- 
 laam, a Neapolitan, of the order of 
 S. Basil, in the I4th century. He 
 held heretical opinions about the es- 
 sence and attributes of God. 
 
 Barmus. An apron. 
 
 Barnabas, Ap. & M., S. A 
 Saint who was not originally one of 
 the Twelve, but is styled an Apostle 
 in the Acts. He was a companion of 
 S. Paul, and was martyred, A.D. 51, in 
 Cyprus, being stoned. He was the 
 author of one of the Apostolical Epis- 
 tles. Festival, June nth. Repre- 
 sented holding S. Matthew's Gospel : 
 stoned : pressing a stone to his 
 breast : burnt to death : open book 
 and staff : three stones : fire near him. 
 
 Barnabas, Epistle of S. A work 
 containing 21 chapters, the first four 
 and a half in a poor Latin version, 
 the rest in Greek. Clement of Alex- 
 andria, Origen, Jerome, and Eusebius 
 allow its authenticity. Many modern 
 scholars assign it to the 2nd century. 
 Archbishop Wake gives the reasons 
 for believing it to be the genuine work 
 of the Apostle. 
 
 Barnabites. I. Regular clerks of 
 S. Paul. An order founded by a Mi-
 
 Barne Bishop \ 
 
 lanese and two Cremonese, confirmed 
 by Clement vu., A.D. 1533, and Paul 
 III. So called as having particular 
 devotion towards S. Barnabas, in 
 whose church in Milan they were first 
 constituted. 2. S. Ambrose-in-the- 
 wood. An order founded, A.D. 1431, by 
 three Milanese, under S. Austin's rule. 
 They use the Ambrosian rite. Habit, 
 reddish scapular, and plaited cloak. 
 
 Barne Bishop, v. Boy Bishop. 
 
 Barons. Nobles holding property 
 immediately from the crown. In 
 England archbishops and bishops are 
 for the most part barons. The bishop- 
 ric of Durham was an earldom 
 
 Barquelius. A reservoir of water 
 for a monastery. 
 
 Barquile. The same as Bar- 
 quelius. 
 
 Barra. i. A bar. 2. The bar, i.e. 
 the place where causes are pleaded. 
 
 Barracanus. A kind of mediaeval 
 cloak. 
 
 Barrati. The Carmelites at one 
 time were so named from the striped 
 garment which they were compelled 
 by the Saracens to wear. Hence the 
 Convent des Barrces at Paris. 
 
 Barrel. Eagle upon a, or caul- 
 dron : S. John, Ap. & Evan. 
 
 Barrel Vault. A semicircular or 
 cylindrical vault. 
 
 Barretum. A kind of hat or 
 covering for the head. 
 
 Barrini. Heretics holding the 
 opinions of the Waldenses or Cathari. 
 
 Barrowists. Followers of Henry 
 Barrow, whose book, "A Brief Dis- 
 covery of the False Churches," A.D. 
 1590, contains the ecclesiastical polity 
 of the Brownists. 
 
 Barsanians. Heretics in the sixth 
 age, who made their sacrifices consist 
 in taking wheat flour on the top of 
 their finger, and carrying it to their 
 mouths. Called also Gradanaites and 
 Semidulitis . 
 
 Barterium. A mediaeval musical 
 instrument. 
 
 Bartholomew, Ap. & M. , S. Also 
 called Nathanael. He was martyred 
 in Armenia, A. D. 44, either by cruci- 
 fixion or being flayed alive. Festival, 
 August 24th ; in the Greek Church, 
 
 8 Basil, Monks of S 
 
 June nth. Represented with a flay- 
 ing knife in his hand : knife and book : 
 knife in his hand, devil under his 
 feet : healing a Princess of Armenia. 
 
 Bartholomew, Massacre of S. 
 The massacre to which Coligni and 
 the Protestants fell victims in 1572. 
 10,000 persons are said to have perished 
 in Paris, and in others places 20,000. 
 Called also the Parisian Massacre. 
 
 Bartholomites. A religious order 
 founded at Genoa A.D. 1307, an off- 
 shoot of the monks of S. Basil at 
 Monte Negro, who left their monas- 
 tery under one Father Martin, when 
 they were persecuted. Pope Innocent 
 X., in A.D. 1650, suppressed the order 
 as there were but few monks belonging 
 to it. 
 
 Bartizan. A small turret, pro- 
 jecting from the angle of a church or 
 castle tower. 
 
 Barto. A kind of organ. 
 Bartoner. The superintendent of 
 farms to a monastery. 
 
 Baruch, Prophecy of. An Apo- 
 cryphal book. Its original language 
 and date are unknown. It is men- 
 tioned in the 'council of Laodicea. 
 
 Barules. A sect who held that 
 our Lord had only a phantom of a 
 body. 
 
 Bas-relief, v. Basso-relievo. 
 Basanium. A shoe manufactory. 
 Base. The lower part of a co- 
 lumn, on which the shaft stands. 
 
 Base Moulding-. A band of 
 mouldings near the ground, on a wall 
 or column. Called also Base Table. 
 Base Table, v. Base. Moulding. 
 Basformier. An inferior minister 
 to a canon in a choir. 
 
 Basil, Liturgy of S. The Liturgy 
 of S. Basil is the norm of the Caesarean 
 branch of the Hierosolymitan family 
 used in the East on the Sundays in 
 Lent (except Palm Sunday), Maundy 
 Thursday, Easter Eve, the vigils of 
 Easter and Christmas, and the feast of 
 S. Basil. It seems to be a recast of S. 
 James, and may be assumed to be by 
 the saint whose name it bears, v. 
 Liturgy. 
 
 Basil, Monks of the Order of S. 
 Founded by Basil, priest of Caesarea,
 
 Basil, Nuns of S 
 
 59 
 
 Bath-Kol 
 
 in Cappadocia. Habit, a black cas- 
 sock, hood, and sleeved gown. 
 
 Basil, Nuns of the Order of S. 
 Founded in the 4th century by S. 
 Emilia and S. Macrina, the mother 
 and sister of S. Basil. Rule of S 
 Basil. Habit, black. Branches of 
 the order established in the Western 
 Church in Naples, A.D. 365, "by S. 
 Patricia, and in Rome by S. Galla, 
 A.D. 504. 
 
 Basilian Liturgry. v. Basil, Li- 
 turgy of S. 
 
 Basilian Monks, v. Basil, Monks 
 of the Order of S. 
 
 Basilian Nuns. v. Basil, Nuns of 
 the Order of S. 
 
 Basilian Rule. Rule of the order 
 of S. Basil (25 chapters) : -poverty ; 
 common life ; conventual habit of 
 sackcloth ; confession ; private will 
 forbidden ; moderate fare ; manual 
 labour. 
 
 Basilians. I. Students in semi- 
 naries established by S. Basil. 2. A 
 sect of the I2th century, established 
 by a monk Basilius, a late Gnostic 
 and Manichee. 
 
 Basilica. Roman courts of justice 
 which were afterwards converted into 
 churches, were called Basilicas. They 
 had generally flat roofs, or semi-cylin- 
 drical ceilings, and consisted of nave 
 and aisles, ending in an apse. 
 
 Basilicai Pulai. Doors in Eastern 
 churches between the narthex and 
 nave. 
 
 Basilicanus. An ecclesiastic. 
 
 Basilicarius. I. An assistant of 
 the pope or a bishop at mass. 2. A 
 sacristan. 
 
 Basilicula. A shrine or oratory. 
 
 Basilicus, Diaconus. v. Diaconus 
 Palatinus. 
 
 Basilidians. Followers of Basi- 
 lides, chief of the Egyptian Gnostics, 
 who held that Simon of Cyrene suf- 
 fered in the place of our Lord. 
 
 Basilisk. A fabulous monster, 
 partly cock and partly serpent, whose 
 look was thought to be harmful. 
 
 Basin, v. Bason. 
 
 Basket. Represented with a, in 
 his hand : a basket held up : basket 
 with bread : S. Philip, Ap. 
 
 Basle Confession. A Calvinistic 
 confession of belief composed in 1530, 
 revised in 1536, and reformed in 1566. 
 Called also the Helvetic Confession. 
 
 Bason, i. A vessel for collecting 
 the offertory alms mentioned in the 
 rubrics of the English Prayer Book. 
 2. Basons are also used for holding 
 wax candles in front of the altar, and 
 for carrying the cruet and the ewer for 
 the lavabo, and for holding the cruets 
 at mass. 
 
 Bassiani. Gnostic heretics of the 
 2nd century. 
 
 Bassinarius. One who collects 
 the oblations of the faithful. 
 
 Basso-relievo. Sculpture which is 
 carved in low relief, and shows less 
 than half the figure in depth. 
 
 Basta. I. A pack-saddle. 2. 
 An entrenchment. 
 
 Bastag-arius. The bearer of the 
 icon of the patron saint in a Greek 
 Church procession. 
 
 Bastard. One that is born out of 
 lawful matrimony. Such an one is 
 quasi nullius filius, and legally can 
 nave no name or reputation from his 
 birth. 
 
 Bastia. A bastion. 
 
 Bastida. i. A farm with a house. 
 2. Any house or building. 
 
 Bastitorium. A mill for crushing 
 bark. 
 
 Bastonicum. A prison where 
 strict guard was kept. 
 
 Bat. I. With a fuller's : S. Simon, 
 Ap. 2. In his hand : S. Jude, Ap. 
 
 Batailliee. Battlements. 
 
 Batallum. The clapper of a bell. 
 
 Batannum. A cloth-mill. 
 
 Batatorium. The same as Batan- 
 num. 
 
 Bateling-. v. Battlement. 
 
 Bateutearium. A hemp-mill. 
 
 Bath House. A building for bath- 
 ing was often attached to monasteries. 
 
 Bath-Kol. The Daughter of the 
 Voice. A sort of divination in 
 existence after the cessation of verbal 
 prophecy. Many Jewish traditions 
 rest on this. The first words heard 
 after an appeal to Bath-Kol were 
 regarded as oracular. It resembles 
 the Sortes Virgilianse ; and a similar
 
 Baths 
 
 60 
 
 Bead Roll 
 
 use of the Scriptures among some 
 Christians has prevailed. 
 
 Baths. Ceremonial bathing was 
 used, in primitive times, before bap- 
 tism, communion, and on the eves of 
 festivals. 
 
 Baticius. Certain towns were so 
 called which were not governed by 
 their own laws, but were under the 
 power and dominion of another. 
 
 Batifolium. A bastion. 
 
 Batillus. The same as Batallum. 
 
 Batisch.se. Wooden fortifications 
 or forts to defend the approaches to a 
 camp or other strong place. 
 
 Batissamenta. Buildings. 
 
 Batistorium. The same as Bas- 
 titorium and Batannum. 
 
 Batlinia. Linen cloths. 
 
 Baton. The staff of office borne by 
 the precentor, chancellor, and master 
 of the choir. 
 
 Battels. Payments at the Univer- 
 sities for food and college expenses. 
 Also called Sizings. 
 
 Batter. A slope inwards. 
 
 Battering:. The same as Batter. 
 
 Battle. The Incarnation of God 
 the Son by fire, that is, by the power 
 of the Holy Ghost : Isa. ix. 5. This 
 was not such a battle as are the 
 battles of the warriors of this world : 
 for Christ became Incarnate to fight 
 the battles of His people, and in the 
 flesh to overcome Satan. 
 
 Battle, Wager of. v. Wager of 
 Battle. 
 
 Battlement. A parapet with 
 embrasures or openings. Called also 
 Bateling. 
 
 Baucae. A jug containing water 
 for washing the hands. Called also 
 Baucus and Bucale. 
 
 Baucus. The same as Bauca. 
 
 Baudatum. A tile or a thin plank 
 for covering buildings. 
 
 Baudekyn. The same as Balda- 
 chino. 
 
 Baudosa. A mediaeval musical 
 instrument. 
 
 Baug-a. A bracelet. 
 
 Baugrum. i . A district. 2. A cop- 
 pice. 3. A small building. 
 
 Bank. A tie beam. 
 
 Bavara. A wimple or veil under 
 
 the chin of nuns. Called also Barba- 
 torea. 
 
 Bavarum Latens. A mozetta or 
 hood. 
 
 Bawdkyn. Cloth of gold. 
 
 Bawk. The same as Bank. 
 
 Baxea. A shoe. 
 
 Baxterians. Followers, in the 
 I7t!i century, of Richard Baxter, who 
 endeavoured to find a middle way 
 between the heresies of Calvin and 
 Arminius. 
 
 Bay. I. A division of a roof or 
 vaulting. 2. The space between two 
 arches or beams. 3. The space 
 between two mullions of a window. 
 Called also Day. 
 
 Bay Window. A projecting win- 
 dow. Called also Bow and Oriel 
 Window. 
 
 Bazia. A basin. 
 
 Be not afraid, ye little Flock. 
 S. A. H. No. 201. Summi pitsillus 
 grex Patris. Hymn for the festival 
 of a saint. Translated by Rev. Isaac 
 Williams. 
 
 Be present, holy Father. S. A. 
 H. No. IO. Ades, Pater supreme. 
 Sunday evening hymn by Prudentius. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Be present, Holy Trinity. S. A. 
 H. No. 73. Adesto, sancta Trinitas. 
 Evening hymn for Trinity Sunday. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Be present, ye Faithful. S.A. H. 
 No. 35. Adeste, fideles, lati, trium- 
 phantes. Christmas hymn. Translated 
 by Rev. F. Oakeley. 
 
 Be Thou my Guardian and my 
 Guide. H. A & M. No. 334. By 
 Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Bea. A sluice-gate. 
 
 Beacon Turrets. Turrets to hold 
 lights for the guidance of either tra- 
 vellers or sailors. 
 
 Bead. i. A small globular orna- 
 ment, used in mouldings in Norman 
 work. 2. A moulding, the section 
 of which is circular. 
 
 Bead House. The same as Bcde 
 House. 
 
 Bead Roll. r. The roll of dead 
 persons for whom mass was to be 
 said. 2. A charity list. v. Bedes- 
 men.
 
 Beade 
 
 61 
 
 Bed-iron 
 
 Beade. A moulding, the section 
 of which is circular. 
 
 Beadle. i. A lay officer who 
 carries the mace before certain offi- 
 cials at Oxford and Cambridge. 2. 
 One who performs the same function 
 in parish churches. 3. A parochial 
 servant chosen by the vestry, whose 
 business it is to attend the vestry, 
 to give notice of its meetings, to exe- 
 cute its orders, to attend upon inquests, 
 and to assist the constables. Also 
 called Bedel. 
 
 Beads. Strings of beads were 
 anciently used to help the illiterate in 
 their prayers. There is mention of 
 beads in Anglo-Saxon times as early 
 as A.D. 8 1 6. The practice of saying 
 fifteen decades of the Ave Maria, with 
 one Our Father after each decade, was 
 invented by S. Dominic, to stir the 
 people up to renewed devotion to the 
 Incarnation. 
 
 Beadsmen, v. Bedesmen. 
 
 Beak. A small fillet, forming a 
 channel or drain for the cornice. 
 
 Beak Head. An ornament used 
 on doorways in Norman work. 
 
 Beale. A pipe or conduit. 
 
 Seal's Fires. The same as BaaTs 
 Fires. 
 
 Beam. A principal horizontal tim- 
 ber of a building, such as a collar- 
 beam. 
 
 Beam, Collar, v. Collar Beam. 
 
 Beam Light, v. Berne Light. 
 
 Beams. Rays of glory proceeding 
 from a nimbus. 
 
 Bean Sunday. Low Sunday 
 is so called in the Canton of Soleure, 
 Switzerland, on account of a distri- 
 bution of beans which then takes 
 place, commemorative of some of the 
 martyrs of the Theban Legion. 
 
 Bear. With a, seated before him : 
 S. Edmund, K. 
 
 Beard. In the case of priests the 
 beard has generally been allowed to 
 grow by the Greeks, but in the West 
 both regulars and seculars have gene- 
 rally been shaved. Exceptions are 
 found to this rule, e. g. in the Con- 
 versi in monasteries, who are often 
 ca\\ed.Patresarbati, missionaries, and 
 amongst others, the priests in Algiers. 
 
 Bearing Cloth. A christening robe. 
 
 Beata nobis graudia. v. Blest 
 joys for mighty -wonders wrought. 
 
 Beatse. An order of religious 
 women in Spain. 
 
 Beates. A name given in Spain 
 to Tertiaries who observe the three 
 monastic vows. 
 
 Beatific Vision. The sight of 
 God in His Divine glory : a term for 
 the state of bliss in heaven. 
 
 Beatification. A ceremony by 
 which the admission of a deceased 
 person to the lowest rank of saints in 
 her commemorations is declared by 
 the Church. 
 
 Beatillse. Ornaments of small 
 value. 
 
 Beating Bounds. A custom 
 practised on Rogation Days. It 
 consists in going round the parish 
 bounds with a procession and ban- 
 ners. 
 
 Beatitudo. An honorary title for 
 bishops ; it is so used by S. Augus- 
 tine. It is also used as such for the 
 pope, and also for laymen. 
 
 Beatitudes. i. The blessings 
 spoken by our Lord in the Sermon 
 on the Mount, S. Matt. v. 3 10. 2. 
 Amongst the Greeks, hymns comme- 
 morating the saints. 
 
 Beautiful Sunday. The third 
 Sunday after Easter ; so called by 
 the Armenians. 
 
 Bee, Monks of. A congregation 
 of reformed Benedictines. 
 
 Beca. A cloak. 
 
 Becchetus. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Becha. A religious dress peculiar 
 to a portion of the Franciscan order. 
 
 Becket's Crown. The apsidal 
 chapel at the extreme east end of 
 Canterbury cathedral was so called, 
 either from some precious object con- 
 nected with the cultus of S. Thomas 
 of Canterbury, or from some peculiar 
 feature of its decorations. 
 
 Bed Ale. Ale drunk at the assem- 
 blies of newly-married persons. Also 
 called Bede Ale. 
 
 Bed-iron. Resting one hand on : 
 seated on, crowned, with book : S. 
 Faith, V. & M.
 
 BedeAle 
 
 62 
 
 Belfry 
 
 BedeAle. The same as Bed Ale. 
 
 Bede House. A house for poor 
 religious. Also called Bead House, 
 
 Bede Roll. The same as Bead Roll. 
 
 Bede, Pt. & C., S. Called "the 
 Venerable." Educated at the Mo- 
 nastery of Jarrow, in Northumberland, 
 author of "Ecclesiastical History of 
 England," died A.D. 735. Comme- 
 morated, May 27th, in some parts of 
 the Church, Oct. 29th. Represented 
 holding up a pitcher : light from 
 heaven. 
 
 Bedel. A crier. 
 
 Bedel Forensic. A crier in a 
 market. 
 
 Bedern. I. A hospital. 2. A 
 vicar's or chaplain's lodgings. 
 
 Bedes. A name for certain prayers 
 I. for the departed, 2. for the living. 
 Bidding the Prayers or Bedes was 
 ordered by the canons of 1603. 
 
 Bedes, Bidding the. v. Bidding 
 the Bedes. 
 
 Bedesmen. I. Almsmen. Their 
 duty in cathedrals was to attend daily 
 service, ring the bells, and sweep the 
 church ; their number varied from six 
 to twelve; they were usually aged or 
 wounded soldiers. They were also 
 employed to pray for the departed 
 who had left funds for prayers for the 
 repose of their souls. 2. Poor reli- 
 gious. Also called Beadsmen. 
 
 Bedlam Beg-grar. The same as 
 Abraham-man. 
 
 Bedlam's Man. The same as 
 Abraham-man. 
 
 Bedum. The same as Bea. 
 
 Bee. In Hebrew, Deborah, or the 
 speaking One. Christ, Who, when 
 He came in the flesh the first time, 
 brought only the sweetness of honey, 
 i. e. of mercy ; but when He shall 
 come again at the last day, He will be 
 armed with the sting of justice. 
 
 Bee-hive. With a: S.Ambrose, Bp. 
 
 Before the ending- of the Day. 
 H. A&M. No. 13. S. A. H.No. 16. 
 Te, Zucis ante terminum. An evening 
 Ambrosian hymn. TranslatedbyRev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 Beg-ardi. The same as Beghards. 
 
 Begrg-ars. A term of reproach for 
 the Lollards. 
 
 Beg-hards. i. A semi-monastic 
 Gnostic sect which appeared in Ger- 
 many and Holland, under the head- 
 ship of Lambert le Begue, at the 
 of the I4th century, and affected fana- 
 tical perfection. 2. A title given hi 
 the Low Countries to Franciscan 
 Tertiaries. 
 
 Begninage. A house of Beguines. 
 
 Begnines, Order of. Founded 
 A.D. 690 by S. Beghe, or Begga, 
 countess of Brabant. Habit, black, 
 with white veil in choir. The sisters 
 serve the hospitals, and engage in 
 other works of charity. They take 
 the vows of chastity and obedience, only 
 for one year. At the expiration of 
 the year they may either renew their 
 vows or return to the world. 
 
 Begnini. The same as Beghards. 
 
 BegTita. A hostelry. 
 
 Behmenists. Followers of Jacob 
 Behmen, born in Upper Lusatia, in 
 1575. At the beginning of the I7th 
 century, he claimed special illumina- 
 tion of the Spirit, and published 
 certain mystical doctrines, which were 
 adopted in part by William Law. 
 
 Behold the golden Dawn arise. 
 S. A. H. No. 23. Z.ux ecce surgit 
 aurea. Thursday morning hymn. H. 
 N. translation. 
 
 Behold the Lamb of God. H. 
 A & M. No. 1 66. By M. Bridges, Esq. 
 
 Behold the Messeng-ers of Christ. 
 H. A & M. No. 260. Christi perenncs 
 nuntii. Hymn for festivals of the 
 Evangelists. Translated by the com- 
 pilers. 
 
 Behold us, Lord, before Thee 
 met. H. A&M. No. 353. Hymn 
 for Confirmation. By Rev. W. Bright. 
 
 Belamia. A vestment, probably 
 a sort of cloak or tunic, mentioned in 
 the second chapter of the rule of 
 Fontevrault. 
 
 Belfredus. I. A movable machine 
 of wood, consisting of different stages, 
 containing armed men. It was covered 
 with ox or horse hide, and could be 
 moved up to the walls of the besieged 
 city. 2. A watch-tower containing a 
 bell to rouse the citizens. 3. A belfry. 
 
 Belfry. That part of a church 
 tower which contains the bells. The
 
 Belgic Confession 
 
 Bendellatus 
 
 word belfry comes from the old Ger- 
 man, through the French, for a strong 
 tower. 
 
 Belg-ic Confession. A Calvinistic 
 confession of belief composed in 1561, 
 and accepted by a Protestant assembly 
 in 1579, and confirmed by the synod 
 of Dort in 1619. 
 
 Believers. I. In the Early 
 Church, those who had been "added 
 to the Church" by baptism, as 
 distinguished from the catechumens, 
 who were preparing for baptism. 2. 
 Those who receive devoutly what God 
 reveals through the Church, whether 
 they understand it or not. 
 
 Believers, Baptized, v. Baptized 
 Believers. 
 
 Believers in Christ. A Protes- 
 tant sect of the present day. 
 
 Bell. i. Sonorous wood was first 
 used for summoning worshippers to 
 Church, but about 420 a bishop of 
 Nola, in Campania, employed a bell or 
 vessel of brass for similar purposes ; 
 hence the names Nola and Campana. 
 2. By a constitution of archbishop 
 Winchelsey, the parishioners find at 
 their own expense bells and ropes. 
 Although the churchwardens may 
 concur in directing the ringing or toll- 
 ing of the bells on certain public 
 and private occasions, the incum- 
 bent, nevertheless, has so far the con- 
 trol over the bells of the church, that 
 he may prevent the churchwardens 
 from ringing or tolling them at undue 
 hours, and without just cause. 
 
 Bell, Book, and Candle. A form 
 of greater excommunication, wherein, 
 after excluding the guilty person, the 
 bishop and clergy extinguished their 
 candles, shut the book, and tolled the 
 bell, in token of his spiritual death. 
 
 Bell-cot. A small open turret for 
 a bell. 
 
 Bell Gable. A gable which con- 
 tains a niche for the reception of 
 bells. 
 
 Bell House. The hall in Anglo- 
 Saxon times which was the place of 
 ordinary diet and entertainment in the 
 House of Lords. 
 
 Bell Loft. The floor in a church 
 tower where the ringers stand. 
 
 Bell-man. The person who had 
 the charge of the bells of the church 
 in the i6th century, and who was often 
 employed in other services, e. g. in 
 bidding the people in a town to pray 
 for the dead. 
 
 Bell Soller. A loft in a tower 
 for ringers. Called also Rode Seller, and 
 perhaps Rood Loft. 
 
 Bell Turret. A little tower for a 
 bell. 
 
 Bells, Baptism of. v. Blessing 
 of Bells. 
 
 Bells, Blessing of. v. Blessing 
 of Bells. 
 
 Bellum Sacrum. A name for a 
 Crusade. Also for the war sanctioned 
 by Innocent in. against the Waldenses 
 and Albigenses, 1209. 
 
 Belqved. The special title of 
 Christ, in the mouth of the Church, in 
 Canticles, as being the only One \Vho 
 is by nature "altogether lovely." 
 
 Bel's Fires. The same as Baal's 
 Fires. 
 
 Belt. v. String Course. 
 
 Beltane. The same as Baal's Fires. 
 
 Beltis. An obscure word which 
 seems to mean a register of prayers 
 like a rosary. 
 
 Belts of Prayer. Rows of beads 
 fastened in a belt, and used somewhat 
 as rosaries are used. 
 
 Belveria. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Bema. I. The sanctuary or chancel 
 of a church. 2. A raised structure for 
 the bishop's throne. 3. An ambo 
 or reading-desk. 4. The name of a 
 holyday among the Manichaeans, in 
 memory of the death of Manes. 
 
 Berne Light. A light kept burn- 
 ing either before the Host or in front 
 of the high altar, or in the rood-loft, 
 or near some pillar. 
 
 Bemollis. In music, B flat. 
 
 Benatura. A holy water stoup. 
 
 Bench Table. A stone seat pro- 
 jecting from the walls of churches, 
 halls, cloisters, and porches, or from 
 the base of a column. 
 
 Benda. I. A band round the 
 legs. 2. A thin plate of metal. 3. 
 A band of men. 
 
 Bendellatus. One about to receive
 
 Bendidios 
 
 64 
 
 Benediction of Candles 
 
 the holy chrism, from bendellum, a 
 band with which the forehead was then 
 bound. 
 
 Bendidios. The month of April. 
 
 Benedicamus Domino. A form 
 used in the Latin Church of ending 
 an office, and sometimes the mass. 
 
 Benedicite. I. Song of the Three 
 Children. 2. Blessing of the table 
 before meals. 
 
 Benedict, Ab. & C. , S. An Italian 
 who founded the order bearing his 
 name : died A. D. 543. Commemo- 
 rated, March 21 ; in the Greek Church, 
 March 14. Represented with a devil 
 howling on each side of him, piercing 
 one of them with his crosier : cup on 
 a book : cup breaking, liquor spilt : 
 cup with serpents on a book : raven 
 at his feet and cross in his hand : 
 raven with loaf in his bill : rolling in 
 thorns : stick in his hand, and raven 
 upon it : thorns near him : in a cave, 
 food let down to him by a monk : 
 with a pitcher : ball of fire : asperges 
 brush : sieve at his feet : broken sieve. 
 
 Benedict, Monks of the Order of 
 
 5. An order founded by S. Benedict, 
 at Monte Casino c. 530. The most 
 famous and widely spread of all the 
 orders, and has given rise, amongst 
 others, to the following congregations 
 of religious : I. Clugniac ; 2. Grand 
 Montines ; 3. Carthusian ; 4. Cister- 
 cians ; 5. Savigny, or Freres Grisei ; 
 
 6. Tironenses ; 7. Monte Cassino ; 8. 
 S. Vannus ; 9. S. Maur ; 10. Monks 
 of Fulda ; II. Camaldolese ; 12. Co- 
 lumbian; 13. Celestines; and 14. Bee. 
 The order was probably introduced 
 into England by S. Augustine of 
 Canterbury, circa 600. All the cathe- 
 dral priories in England, save Carlisle, 
 belonged to this order. The princi- 
 pal houses were at Glastonbury, S. 
 Alban's, Westminster, Peterborough, 
 Croyland, Abingdon, Bury S. Ed- 
 mund's, Tewkesbury, and Chester. 
 There were 186 monasteries in Eng- 
 land, exclusive of the various con- 
 gregations. Habit, black cloak, 
 cowl and scapulary, over a white 
 robe. 
 
 Benedict, Nuns of the Order of 
 S. Established on the rule of S. 
 
 Benedict by S. Scholastica, the sister 
 of the saint. A wide-spread and im- 
 portant society, which formerly pos- 
 sessed 74 houses in England. Habit, 
 wide-sleeved black robe, white veil 
 with black veil over it 
 
 Benedicta. A woman in a religious 
 order. 
 
 Benedicta, Aqua. v. Aqua Bene- 
 dicta. 
 
 Benedictse Beneficium, Aquae. 
 v. Aqua Benedicta Beneficium. 
 
 Benedictarium. A vessel contain- 
 ing holy water. 
 
 Benedictine Monks, v. Benedict, 
 Monks of the Order ofS. 
 
 Benedictine Nuns. v. Benedict, 
 A^ens of the Order of S. 
 
 Benedictine Rule. Rule of the 
 order of S. Benedict (73 chapters). 
 Vows of poverty, humility, and chas- 
 tity ; observance of canonical hours, 
 feasts, and fasts ; manual labour ; 
 reading; common refectory and dor- 
 mitory ; reception of guests ; kindness 
 to the poor ; correction of faults by 
 chastisement ; and monastic habit. 
 
 Benedictio Beatica. The viati- 
 cum given to sick penitents. 
 
 Benediction, i. Invocation of the 
 Divine favour upon persons and 
 things. It is the act of a superior 
 to an inferior. In blessing, the sign 
 of the holy cross is used. 2. An office 
 of the Western Church for blessing 
 the people with the reserved Sacra- 
 ment. After certain hymns, e. g. 
 Pange lingua and Tantum ergo, have 
 been sung, the priest, in a cope, turns 
 and blesses the people with the mon- 
 strance which contains the blessed 
 Sacrament. This custom is not 
 older than the l6th century.' The 
 council of Cologne, in A.D. 1453, only 
 recognizes the exposition of the 
 blessed Sacrament on Corpus Christi 
 day and other special occasions. 
 
 Benediction of Ashes, v. Bless- 
 ing of Ashes. 
 
 Benediction of Bells, v. Blessing 
 of Bells. 
 
 Benediction of Boys. v. Blessing 
 of Boys. 
 
 Benediction of Candles, v. Bless- 
 ing of Candles.
 
 Benediction of Fislieries 65 
 
 Bcnitier 
 
 Benediction of Fisheries. v. 
 
 Blessing of Fisheries. 
 
 Benediction of Grapes, v. Bless- 
 ing of Grapes. 
 
 Benediction of Ships, v. Bless- 
 ing of Ships. 
 
 Benediction of Swords, v. Bless- 
 ing of Swords. 
 
 Benediction of the Table, v. 
 Blessing before Meals. 
 
 Benedictional. I. A book of 
 episcopal benedictions used before the 
 pax in the canon of the mass. 2. 
 Any book of benedictions. 
 
 Benedictionalis. v. Benedictional. 
 
 Benedictiones Judiciorum. The 
 blessings on the hot iron, water, or 
 coals, before they were used for the 
 ordeals. 
 
 Benedictions. i. Gifts blessed 
 and sent to friends. Also called Mulo- 
 gice. 2. Better food allowed in monas- 
 teries on certain days. 3. Among the 
 Greeks certain funeral hymns. 
 
 Benedictorium. The same as 
 Benedictarium. 
 
 Benedictus. The song of Zacha- 
 rias at the birth of S. John Baptist.' 
 It forms part of the breviary office 
 for lauds, and is incorporated in the 
 English matin office. 
 
 Benefactum. A monastic founda- 
 tion. 
 
 Benefice. An ecclesiastical living, 
 or other dignity. All church pre- 
 ferments are thus styled. Originally 
 in feudal times, by a Benefice was 
 meant land granted for a life, with a 
 view to military or other service in 
 return. Such soon became hereditary, 
 and was called A feud. When a bene- 
 fice was given for the use of a church, 
 its possessors paid tithes. 
 
 Benefice Collative. i. A benefice 
 which is at the free disposal of the 
 patron, not needing confirmation. 2. 
 One to which, though at the disposal 
 of another, the collator is obliged to 
 accord institution. 
 
 Benefice Compatible. A bene- 
 fice which may be held with another. 
 
 Benefice Consistorial. A bene- 
 fice of great importance given by the 
 pope in consistory. 
 
 Benefice Donative. A benefice 
 
 beyond the jurisdiction of the ordi- 
 nary, in which the patron immediately 
 puts the nominee in possession. 
 
 Benefice Double. The benefice of 
 popes, bishops, and abbots. 
 
 Benefice Elective. A benefice 
 to which the ecclesiastic is elected. 
 
 Benefice Incompatible. A bene- 
 fice which cannot be held in addition 
 to another. 
 
 Benefice Intermediate, Double. 
 The benefice of a cathedral chapter. 
 
 Benefice Minor, Double. The 
 benefice of a parish. 
 
 Benefice Presentative. A bene- 
 fice in which the patron presents the 
 nominee to the bishop. 
 
 Benefice Simple. The benefice 
 of a chapelry. 
 
 Beneficiary- I. The holder of any 
 benefice. 2. An inferior, non-capitular 
 member of a cathedral, was so called 
 in many churches abroad, as possess- 
 ing a benefice or endowment in the 
 church. 
 
 Beneficio, Deprivatio a. v. Depri- 
 vation. 
 
 Beneficio primo Ecclesiastico 
 habendo. An ancient writ which 
 was addressed by the king to the 
 lord chancellor, to bestow the bene- 
 fice which should first fall in the royal 
 gift, above or under a specified value, 
 upon a person named therein. 
 
 Beneficium. v. Benefactum. 
 
 Beneficium, Aquae Benedictae. 
 v. Aqucz Benedicts Beneficium. 
 
 Benefit of Clerg-y. An ancient 
 Church privilege, by pleading which 
 the clergy were exempted from civil 
 jurisdiction in criminal cases. It 
 afterwards became to be a frequent 
 form of arrest of judgment in all cri- 
 minal cases. Abolished by 7 & 8 Geo. 
 iv. c. xxviii., s. 6. 
 
 Beneplacitum Apostolicum. A 
 name given to the papal approbation 
 of a consent to the alienation of any 
 property of the Church or other mea- 
 sure. 
 
 Benet. v. Exorcist. 
 Benetura. The same as Benatura. 
 Beneventanum. A kind of skin. 
 Benitier. i. A holy- water stoup. 
 2. A font. 3. A piscina. 
 
 F
 
 Benna 
 
 66 
 
 Biblical Colleges 
 
 Benna. A vessel or pot. 
 
 Berbicaria. A sheep-fold 
 
 Bercaria. Pasture for sheep ; also 
 a sheep-farm. 
 
 Bereans. Seceders from the 
 Scotch Kirk in 1773, calling them- 
 selves so from the text, Acts xvii. n, 
 pretending to a simple credence in 
 God's Word as their rule of faith. 
 
 Berefellarii. A title of certain 
 minor canons. They existed at Bever- 
 ley and elsewhere. Called also Rec- 
 tores Chori. 
 
 Berengrarians. Followers of Be- 
 rengar, in the eleventh century, who 
 denied the real and essential presence 
 of Christ in the holy Eucharist. By 
 reason of his many recantations his 
 opinions are doubtful. 
 
 Berlingraccium. The Thursday 
 before Ash Wednesday. 
 
 Bernardine Monks. An order 
 following the Benedictine rule, re- 
 formed by S. Bernard, v. Cistercian 
 Monks. 
 
 Berniscrist. A kind of mediaeval 
 garment. 
 
 Berreta. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Berthesca. I. Wooden forts for 
 defending a town. 2. A prominent 
 position in the market-place for pub- 
 lishing edicts and other notices. 
 
 Berulians. A sect of the I2th 
 century, who held that all human 
 souls were created at the beginning of 
 the world. 
 
 Beryllians. Followers of Be- 
 ryllus, an Arabian of the 3rd century, 
 who anticipated the Socinian heresy. 
 
 Bescoren Man. A shaven man 
 or priest. 
 
 Bestiarii. A name given by the 
 heathen to Christians and others de- 
 livered to the beasts, such as S. Igna- 
 tius, Blandina, and Altatus. 
 
 Betfrerius. The same as Belfre- 
 dus, 
 
 Bethleemitse. An order of monks 
 whose habit was like that of the 
 Dominicans. 
 
 Bethlehem ! of noblest cities. 
 S. A. H. No. 134. O sola magnarum 
 urbium. Hymn for the Epiphany. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Bethlehemite Friars. Reformed 
 Dominicans, introduced into England 
 in 1257. 
 
 Bethlehemites, Friars of the 
 Order of. Founded in the I7th cen- 
 tury by a native of the Canary Isles, 
 named Peter Betancus, for the service 
 of hospitals in South America. Rule 
 of S. Augustine. Habit, black, with 
 leathern girdle. On the right shoulder 
 a small shield of metal, on which is 
 graven the manger at Bethlehem, with 
 the Holy Family. 
 
 Bethphania. The Epiphany. 
 
 Betiu. An ecclesiastical garment. 
 
 Betrothal. A religious ceremony 
 confirming a private contract of mar- 
 riage. The betrothal in our English 
 marriage service ends with the 
 answer of the woman, " I will.'' 
 
 Bevel. A sloped or canted surface. 
 
 Bevel Splay. The inclination of 
 two surfaces to each other at any angle 
 except a right angle. 
 
 Beyum. A sluice gate. 
 
 Bezant, v. Byzantus Bezant. 
 
 Bezpopoftschins. Russian Pro- 
 testants, who have no regular minis- 
 try. 
 
 Bialdum. A kind of mediseval 
 garment. 
 
 Biale. The same as Beale. 
 
 Biberis. A draught of wine per- 
 mitted to monks at certain times, 
 specially at nones. Hence beva-age. 
 
 Bible. The collective name of the 
 books, biblia, of the Old and New 
 Testaments. 
 
 Bible Christians, v. Bryanites. 
 
 Bible Defence Association. A 
 Protestant denomination of the present 
 day. 
 
 Biblia. The sacred books of the 
 Christian Church, divided into the 
 legal, historical, sapiential, and pro- 
 phetic books. 
 
 Biblia Marias. A work by Albert 
 the Great, bishop of Ratisbon, A.D. 
 1265, in which every thing that is con- 
 tained in holy Scripture concerning 
 the B. V. M. is collected and com- 
 mented on. 
 
 Bibliator. A bookseller. 
 
 Biblicee. The same as Biblicals. 
 
 Biblical Colleges. Certain colleges
 
 Biblicals 
 
 Biothanati 
 
 at Leipsic in which, about the year 
 1689, were taught the Pietistic prin- 
 ciples of Spener the Lutheran and his 
 ad mirers. 
 
 Biblicals. Schoolmen who ad- 
 hered to the old method of interpret- 
 ing the sacred text. Called also Bib- 
 lies and Biblicists. 
 
 Biblicists. The same as Biblicals. 
 
 Biblii. Workers in tapestry. 
 
 Bibliotheca. I. The books of the 
 Old and New Testaments. 2. A 
 library. 
 
 Bibliotheca Patrum. Any col- 
 lection of the writings of the Fathers. 
 
 Bibliotheca Sacra. A name given 
 by S. Jerome to the holy Scriptures. 
 
 Bibliothecarius. I. The person 
 to whom the care of the library was 
 committed in cathedral churches and 
 monasteries. 2. In the Roman Court 
 a dignitary of honour, or cardinal, 
 and once the same as the vice-cancel- 
 larius. v. Papal Chancellor. 
 
 Bicassa. i. A basket. 2. A 
 certain basket of provisions given to 
 the cardinals in conclave. 
 
 Bicellium. A house two stories 
 high. 
 
 Bicellus. A dagger. 
 
 Bichini. A sect of the Fratricelli 
 or Minorites. 
 
 Biciuium. A duet. 
 
 Biczocara. A woman dedicated 
 to any religious society, or to the third 
 order of it. 
 
 Bid Ale. v. Church Ale. 
 
 Biddelians. Followers of the 
 Socinian Minister John Biddle, who 
 was banished by Cromwell, and died 
 in prison A.D. 1662. 
 
 Biddern. Buildings at York and 
 Beverley, possibly at one time hospi- 
 tals ; whence the name. 
 
 Bidding 1 Prayer. A prayer used 
 before the sermon in cathedrals, and 
 so called because the congregation were 
 exhorted to pray for divers classes of 
 people in the Church. 
 
 Bidding: the Bedes. A charge or 
 warning given by the parish priest to 
 his parishioners, at some special time, 
 to come to prayers upon any holy day, 
 according to the canons of 1603. Also 
 called Bidding the Prayers. 
 
 Bidding the Prayers. The same 
 as Bidding the Bedes. 
 
 Biduanum Jejunium. The fasts 
 of Wednesday and Friday. It also 
 signifies a fast of two days. 
 
 Biennium Canonicorum. Time 
 of study for young canons at a Uni- 
 versity. 
 
 Bier. A portable carriage on which 
 a coffin may be borne. 
 
 Bier Balk. The church road for 
 burials. 
 
 Bier Cloth. The cloth placed over 
 a coffin or bier, purple for adults, and 
 white 'for children. 
 
 Bifurcati. A term of ridicule ap- 
 plied by Wycliffe to the canons on 
 account of their square caps. 
 
 Bigamy. I. In canon law, the 
 marriage of a second wife, or widow, 
 or of a woman already divorced. The 
 marriage of a second wife after the 
 death of the first, disqualified a person 
 for holy orders. 2. In civil law, 
 the felonious offence of a husband or 
 wife marrying again during the life of 
 the first wife or husband. 3. A capri- 
 cious change of a bishop from one see 
 to another was anciently so called. 
 
 Big-elf. An arched chamber. 
 
 Bigera. A garment made of thick 
 stuff. 
 
 Bigrinse. The same as Beguines. 
 
 Bilateral Contract. A contract 
 in which both the contracting parties 
 are bound to fulfil obligations recipro- 
 cally towards each other. 
 
 Bilection Mouldings. Mouldings 
 surrounding panels when they project 
 before the face of the framing. 
 
 Billa. A ball. 
 
 Billet Moulding. A moulding 
 used in Norman work in string-courses 
 and archivolts, so cut as to represent 
 billets. 
 
 Billeta. A post or stake. 
 
 Billeus. A cloth. 
 
 Bina. A covered place for the sale 
 of goods. 
 
 Binda. A band. 
 
 Binding Stones. The same as 
 Bond Stones. 
 
 Binna. A ceiling. 
 
 Biothanati. A name for suicides, 
 who were held infamous by Chris- 
 2
 
 Birds 
 
 68 
 
 Bishop's Hat 
 
 tians. Those who exposed themselves 
 to persecution unnecessarily were often 
 so called. 
 
 Birds. Feeding from the saint's 
 hand : S. Remigius, Bp. 
 
 Birett. The hood of a birus or 
 common mediaeval cloak ; from which 
 doubtless sprang the modern priest's 
 cap or biretta. 
 
 Biretta. A square black cap worn 
 by priests. Bishops are allowed pur- 
 ple, and cardinals red. At first it was 
 a pontifical cap. 
 
 Birrati. A name for Carmelite 
 monks. Also called Biretta. 
 
 Birretum. I. A covering for the 
 head. 2. A certain form of investiture 
 was performed per birretum. 
 
 Birrophori. Those who wore a 
 birrus or common cloak, as distin- 
 guished from the pallium of the philo- 
 sophers and Christian ascetics. 
 
 Birrus. A mediaeval garment or 
 cloak, either of coarse cloth or of 
 richer material. As worn by bishops, 
 it was like a cape, covering only the 
 shoulders and arms. Hence Biretta. 
 
 Birthday of Martyrs. I. The 
 day of their martyrdom, when they 
 were born anew in the kingdom of 
 glory. 2. Its anniversary year by 
 year. 
 
 Birthday of the Chalice, v. 
 Natalis Calicis. 
 
 Bisaccia. A saddle-bag. 
 
 Bisacramentarians. A name 
 sometimes given to those who hold 
 only two Sacraments. 
 
 Bisavus. A great-grandfather. 
 
 Biscantare. Celebrating mass 
 twice in one day. Forbidden by 
 canon law, except on Christmas day, 
 and some other occasions. The bishop 
 is able to grant a dispensation to 
 duplicate. 
 
 Bishop. The title of those in the 
 higher order of Christian ministers 
 who have capacity to ordain in ad- 
 dition to the ordinary spiritual capa- 
 city belonging to the priesthood. A 
 bishop is one taken out of the number 
 of presbyters and consecrated to rule 
 his portion of the Church, called a 
 diocese. He occupies the place vacated 
 by the Apostles, in whose time the 
 
 presbyters were sometimes called 
 bishops or overseers. In the West 
 bishops alone confirm. 
 
 Bishop, i . With a mitre and crosier . 
 S. Blasius, Bp. 2. Felling an oak : S. 
 Boniface, Bp. 3. With three books : 
 S. Hilary, Bp. of Poitiers. 4. Without 
 a mitre : S . Nicolas, Bp. 
 
 Bishop, Abbot, v. Abbot Bishop. 
 
 Bishop Coadjutor. A bishop 
 appointed to assist another bishop in 
 his diocese. 
 
 Bishop Designate. A priest who 
 has been nominated to a vacant bi- 
 shopric. 
 
 Bishop Elect. A priest who has 
 been nominated to a bishopric, and 
 also elected to it by those in whom 
 the right of election rests. 
 
 Bishop in Partibus. Titular 
 bishops ; that is, priests consecrated 
 bishops, whose title or diocese is in 
 countries possessed by heretics or 
 heathen. 
 
 Bishop Suffragan. Priests con- 
 secrated bishops to assist a diocesan 
 in his work. 
 
 Bishop Titular. One who has 
 the office of a bishop, but without any 
 especial jurisdiction. 
 
 Bishoping. A name for confirma- 
 tion. 
 
 Bishop's Bible. A translation of 
 the holy Scriptures instituted by Abp. 
 Parker, and printed in 1568 and 1572 
 in folio, and in 1589 in 8vo. 
 
 Bishops' Book. A name given to 
 the "Institution of a Christian man," 
 published A.D. 1538. 
 
 Bishops' Charge. The instructions 
 given by a bishop to the clergy and 
 laity at his visitation. 
 
 Bishop's Court. An ecclesiastical 
 court, held in the cathedral of each 
 diocese, the judge whereof is the 
 bishop's chancellor, who judges by 
 the canon law ; and if the diocese 
 be large, he has commissaries in re- 
 mote parts, who hold consistory courts, 
 for matters limited to them by their 
 commission. 
 
 Bishop's Hat. The colour of a 
 bishop's hat is in general black, but 
 sometimes green, with black or green 
 tassels respectively.
 
 Bisho/s Pastoral 
 
 6 9 
 
 Blaspliemy 
 
 Bishop's Pastoral. A letter 
 addressed to the clergy and laity of 
 the diocese by the bishop on some 
 special occasion. 
 
 Bishop's Ring-. The ring worn 
 by a bishop to signify the spiritual 
 marriage of the bishop to his see. 
 
 Bishop's Throne. A seat on the 
 north or south side of the choir of a 
 cathedral for the bishop to occupy. 
 
 Bishop's Visitation. The perio- 
 dical summons of the clergy and 
 laity of a diocese to meet the bishop 
 and receive his instructions. 
 
 Bisomum. A grave to hold two 
 bodies. 
 
 Bispia. i. A bishopric. 2. An 
 episcopal palace. 
 
 Bissa. i. A hind. 2. A whip. 
 3. A canal. 
 
 Bissextalis. v. Bissextus. 
 
 Bissextus. Every fourth year is 
 so called. In the calendar of Caesar, 
 the length, of the year was fixed at 
 365 \ days; and that the year might 
 always begin with the beginning of a 
 day, it was directed that every fourth 
 year should have 366 days, the other 
 years having each 365. This addi- 
 tional day was given to February, and 
 was inserted in the calendar between 
 the 24th and 25th days ; and the 24th, 
 which was called Sexto Calendas 
 Martii, was reckoned twice, and the 
 repeated day called Bissexto Calendas. 
 Hence the term bissextile. 
 
 Bisthanati. A name given to the 
 early Christians, as signifying those 
 who expect to live after death, and 
 therefore freely gave themselves up to 
 it. The word occurs in some of the 
 acts of the ancient martyrs. 
 
 Biyum. A pipe or conduit for 
 conveying water to a mill. 
 
 Bizochi. A sect of the Minorites 
 condemned by pope Boniface vni. 
 and John xxn. Called also Bichini 
 or Fratricelli. 
 
 Black. A colour used on Good 
 Friday and at funerals. In France, 
 it was used at Vienne and Orleans in 
 Advent and Lent, and at Paris during 
 Passion and Holy Weeks. In this latter 
 place the vestments were relieved, 
 however, by scarlet orphreys. 
 
 Black Canons, v. Augustinian 
 Canons. 
 
 Black Crosses, v. Cntces Nigr<z. 
 
 Black Friars. v. Dominican 
 Monks. 
 
 Black Friday. Common name in 
 Southern Germany for Good Friday. 
 
 Black Letter. " Gothic " or old 
 English type ; so called from its 
 breadth and blackness. 
 
 Black-letter Saints' Days. A 
 term applied to those days which are 
 not rubricated in our kalendar, and 
 have no special collect, epistle, and 
 gospel for the saints commemorated 
 upon them. 
 
 Black Monday. Easter Monday ; 
 so called from the severity of the 
 weather at Easter, 1 360. 
 
 Black Monks. Benedict, Monks 
 of the Order of S. 
 
 Black Nuns. Benedict, Nuns of 
 the Order of S. 
 
 Black Rubric. The declaration 
 on kneeling at the end of the Com- 
 munion service. 
 
 Black Sunday. The fifth Sun- 
 day in Lent ; so called from the black 
 veils placed over the crosses at its first 
 vespers. 
 
 Bladataria. A barn. 
 
 Blancaria. A tan house. 
 
 Blanchetum. A mediaeval gar- 
 ment of white wool. 
 
 Blasius, Bp. & M., S. Of Sebaste, 
 in Asia Minor. Martyred, circa A. D. 
 316. Commemorated, February 3rd. 
 Represented with a crosier and book : 
 as a bishop only, with a mitre and 
 crosier : woolcomb in his hand : two 
 woolcards by his side : burning torch 
 or taper in his hand : crosier and 
 taper : torn with iron combs : chorister 
 holding a taper by him : command- 
 ing, or healing, wild beasts : a boar's 
 head near him : a bird bringing him 
 food : boar's head brought to him in 
 prison: in a cave, discovered by hun- 
 ters : in a cave, fawn lying by his 
 side. 
 
 Blasphemy. Denying the existence 
 or providence of God ; contumelious 
 reproaches of Jesus Christ ; profane 
 scoffing at the holy Scriptures, or 
 exposing any part thereof to contempt
 
 Blasphemy Thursday 
 
 Bliandus 
 
 or ridicule. A spiritual and temporal 
 offence. Punishable by fine, or im- 
 prisonment, or corporal punishment. 
 
 Blasphemy Thursday. A Welsh 
 name for Thursday in Holy Week; 
 so called from the mocking of our 
 Lord. 
 
 Blatta. r. A purple insect of 
 which the dye was made. 2. The 
 colour itself. 
 
 Blessed Bread, v. Antidoron. 
 
 Blessed City, heavenly Salem. 
 H. A & M. No. 243. S. A. H. No. 
 101. Urbs beata Hierusalem. Hymn 
 for the dedication of a church. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Blessed Feasts of blessed Mar- 
 tyrs. H. A & M. No. 379. S. A. H. 
 No. 82. O beata beatornm. I. Trans- 
 lated by the compilers. 2. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 Blessed Sunday. Trinity Sun- 
 day ; popularly so called in old 
 French. 
 
 Blessing. A solemn form of in- 
 vocation used by the bishop or priest 
 of the Church to convey the peace 
 and favour of God to those devoutly 
 receiving it. v. Benediction. 
 
 Blessing: before Meals. Asking 
 God's blessing on food to be eaten or 
 drunk. 
 
 Blessing of Ashes. A custom of 
 blessing ashes on Ash Wednesday, and 
 sprinkling them with holy water before 
 scattering them over all the people 
 who are in the church. 
 
 Blessing 1 of Bells. This cere- 
 mony, which sprang up about the 
 7th century, is performed, accord- 
 ing to the Roman rite, in the follow- 
 ing manner : the bishop, in cope 
 and mitre, proceeds to wash the bell 
 in salt and water, previously blessed, 
 after which he anoints it with 
 the oil of the sick outside, and with 
 chrism inside, and then it is censed. 
 According to the Parisian rite, two 
 persons stood as sponsors to the bell, 
 and answered to the question, when 
 put to them, "Under whose invocation 
 it was to be named ?" This circum- 
 stance has led to the misnomer of 
 "Baptism of Bells," which is applied 
 to this benediction. According to this 
 
 rite the oil of catechumens was used 
 instead of the oil of the sick. 
 
 Blessing of Boys. The offering 
 of boys by their parents or guardians 
 to enter a monastery as postulants. 
 The council of Trent fixed the age for 
 this to be not younger than fif- 
 teen. 
 
 Blessing of Candles. A function 
 performed with great solemnity on 
 Candlemas, or Purification of our Lady. 
 The candles are sprinkled with holy 
 water and distributed, after which they 
 are held lighted till the Gospel, and 
 at the Consecration. According to 
 the Sarum Missal a special Preface 
 was used on this occasion. 
 
 Blessing of Fisheries. A reli- 
 gious ceremony of blessing the fishing 
 men, boats, and nets, at the beginning 
 of the season, used abroad. 
 
 Blessing of Q-rapes. Grapes were 
 formerly blessed in different stages of 
 growth : as young plants, as ripe fruit, 
 and when pressed. 
 
 Blessing of Ships. Ships were 
 formerly blessed on being launched. 
 The ceremony of breaking a bottle of 
 wine on the bows, is a remnant of the 
 earlier benediction. 
 
 Blessing of Swords. A sword 
 blessed by the pope on Ltetare Sunday 
 and Christmas eve, and sent as a 
 mark of respect to a sovereign. 
 
 Blest are the pure in heart. H. 
 A & M. No. 141. By Rev. J. Keble. 
 
 Blest Creator of the light. H. 
 A & M. No. 24. Lucis Creator optime. 
 Ambrosian hymn for Sunday evening. 
 Translated by the compilers. 
 
 Blest Joys for mighty "Wonders 
 wrought. S. A. H. No. 70. Beata 
 nobis gaudia. Hymn for Whitsun day. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 Blest Saviour, now Thy Work 
 is done. S. A. H No. 162. Opus 
 peregisti Tuum. Hymn for the As- 
 cension. Translated by Rev. Isaac 
 Williams. 
 
 Blest Trinity, from mortal 
 sight. H. A & M. No. 133. O Luce 
 qua Tua lates. Hymn for Trinity 
 Sunday. Translated by the compilers. 
 
 Bliandus. A kind of mediaeval 
 garment.
 
 Blind Man, Sunday of the 7 1 
 
 Bona Notabilia 
 
 Blind Man, Sunday of the. v. 
 
 Sunday of the Blind Man. 
 
 Blind-story, v. Triforium. 
 
 Block. Kneeling at : S. Fabian, Bp. 
 
 Blodwita. The penalty paid by 
 shedding blood. 
 
 Blood. In the person of Christ, 
 Job speaks, xvi. 18, "O earth, cover 
 not thou My blood ;" because through 
 it peace and salvation are proclaimed 
 to the whole world. ' ' Her young 
 ones suck up blood," Job xxxix. 30. 
 "The weaklings of Holy Church are 
 satiated with hearing of the blood of 
 their crucified Lord." 
 
 Blood, Baptism of. v. Baptism 
 of Blood. 
 
 Blood, Case of. v. Case of Blood. 
 
 Bloody Thursday. A name 
 given in Northumberland to Thursday 
 in Holy Week. 
 
 Bloom Sunday. Palm Sunday ; 
 so called in Germany. 
 
 Blossom. Christ : Numb. xvii. 
 I 8. He sprang from an Almond 
 Rod, i. e. He is the Offspring of a 
 Virgin's womb. 
 
 Blue Cross, v. Cross, Blue. 
 
 Blue Monday. Monday following 
 Quinquagesima ; so called in Germany 
 from purple hangings then put up. 
 
 Blue Tuesday. A name in Ger- 
 many for Tuesday in Holy Week. 
 
 Bluet. A blue robe. 
 
 Boar's Head. Near him : boar's 
 head brought to him in prison : S. 
 Blasius, Bp. 
 
 Boat. A vessel, in the shape of a 
 boat, used for incense. 
 
 Boat. I. With a, in his hand : a 
 child with boat in his hand : S. Jude, 
 Ap. 2. Holding a, and an open 
 book : S. Mary Magdalene. 
 
 Boat-hook. With a : S. Jude, Ap. 
 
 Bobellum. An ox-house. 
 
 Bodia. Fetters. 
 
 Bodium. I . A crypt. 2 . A subter- 
 ranean chapel. 
 
 Body. I. A corporation. 2. The 
 Church is a Body, of which Christ is 
 the Head. 
 
 Body of the Church. The nave. 
 
 Boeta Lucerna. A light carried 
 in a lantern whilst the viaticum is 
 conveyed to the sick. 
 
 Bog-ardeens. A title given to the 
 third order of S. Francis, v. Francis- 
 cans. 
 
 Bogium. I. Same as Bodium. 2. 
 A dwelling-house. 
 
 Bogromili. The same as Bogo- 
 mites. 
 
 Bogomites. i. A sect of the 1 2th 
 century established bya monk Basilius, 
 a late Gnostic and Manichee. Also 
 called Basihans. 2. A term of re- 
 proach applied on the continent, equi- 
 valent to Beghards in Germany, Beg- 
 gars in England, and Bulgarians in the 
 south. 
 
 Bohemians. This sect, sometimes 
 wrongly confounded with the Vaudois 
 and Picards, called themselves the 
 Brethren of Bohemia, the United 
 Brethren, or the Orthodox Brethren, 
 or merely Brethren. They constituted 
 a particular sect distinct from the 
 Albigenses and the Poor Men of Lyons. 
 They began to appear in the I5th 
 century, and boasted of being the 
 disciples of John Huss, and an offshoot 
 of the Calixtins. They dated their 
 separation from the latter sect in 1457. 
 Driven from Bohemia, they took 
 refuge in Poland, and there united 
 with the Lutherans and Zuinglians. 
 The Moravians may be considered 
 their present representatives. 
 
 Boia. According to Prudentius 
 the boia was a chain placed round 
 the neck of martyrs. 
 
 Bollandists. The editors of the 
 Acta Sanctorum ; so called from Bol- 
 landus, a Jesuit, who was born at 
 Tirlemont, A. D. 1 596, and commenced 
 the work. 
 
 Bombax. The same as Bambax. 
 Bona. This term, according to 
 the civil law, includes all sorts of pro- 
 perty, movable and immovable. 
 
 Bona Fide. With good faith, im- 
 plying the absence of all fraud or 
 unfair dealing, or acting, whether it 
 consists in simulation or dissimu- 
 lation. 
 
 Bona Notabilia. According to the 
 canon law, where a man dies having 
 goods to the value of five pounds in 
 divers dioceses, then the archbishop 
 ought to grant administration ; and if
 
 Bona Vacantia 
 
 72 
 
 Book 
 
 any inferior bishop so grant it, it is 
 void. 
 
 Bona Vacantia. Stray goods. 
 Those things in which nobody claims 
 a property, and which belong to the 
 crown by virtue of its prerogative. 
 
 Bonae Memoriae. A phrase used 
 of deceased priests, as Clares Memories, 
 Divcz Memoria, of emperors. Felicis 
 Recordationis was an equivalent ex- 
 pression. 
 
 Bond. That disposition of mate- 
 rials in building by which the vertical 
 joints do not fall one over the other. 
 
 Bond of Resignation. A bond 
 may be taken to secure the resignation 
 of a living in favour of any one person 
 whomsoever, and in favour of one of 
 two persons if they are the uncle, son, 
 grandson, brother, nephew, or grand- 
 nephew of the patron. See 9 Geo. 
 IV. c. xciv. 
 
 Bond Stones. Stones which are 
 laid through the thickness of the wall 
 to bind it together. Also called 
 Bonders, Perpent, or Through Stones. 
 
 Bond Timber. Timber placed 
 longitudinally in walls to bind them 
 together, and distribute the pressure 
 equally. 
 
 Bonders. The same as Bond 
 Stones. 
 
 Boneta. A cap or bonnet. 
 
 Bonetus. The same as Boneta. 
 
 Boni Homines. The Albigenses 
 assumed this title for themselves ; and 
 it was afterwards used of them in re- 
 proach. 
 
 Boni Valeti. A name of ridicule 
 or reproach, like Beghards and Boni 
 Homines. 
 
 Boniface, Abp. & M., S. Of 
 Crediton, in Devonshire. Originally 
 called Winfred. Monk at Exeter 
 and Winchester. Missionary to Ger- 
 many. Archbishop of Mentz and 
 primate of GeYmany. Went on a 
 mission to Friesland, and was mar- 
 tyred, A. D. 755. Commemorated, June 
 5th. Represented with book pierced 
 with a sword : hand reaching him a 
 cross : beaten to death with a club : 
 a scourge : sword upon a book : strik- 
 ing the ground with his archiepisco- 
 pal cross, and water springing up : 
 
 a bishop felling an oak : angel bring- 
 ing him a fish, behind him an axe 
 laid at the root of an oak. 
 Bonosiaci. v. Bonosians. 
 Bonosians. Followers of Bono- 
 sius, a Photinian. 
 
 Bons Fieux. A congregation of 
 religious. Founded at Armantieres 
 in Flanders, A.D. 1615, by Henry 
 Pringuel and five artisans. In 1626 
 they embraced the third rule of S. 
 Francis. Habit, black, and not dis- 
 tinguished from that of seculars. 
 
 Bons Homrn.es. Friars Minim ; 
 so called in France : introduced into 
 England in the time of Henry in. 
 Bonze. A Buddhist monk. 
 Book. The Book of Life is the 
 very sight of Christ by whom we are 
 judged: Rev. xx. 12. 
 
 Book. i. In right hand, triple 
 crown in left hand : S. Anne. 2. 
 Open, and staff: S. Barnabas, Ap. 
 3. With a, and knife : S. Bartho- 
 lomew, Ap. 4. Pierced with a 
 sword : sword upon a book, striking 
 the ground with his archiepiscopal 
 cross, and water springing up : S. 
 Boniface, Bp. 5. And palm : S. 
 Catharine, V. 6. Seated with palm 
 and: S. Cecilia, V. & M. 7. 
 Crowned, with crosier : with book : 
 book in right hand, lily in left : S. 
 Etheldred, V. & Q. 8. With a, 
 seated crowned on an iron bed : S. 
 Faith, V. & M. 9. With a, and 
 tall cljpss : S. Gregory the Great, M. 
 & Bp. 10. Standing with a, in his 
 right hand, his left wounded with an 
 arrow, in the act of protecting a hind 
 leaping up to him : S. Giles, Ab. 
 ii. With a staff and : S. James the 
 Greater, Ap. 12. And gridiron : 
 church and book, long staff, tipped 
 with a cross : S. Laurence, M. 13. 
 And manacles : S. Leonard, C. 14. 
 With her eyes on a : S. Lucy, V. 
 & M. 15. Holding a boat and an 
 open : holding crucifix, open book 
 before her with a skull upon it : 
 standing at the entrance of a cave, 
 ointment box on a book at her feet : 
 S. Mary Magdalene. 16. Halbert 
 and inkhom : book and axe : S. 
 Matthew, Ap. 17. With a, and
 
 Book of Common Prayer 73 Boundaries of Parishes 
 
 scimitar: S. Matthias, Ap. 18. 
 And a sword : S. Paul, Ap. 19. 
 Open with the words, Credo in Deum 
 Patrem Omnipotentem, and two keys : 
 keys and closed book : S. Peter, Ap. 
 20. With a fish on the leaves of a 
 closed, held with the leaves upwards : 
 S. Simon, Ap. 21. With a, and jug or 
 ewer : S. Vincent, M. 
 
 Book- of Common Prayer. The 
 first Book of Edward vi. was pub- 
 lished in 1549; the second in 1552; 
 Queen Elizabeth's in 1559 ; from which 
 time till 1662, Charles II. 's Book, no 
 change was made of any importance. 
 In 1635 a Prayer Book was compiled 
 for the use of Scotland. 
 
 BooSf'of Cries. A register of 
 banns. 
 
 Book of Lections, v. Lectionarium 
 and Legenda. 
 
 Book of Sports. A proclamation 
 issued by James I. in favour of a 
 much greater licence of recreation on 
 Sundays than the Puritans of his reign 
 allowed. 
 
 Book of the Gospels. i. The 
 text or book containing the four 
 Gospels. 2. The book out of which 
 the deacon or priest reads, and which 
 contains the gospels at mass for the 
 year. These two books are likely to 
 be confounded, particularly in old 
 English missals, where the term is 
 often used indiscriminately for both. 
 
 Books. The stalls in Chichester 
 cathedral are called books. 
 
 Books belonging 1 to the Church. 
 Formerly a Bible of the largest size, 
 an authorized copy of the Book of 
 Common Prayer, Book of Homilies, 
 and Register Books were ordered to 
 be placed in every church. 
 
 Boquerannus. Buckram. 
 
 Borboriani. v. Borborians. 
 
 Borborians. A Gnostic sect of 
 the 5th century. 
 
 Borda. I. A staff. 2. A board. 
 3. A house. 
 
 Bordellum. A little hut. 
 
 Borra. Stuffing made of wool. 
 
 Borrelists. Disciples of Adam 
 Borrel, a Dutch preacher of the I yth 
 century, and a sect of the Mennonites. 
 
 Borsegnes. Buskins. 
 
 Bort. An illegitimate son. 
 Boscage. A species of tithes de- 
 rived from the food which wood and 
 trees yield for cattle, as leaves and 
 croppings. 
 
 Bosci. Monks of Mesopotamia 
 and Palestine, who dwelt in moun- 
 tains and deserts, and are said to have 
 browsed on grass and herbs. 
 
 Boscoi. The same as Bosci. 
 
 Bosom. That Christ is in the 
 Bosom of the Father, means that He 
 is His Only-begotten Son, begotten 
 before the worlds by an ineffable and 
 eternal generation. 
 
 Bosom of Abraham. A name 
 for Purgatory. 
 
 Boss. A sculptured key-stone or 
 carved wood, placed at intervals in 
 the groining of roofs. 
 
 Bostar. A stable for oxen. 
 
 Bot. Repair or renewal. 
 
 Bota. i. Same as Bot. 2. A boot. 
 
 Botatorium. The same as Batan- 
 num. 
 
 Both Kinds, i. The two species 
 of bread and wine in the holy commu- 
 nion. 2. The Body and Blood of our 
 Lord in the same sacrament. 
 
 Botha. A shop. 
 
 Botigia. A shop. 
 
 Botoerum. A mill for tearing 
 rags or crushing bark. 
 
 Botonatus. That which is furnished 
 with buttons. 
 
 Botta. A boot. 
 
 Bottel. The same as Bowtel. 
 
 Bottine. A half boot. 
 
 Bough. Christ is the goodly 
 Bough by the wall of the Jewish 
 Church : Gen. xlix. 22. "The ar- 
 chers sorely grieved Him," when in 
 His Passion, they " bare false witness 
 against Him," and "compassed Him 
 about with words of hatred ;" and 
 "shot out their arrows, even bitter 
 words." 
 
 Bough of a Tree. In clog Alma- 
 nacs : S . Chad, Bp. 
 
 Bougia. I. A dwelling-house. 
 2. A farm. 3. A wax candle. 
 
 Bougius. i. A dwelling-house. 
 2. A kitchen. 
 
 Boundaries of Parishes. The set- 
 tling the bounds of parishes depends
 
 Boundary Cross 
 
 Bracharium 
 
 upon ancient and immemorial custom. 
 Care ought to be taken by annual 
 perambulations to preserve those 
 bounds of parishes which have long 
 been settled by custom. 
 
 Boundary Cross. Stones with 
 crosses on them, or otherwise orna- 
 mented, to mark the boundaries of 
 parishes, estates, or countries. 
 
 Bounds, Beating 1 . v. Beating 
 Bounds. 
 
 Bounds Thursday. Ascension 
 Day ; so called in England from beat- 
 ing the bounds of parishes. 
 
 Bounty, Queen Anne's. v. 
 Queen Anne's Bounty. 
 
 Bouratium. A coarse garment. 
 
 Bourignonists. Followers of An- 
 toinette Bourignon, a leading Mystic 
 of the 1 7th century. 
 
 Bourneans. Followers I. of John, 
 and 2. of Samuel, Bourne, both Uni- 
 versalists. 
 
 Bovellum. A stable for oxen. 
 
 Boviale. A stable for oxen. 
 
 Bovolcaritia. I. A neat-herd's 
 house. 2. A grazing farm. 
 
 Bow. An arch or gateway, derived 
 from the Teutonic boghe. We find the 
 word in the name S. Mary-le-bow. 
 
 Bow. The Incarnation of Christ : 
 Gen. xlviii. 22. By it, His portion, 
 /. e. His people, was won. As a bow 
 is bent, so His Godhead stooped. 
 "His Bow abode in strength," not- 
 withstanding the voluntary weakness 
 of His Humanity : Gen. xlix. 24. 
 
 Bow we then in veneration. 
 S. A. H. No. 212. Tantum ergo Sa- 
 cramentum. The two concluding 
 verses of Pange Lingua, a hymn of S. 
 Thomas Aquinas on the blessed Sacra- 
 ment ; sung at the office of benediction. 
 Translated, from various versions, by 
 Rev. T. I. Ball, 
 
 Bow Window. The same as Bay 
 Window. 
 
 Bowcer. A bursar. 
 
 Bowing. Three inclinations are 
 used in the Church. The first of the 
 head at the name of Jesus and Gloria 
 Patri ; the second of the head and 
 shoulders at the Sanctus ; the third of 
 the body, as at the Incarnatus est. 
 This latter position was in the early 
 
 Church that of adoration, and there- 
 fore used at the consecration in the 
 mass, until modem feeling necessitated 
 the adoption of genuflection, about 
 the 1 5th or i6th century. 
 
 Bowing at the " Incarnatus 
 Est." Ordered by the rule of Clugni, . 
 as the custom of the 1 2th century. 
 
 Bowling-green. An addition to 
 many monasteries. 
 
 Bowtel. The shaft I. of a door 
 or window ; 2. of a clustered column. 
 Also called Bottel. 3. A lead mould- 
 ing. 
 
 Boy Bishop. A custom prevailed 
 in the Middle Ages in England and 
 elsewhere at Christmas that on Inno- 
 cents' day a chorister was solemnly 
 elected as bishop for a week, and 
 allowed to officiate at vespers, and in 
 mass until the offertory. The same 
 custom obtained at Eton on S. Hugh's 
 and S. Nicolas' day, but a longer 
 tenure of office seems to have pre- 
 vailed at Salisbury. There is a brass 
 at this latter place of a Boy Bishop 
 who died during his tenure of office. 
 Also called in some places, Boy Pope. 
 Boyle Lecture. A lecture founded 
 under the will of the Hon. Robert 
 Boyle, in 1691. It consists of eight 
 sermons, in which Christianity must 
 be defended against infidels, without 
 entering into controversies among 
 Christians. The appointment of lec- 
 turer is held for a term not exceeding 
 three years. The sermons are de- 
 livered in the Chapel Royal, White- 
 hall. 
 
 Boy Pope. v. Boy Bishop. 
 Boys, Benediction of. v. Bless- 
 ing of Boys. 
 
 Boys, Blessing of. v. Blessing 
 of Boys. 
 
 Boys of the Almonry. A name 
 for the choristers at S. Paul's cathe- 
 dral. 
 
 Braccae. Breeches. 
 Bracchiale. A truss or bandage. 
 Brace. A piece of slanting timber 
 which forms part of the framing of a 
 roof. 
 
 Braces. Cross-beams supporting 
 the main beam. 
 
 Bracharium. A brewery.
 
 BracJieriolum 
 
 75 
 
 Bracheriolum. A bandage. 
 
 Brachiale. I. A sleeve. 2. A 
 bracelet. 
 
 Brachile. I. A sleeve. 2. A ban- 
 dage. 
 
 Brachiolinetun. A pair of drawers. 
 4 Brachionarium. A bracelet. 
 
 Braehites. A sect of the Gnostics. 
 
 Bracile. I. A sleeve. 2. A girdle. 
 
 Bffecina. A brew-house. 
 
 Bracket. A projection from a 
 wall, supporting a shelf or cornice. 
 Also called Console. 
 
 Bradellae. Seats for women in 
 churches. 
 
 Brag-se. Breeches. 
 
 Bragrerium. Breeches. 
 
 Brahmaism. The ancient reli- 
 gion of the Hindoos. The sacred 
 books called Vedas are four in 
 number. The first, the Rig- Veda, is 
 of immense antiquity ; there are other 
 sacred books of less authority. Brah- 
 maism has at once features of Pan- 
 theism, Monotheism, and Polytheism. 
 In the religion of the less instructed, 
 the polytheistic element naturally pre- 
 dominates. The name is derived from 
 Brahm, the fundamental Deity, who 
 produced Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, 
 the Creator, Preserver, and Destroyer. 
 Many doctrines in the philosophies of 
 the West are curiously foreshadowed 
 in the theology of Brahmaism. 
 
 Brahmo Somaj. A modern 
 Theistic sect in Hindoostan. 
 
 Branch. Christ in His Human 
 Nature : Isa. xi. I. He was to grow 
 out of the roots of Jesse, because 
 from the family of the house of 
 David, as represented by the Blessed 
 Virgin and S. Joseph, all earthly 
 wealth and dignity had departed. 
 
 Branch. A chandelier with lights. 
 
 Branch Sunday. Palm Sunday ; 
 so called in Spain, Portugal, and 
 France. 
 
 Branch, "White, i. A light com- 
 posed of three tapers shooting up out 
 of one root, and twisted together at 
 the lower end, an emblem of the 
 Trinity, used at Anglo-Saxon funerals. 
 2. Lamps of clustered lights, with 
 branches for candles. 
 
 Branched Work. A name given 
 
 to the carved and sculptured leaves 
 and branches in monuments and 
 friezes. 
 
 Branches. The ribs of a Gothic 
 vault. 
 
 Brandenburg- Confession. A 
 formulary drawn up by the Elector's 
 order, to reconcile as much as possi- 
 ble the tenets of Luther and Calvin, 
 and to end the disputes occasioned by 
 the Confession of Augsburg. In the 
 year 1614 Sigismund renounced Lu- 
 theranism and embraced the commu- 
 nion of the Reformed Churches, but he 
 was tolerant to all. 
 
 Brandeuxn. i. The thin woven 
 texture in which the bodies of saints 
 were wrapped, often used as a relic in 
 poor churches. 2. Any garment of 
 linen or silk. 
 
 Brando. The same as Brandenin. 
 
 Brass. A memorial of the de- 
 parted incised in brass. 
 
 Brattishing-. v. Parapet. 
 
 Bratton Mass. v. Matin Mass. 
 
 Bratxia. A sword-belt. 
 
 Brawling. The offence of quar- 
 relling or creating a disturbance in the 
 church or churchyard. v. 23 & 24 
 Viet. cap. xxxii., sees. 2 & 3. 
 
 Bread and Cheese Ordeal. An 
 ordeal by which a person under trial 
 approached the altar, and taking some 
 bread and cheese from it proved his 
 innocence if he succeeded in eating 
 it, but was considered guilty if he 
 choked. 
 
 Bread, Breaking 1 of. v. Break- 
 ing of Bread. 
 
 Bread of Heaven, on Thee we 
 feed. H. A & M. No. 205. Com- 
 munion hymn. By Josiati Conder. 
 
 Bread Thursday. Ascension day; 
 so called in Southern France from 
 a dole of bread then made. 
 
 Break Joint. The arrangement 
 of stones, or bricks, in the construction 
 of a wall, in such a manner as not to 
 allow two joints to occur immediately 
 over each other. 
 
 Breaking- of Bread. The term 
 by which the Sacrament of the Holy 
 Communion is spoken of in the New 
 Testament, e. g. Acts ii. 42. 46. 
 
 Breast. Holding her left, cut off, in
 
 Breasts 
 
 7 6 
 
 Bridget, Nuns of S 
 
 pincers : breast in one hand, and pair 
 of shears in the other: breasts in a 
 dish: executioners cutting off her 
 breasts: breasts cut off: consoled by 
 an Angel : with a knife in her hand 
 and breasts on a book : S. Agatha, 
 V. &M. 
 
 Breasts. The two Breasts of 
 Christ are long-suffering and readi- 
 ness to pardon : Cant. vii. 8. 
 
 Breeches. Also called Braces 
 and Braga. 
 
 Breeches Bible. An edition of 
 the Bible in which Genesis iii. 5. 7 
 is translated, "they made to them- 
 selves breeches," instead of the pre- 
 sent reading, "aprons." 
 
 Brephotrophium. An orphanage, 
 or house for foundlings. 
 
 Brethren. A title assumed by the 
 Bohemians. 
 
 Brethren and Sisters of the 
 Free Spirit. Antinomian and Mys- 
 tic heretics of the I3th century, who 
 claimed doctrinal and practical licence 
 under the plea of the "liberty of 
 the Sons of God." 
 
 Brethren Calvinists. A sect of 
 the Calvinists of the present day. 
 
 Brethren of Bohemia, v. Bohe- 
 mians. 
 
 Brethren of our Lady of Mount 
 Carmel. v. Carmelites. 
 
 Brethren of our Lord. Either first 
 cousins of our Lord or half-brothers, 
 sons of S. Joseph only. S. Jerome sup- 
 ports the former and more probable, 
 Epiphanius the latter and less pro- 
 pable, view. Of course the "brethren" 
 of our Divine Lord could not have 
 been related to Him as natural 
 " brothers." 
 
 Brethren of Sion. v. Sionites. 
 
 Brethren, Orthodox, v. Bohe- 
 mians. 
 
 Brethren, United, v. Bohemians. 
 
 Brethren, White, v. White Breth- 
 ren. 
 
 Bretisement. v. Parapet. 
 
 Breve, i. An inventory of goods. 
 2. A brief. 
 
 Breviary. A book containing the 
 canonical hours of the Weslern 
 Church. Most countries had their own 
 uses until the publication of the Bre- 
 
 viary of S. Pius v., when Europe 
 gradually adopted this latter, although 
 France generally preserved her own 
 uses till this century, when not more 
 than six remain. The two most con- 
 spicuous deviations from the Roman 
 Use are the Milanese and Mozarabic 
 Breviaries. 
 
 Breviary of Quignon. A bre- 
 viary brought out at Rome, A.D. 
 1536, by cardinal Quigrionez, and sup- 
 pressed by Pius V. It omitted the 
 little office of B. V. M., antiphons, 
 responses, homilies, and other mat- 
 ters in former breviaries. It was 
 consulted by the English Reformers 
 for the compilation of the Book of 
 Common Prayer. 
 
 Brevis. i. A letter. 2. A mandate. 
 Brevis, Absolutio. v. Absolu- 
 tio Brevis. 
 
 Brica. i. A bridge. 2. An injury. 
 3. A brick. 
 
 Bride Ale. Ale drunk at a wed- 
 ding-feast. 
 
 Bride-chamber. The Bride- 
 chamber is Blessed Mary's womb, 
 where God the Word was, as it were, 
 married to the flesh ; and from whence 
 He came forth at His nativity like 
 the sun in his strength : Ps. xix. 5. 
 
 Bridegroom. Our Blessed Lord : 
 S. John iii. 29. 
 
 Bridget, Fifteen Oes. of S. 
 Fifteen prayers on the passion com- 
 posed by S. Bridget, widely used in 
 mediaeval England. The term Oes. 
 is a contraction of Orationes. 
 
 Bridget, Monks of the Order 
 of S. Founded by S. Bridget. Rule 
 said to have been revealed in a vi- 
 sion, and afterwards approved by the 
 pope. Habit, grey, the cloak lined 
 with sheepskin. On the left shoulder 
 priests of the order wear a red cross 
 with white circle in the centre, in 
 honour of the blessed Sacrament ; 
 deacons, a white circle enclosing 
 four fiery tongues, in honour of the 
 Holy Spirit ; lay brothers, a white 
 cross with five red circles, in honour of 
 the wounds of our Lord. 
 
 Bridg-et, Nuns of the Order of 
 S. Founded in the I4th century by 
 S. Bridget of Sweden. Rule said to
 
 Bridgettines 
 
 77 
 
 Brotherhood 
 
 have been revealed to the foundress 
 in a vision. Habit, grey, black veil 
 fastened to the head with a white band, 
 on which are five small circular pieces 
 of red cloth. 
 
 Bridgettines. v. Bridget, Nuns of 
 the Order of S. 
 
 Brief, i. The table of celebrants. 
 2. The roll of the dead brothers sent 
 to monasteries in communion with 
 the same. 3. A papal instrument in 
 Latin written on paper issuing from 
 the Secretary of Briefs and sealed 
 with the Fisherman's ring. It is 
 headed simply with the name of the 
 pope. 4. Any precept of the king 
 in writing under seal, issuing out of 
 any court, whereby he commands any 
 thing to be done for the furtherance of 
 justice and good order. 
 
 Brief Life is here our portion. 
 H. A & M. No. 142. S. A. H. No. 
 320. Hie breve vivitur. Cento from 
 a poem De Contemptu Mundi by Ber- 
 nard of Morlaix. Translated by Rev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 Bright Day. A name given in 
 Austria to the Feast of the Epiphany. 
 v. Lampra. 
 
 Bright the Vision that de- 
 lighted. H. A & M. No. 303. By 
 bishop Mant. 
 
 Brightly gleams our Banner. 
 H. A & M. No. 384. S. A. H. No. 
 335. Piocessional hymn. 
 
 British Liturgy. v. Ancient 
 British Liturgy. 
 
 Britius, Bp. & C., S. A monk 
 of Marmoutier and successor of S. 
 Martin, bishop of Tours, died A.D. 
 >M/|- Commemorated, November I3th. 
 Represented carrying burning coals in 
 his vestment : infant on the ground 
 near him : carrying burning coals in 
 his cope : archiepiscopal cross in his 
 hand : infant in his arms : burning coals 
 in his hand : carrying fire in his lap. 
 
 Brittinians. A congregation of 
 Augustinian monks ; so called from 
 Brittinni in the marches of Ancona, 
 where they lived. In A.D. 1256 they 
 entered into the general union of the 
 several congregations of the monks 
 who followed the rule of S. Augustine, 
 effected by pope Alexander IV. 
 
 Broach. i. A spire which has 
 neither parapet nor pinnacles, and 
 springs immediately from the walls of 
 its tower. 2. In churchwardens' ac- 
 counts, where the word broach occurs, 
 it signifies any sharp-pointed instru- 
 ment, most commonly the morse of a 
 cope. 3. A medal of S. Thomas a 
 Becket worn by pilgrims to Canter- 
 bury. Also called Broche. 
 
 Broad Church. A name given to 
 that party in the Church of England 
 which makes light of dogma and 
 the sacramental system, and would 
 make heathen morality the basis of 
 Church union, or, with the late Dr. 
 Arnold of Rugby, under existing 
 relations, even identify Church and 
 State. 
 
 Broche. The same as Broach. 
 
 Broncheria. Branch-day ; a name 
 for Palm Sunday. 
 
 Brook. "To drink of the brook 
 in the way," spoken of Christ, Ps. ex. 
 7, signifies His Incarnation. "There- 
 fore shall He lift up His head : " 
 because of that humiliation He shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 Brother. Christ : Cant. viii. i. 
 He is our elder Brother, because the 
 "firstborn among many brethren." 
 "To raise up seed to one's brother," 
 Deut. xxv. 6, is expounded mysti- 
 cally thus : After Christ's death the 
 Apostles raised up, by preaching, a 
 holy seed. They begat spiritual chil- 
 dren ; but these were reckoned not to 
 themselves, but to Christ. This seed 
 was not called Paulians, or Petrians, 
 but Christians. 
 
 Brother, Angelic. v. Angelic 
 Brother, 
 
 Brother-in-law. A wife's brother 
 or a sister's husband. There is no 
 relationship, but only affinity, between 
 brothers-in-law. 
 
 Brother, now Thy toils are o'er. 
 S. A. H. No. 355. Funeral hymn. 
 By Rev. Gerard Moultrie. 
 
 Brother Richard, Disciples of. 
 v. Disciples of Brother Richard. 
 
 Brotherhood. A name for a 
 number of lay and clerical brethren 
 living together in community under
 
 Brotherhood of God 
 
 Bull 
 
 Brotherhood of God. v. Capu- 
 tlati. 
 
 Brothers of Charity. Mendicants 
 founded by John of Monte Major, in 
 Portugal, who died 1550, under S. 
 Austin's rule. Habit, cassock, scapular, 
 narrow hood, and an alms-bag. Also 
 called Ignorant Friars. 
 
 Brothers of S. Mary. v. Domi- 
 nicans, 
 
 Brothers of the Common Life. 
 An order founded by Gerard Groot of 
 Deventer, who died 1384. They are 
 secular clerks without vows. Habit, 
 like Dominicans, with shorter sleeves 
 and hoods. 
 
 Brothers of the Free Spirit, v. 
 Brethren and Sisters of the Free Spirit. 
 
 Brownists. Followers of Robert 
 Brown, the founder of the first Eng- 
 lish Nonconformists in 1580. He 
 himself returned to communion with 
 the Church, but his followers, e. g. 
 Barrow, Greenwood, Cartwright, and 
 "Wiggington, continued in schism, and 
 are the source of the Independents and 
 Congregationalists of the present day. 
 
 Bruges. Rich stuff, originally 
 made at Bruges, for Church purposes, 
 hangings, and other ornamentation. 
 
 Brug-g-lerians. Enthusiasts in 
 Bruggler, Canton Berne, in 1746. 
 They followed two brothers named 
 Robler, who claimed inspiration. 
 
 Bruneta. A garment dyed brown. 
 
 Bruno, Nuns of S. *v. Carthusian 
 Nuns. 
 
 Brusdus. Embroidered work. 
 
 Brush. With an asperge : S. 
 Benedict, Ab. 
 
 Brustus. The same as Brusdus. 
 
 Bryanites. A sect of Wesleyan 
 Methodists who followed one O'Bryan, 
 a teacher who encouraged female 
 preachers. They seceded from the 
 main body in 1815. Called also Bible 
 Christians. 
 
 Brycan. A mattress or coverlet. 
 
 Buata. v. Crypt. 
 
 Bubulcaria. A neat-herd's house. 
 
 Bucale. The same as Baucce, 
 
 Bucca. v. Almonry. 
 
 Buccella. A small piece of bread ; 
 hence the bread used for consecration 
 in the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Buccellarii. Body-servants ; so 
 called from their rations, or because 
 they distributed them. Also a species 
 of domestic soldiers, from Buccella, a 
 roll. Some derive Bachelors from this 
 source. 
 
 Buccula. The boss of a shield. 
 
 Buchanites. A Scotch sect in 
 1 783 who believed in a Mrs. Buchan, 
 who gave herself out as the woman in 
 the Apocalypse. (Rev. xii. ) 
 
 Buckles. Buckles are worn by 
 ecclesiastics on their shoes. Those 
 of bishops and cardinals at Rome are 
 of gold. 
 
 Buda. A mat. 
 
 Buddhism. A religion said to be 
 the most widely received in the world. 
 It is a reformed Brahmaism, and dates 
 back about six centuries before Christ. 
 Sakya Muni, the historical Buddha, 
 was the founder. The celebrated 
 Nirvana, or doctrine of annihilation, is 
 thought by many to mean not abso- 
 lute annihilation, but absorption into 
 Buddha. This is the reward of a piety 
 in some particulars almost Christian. 
 Buddhism is allied to Pantheism. 
 
 Budding: Staff. Crowned with, 
 and crosier : S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 
 
 Budgre. The fur of kids used for 
 trimming robes. 
 
 Budneians. A branch of the 
 Socinians, 1584, and a sect of the 
 Humanitarians. 
 
 Bug-ari. Heretics holding the 
 opinions of the Waldenses or Cathari. 
 
 Bugia. I. A small wax candle 
 held by an acolyte when a bishop 
 celebrates. This privilege is also 
 extended to others by dispensation. 
 2. A dwelling-house. 3. A pasture. 
 
 Bulg-a. A leather bag. 
 
 Bulgari. v. Bulgarians. 
 
 Bulgarians. A name given to 
 the Vaudois and the kindred sects 
 which embraced the Manichaean 
 heresy, as being all or most of them 
 descended from Bulgaria. It became 
 hence a term of reproach. 
 
 Bulgla. The same as Bulga. 
 
 Bull. A brief or mandate sent by 
 the pope, so called from the seal of 
 lead, or sometimes of gold, attached 
 to it. To procure, publish, or put in
 
 Bull, CcenA Domini 
 
 use any of these in England is, by 
 act of parliament, high treason. 
 
 Bull, Coeiia Domini. v. Costtd 
 Domini Bull. 
 
 Bull, Double, v. Semi Bull. 
 
 Bull, Golden, v. Golden Bull. 
 
 Bull, Half. v. Half Bull. 
 
 Bull, Semi. v. Semi Bull. 
 
 Bull, Single, v. Semi Bull. 
 
 Bullaria Komana. A collection 
 of papal bulls ; so called from the Bullce 
 or seals attached. 
 
 Bullarium Magnum. A collec- 
 tion of papal bulls, edited in 1588, 
 which contain the constitution of the 
 popes from Gregory vn. to Sixtus v. 
 This collecton was continued in the 
 Summum Bullarii. 
 
 Bull's Eye. A small circular 
 window which developed into the 
 rose window of Gothic architecture. 
 
 Bunch of Keys. Bearing a : S. 
 Mary the Virgin. 
 
 Bundela. A bundle of papers. 
 
 Bundle Pillar. A column con- 
 sisting of a centre and small pillars 
 round its circumference. 
 
 Burae. The first Sunday in Lent 
 was so called from torches which 
 boys carried about on that day. 
 
 Burda. A garment made of reeds. 
 
 Burette. A French word signify- 
 ing the cruets of wine and water used 
 for the Eucharist. 
 
 Burette d'Or. v. Ablutions. 
 
 Burgess Oath. An old oath in 
 some Scotch boroughs. On the pro- 
 priety of taking this oath, a sect which 
 seceded from the Scotch Kirk in the 
 i8th century (1747) called the Asso- 
 ciate Synod divided into two parts 
 called Burghers and Anti-Burghers. 
 They were afterwards reunited as the 
 United Secession Church, and now 
 form part of the United Presby- 
 terians. 
 
 Burghers. A branch of seceders 
 in the i8th century from the Scotch 
 Kirk, now incorporated with the 
 United Presbyterians. v. Burgess 
 Oath. 
 
 Burial. The act of interring the 
 dead. By the custom of England, any 
 person may be buried in the church- 
 yard of the parish where he dies with- 
 
 79 
 
 Butter Sunday 
 
 out paying any thing for breaking the 
 soil ; but a fee may be due by prescrip- 
 tion or immemorial custom. No per- 
 son may be buried in the church, or 
 any part of it, without the consent of 
 the incumbent. 
 
 Burial Saturday. Easter eve ; so 
 called by the Armenians. 
 
 Burn Penny, v. Hearth Penny. 
 
 Burning- Bush. Christ dwelt in 
 the bush, Exod. iii. 2, i. e. amongst the 
 people of the Jews, by the presence of 
 His Spirit ; as a type that God the 
 Son would stoop in His Incarnation 
 to dwell in a body of human flesh. 
 
 Burnt. A saint burnt to death : 
 S. Barnabas, Ap. 
 
 Burra. I. Stuffing for cushions. 
 2. A certain quantity of skins. 3. 
 A fine paid either in money or in 
 kind by the tenant to the owner of a 
 mill. 4. A club or spar of wood. 
 
 Bursa. I. A purse or bag. 2. 
 A chest. 3. The same as Burse. 
 
 Bursar. An officer who manages 
 the burse or purse of the treasury 
 in a college, monastery, or chapter. 
 Called also Bowcer and Bursarlus. 
 
 Bursary. I. The room in which 
 the bursar of a monastery transacts 
 his business. 2. An exhibition for 
 deserving students in the Scotch Uni- 
 versities. 
 
 Burse. A case to hold the corpo- 
 jal ; its material is silk, and its colour 
 varies with the feast or season. 
 
 Bush. The saint's head in a 
 holly, executioner's eyes dropping out : 
 S. Alban, M. 
 
 Buskins. Sandals of leather or 
 silk, formerly worn by priests at mass 
 but now confined to bishops. 
 
 Butaneum. A book on botany. 
 
 Buticum. A baldachino. 
 
 Butment. v. Abutment. 
 
 Butter. "Butter shall He eat," 
 Isa. vii. 15. Spoken of Christ. When 
 He shall become Incarnate, He shall 
 seek out what is good and pure in 
 human nature, rejecting what is vile 
 and refuse. See also Job xx. 17, 
 where honey is explained mystically 
 of the Divinity, butter of the Huma- 
 nity of Christ. 
 
 Butter Sunday, v. Butter Week.
 
 Butter Week 
 
 80 
 
 Cabrevatlo 
 
 Butter "Week. The name in the 
 Eastern Church for the week begin- 
 ning with Sexagesima Sunday ; so 
 called because butter is allowed to be 
 eaten until the close of the following 
 Sunday. It answers to the carnival 
 of the Western Church. 
 
 Buttery. The place in a monastic 
 or collegiate establishment from which 
 the common necessaries of life, as 
 bread and butter, are served out to 
 the inmates. 
 
 Buttress. A pilaster or pier of 
 masonry standing out from a wall to 
 give strength. 
 
 Butuarium. The same as Boto- 
 erum. 
 
 Buxus. i. A diptych. 2. A 
 small pipe or flute. 
 
 Buziani. Heretics holding the 
 opinions of the Waldenses or Cathari. 
 
 By Precepts taught of Ages 
 past. H. A & M. No. 74. Ex more 
 doctl mystico. A Lenten Ambrosian 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale, and altered by compilers. 
 
 By the Cross, sad Vigil keeping. 
 S. A. H. 'No. 249. Stabat Mater 
 dolorosa. Hymn of the sorrows of 
 the B. V. M., by Jacopone da Todi. 
 Translated by bishop Mant. 
 
 Bye Altar. A side altar. 
 
 Bystanders. One of the four 
 orders of penitents. Also called 
 Standers and Consistentes. 
 
 Byzantia. In the Church of 
 Auxerre a certain yearly distribution 
 of corn and wine was called Byzantia. 
 which was made on the vigil of the 
 feast of the Translation of S. Stephen 
 to Byzantium. 
 
 Byzantine Architecture. That 
 style of architecture which was 
 brought into use in the Eastern em- 
 pire. 
 
 Byzantium Artincium. Mosaic 
 work ; so called because first used by 
 the Greeks of Byzantium. 
 
 Byzantus Bezant. A Byzantine 
 gold coin of twenty-four carats, pre- 
 sented by the emperors of Constanti- 
 nople as an offering on high festivals. 
 
 c. 
 
 C. I. As a numeral letter C denotes 
 100. With a line above it, C denotes 
 100,000. 2. A letter which implies 
 an error in the Pandects, where it 
 stands for condctuno. 
 
 Cabala. "Tradition." i. The 
 unwritten law of the Jews. 2. A 
 mystical Jewish interpretation of holy 
 Scripture. 3. Magic in general. 
 
 Cabalaticus. I. A mill turned 
 by a horse. 2. A kitchen-garden. 
 3. A field of gourds. 
 
 Cabalist. A Jewish expert in the 
 cabala. 
 
 Caballatrium. A stable. 
 
 Cabana. A cottage. 
 
 Cabanacum. A stable. 
 
 Cabannaria. A cottage. 
 
 Cabanus. A loose mediaeval over- 
 garment, reaching to the heels. 
 
 Cabarlencus. A chamberlain. 
 
 Cabellum. A mediaeval term for 
 a musical organ. 
 
 Cabimentum. A benefice given 
 in commendam to one of the knights 
 of Malta for services rendered to the 
 Church. 
 
 Cabiro. A rafter or joist. 
 
 Cabiscolis. i. The Spanish name 
 for a precentor. 2. The master of 
 the school in cathedral churches and 
 monasteries. 
 
 Cable Moulding. A cylindrical 
 ornament, resembling a rope or cable, 
 and used in columns, string-courses, 
 and archivolt mouldings. 
 
 Cabling. Flutes of columns, occu- 
 pied by solid convex masses. 
 
 Cabreum. A contraction for 
 Capibrevium. I. A word used in the 
 documents of the knights of Malta 
 for an inventory of houses and lands. 
 2. A short list of property, especially 
 in the case of churches in cotnmendani. 
 
 Cabrevatio. A terrier or register 
 of lands.
 
 Cabrio 
 
 81 
 
 Calatrava, Knights of 
 
 Cabrio. The same as Cabiro. 
 
 Cabuta. The same as Baculus. 
 
 Cache-cope Bells, v. Catch-cope 
 Bells. 
 
 Cacodoxia. A word sometimes 
 used as the opposite of orthodoxia, 
 and signifying heresy, or the wrong 
 belief. 
 
 Cacosomium. A house of lepers. 
 
 Cadafalus. i. A wooden stage of 
 any kind. 2. An episcopal throne. 
 3. A tower. 
 
 Cadarians. A Mohammedan sect 
 which attributes a man's actions 
 simply to man himself, independent 
 of all Divine influence. 
 
 Cadaver. A skeleton effigy used 
 as a symbol of mortality. 
 
 Cadence. A pause in the musical 
 phrases of a chant. There are five 
 Gregorian cadences : dominant, me- 
 dial, final, participant, and concessa. 
 
 Cadizadelires. A Mohammedan 
 sect who mix Christianity with Mo- 
 hammedanism. They are said to 
 read the Gospel in Sclavonian, and 
 the Koran in Arabic. They believe 
 that Mohammed is the Holy Ghost, 
 and that the descent of fiery tongues 
 on the day of Pentecost was the type 
 of that prophet's coming. They prac- 
 tise circumcision. 
 
 Cadrites. Mohammedan friars, 
 whose founder was Abdul Cadri. 
 They never cut their hair, nor cover 
 their heads, and always go barefooted. 
 They have liberty to quit their con- 
 vent, and to marry. 
 
 Cafagium. The chief house on an 
 estate. 
 
 Caholite. A mediaeval term for a 
 fine. 
 
 Cahonetus. A covering for the 
 head, used by the canons of a church 
 in winter. 
 
 Caliors, Canons Regular of. 
 Founded in the I2th century, by 
 William, bishop of Perigueux, and 
 attached to the monastery of our 
 Lady near that city. Rule of S. 
 Augustine. Habit, tunic of white 
 woollen stuff, with white linen hood. 
 The canons observe the solitary life, 
 only meeting in church for office. 
 
 Cahua. A cottage or hut. 
 
 Cairn. A name from the initial 
 letters of the four mendicant orders, 
 by which Wickcliffe designated them : 
 C. Carmelites, A. Augustinians, J. 
 Jacobites, M. Minor. Altered into 
 Cain. 
 
 Cain. v. Cairn. 
 
 Cainites. Certain heretics; so 
 called because they seem to have held 
 that Cain, whom they venerated, to- 
 gether with Judas, was formed by a 
 celestial and mighty power, and Abel 
 by an evil and weak one. 
 
 Caironus. Rough stones fit for 
 building. 
 
 Caisson, i. The sunk panel of a 
 flat or arched ceiling, or soffit. 2. A 
 mechanical contrivance for laying foun- 
 dations in wateiy or marshy places. 
 
 Cake. The barley cake which 
 overturned the Midianitish tent, Judg. 
 vii. 13, was a type of Christ Incarnate 
 overthrowing the host of hell. The 
 general signification of cake in the 
 Levitical sacrifices is the Body of 
 Christ as i. Incarnate, 2. Eucharistic, 
 3. Mystical. 
 
 Calabre. A dark coloured fur 
 from Calabria, used for the amyss. 
 
 Calabum. A mediaeval tunic 
 without sleeves, or with sleeves not 
 reaching lower than the elbow. 
 
 Calamariuni. A pen and ink- 
 stand. 
 
 Calamella. A musical pipe or 
 flute. 
 
 Calamizare. To pipe on a reed. 
 
 Calamus, i. The shaft that sup- 
 ported the table of the altar. Also 
 called Columella. 2. v. Calamus. 
 Sacer. 
 
 Calamus Sacer. A tube or siphon 
 of gold or silver, with handles, through 
 which the priest and people used to 
 receive the Precious Blood. In the 
 West it is now only retained by the 
 pope on great feasts. Called also 
 Canaliculus, Canola, Canolum, Fis- 
 tula, Pugillaris, and Siphon. 
 
 Calandra. I. A sort of boat. 2. 
 A woman's mediaeval head-dress. 
 
 Calatrava, Knights of the Order 
 
 of. An order of knights instituted 
 
 by king Sancho in. of Castile, 1158, 
 
 for making war with the Moors. 
 
 G
 
 Calatrava, Nuns of 
 
 82 
 
 Calvarists 
 
 Habit, white, till the time of Benedict 
 Kill., with a red cross. 
 
 Calatrava, Nuns of the Order 
 of. Founded early in the I3th cen- 
 tury by Maria Suarez. They ob- 
 served the Cistercian rule. Habit, 
 white, with red floriated cross em- 
 broidered on the breast, and white veil. 
 
 Calcar. A spur. 
 
 Calcearium. i. An endowment to 
 buy shoes for monks. 2. The duty of 
 cleaning the shoes of the monks. 
 
 Calcia. I. A covering for the 
 legs. 2. The sole of the foot. 3. 
 ' Lime. 
 
 Calcio. A sock. 
 
 Caldararia. A workshop for 
 brass. 
 
 Caldirari. A politico-religious 
 sect in Italy, set on foot during the 
 reign of Murat in opposition to the 
 Carbonari. 
 
 Calefactorium. The same as 
 Calefactory. 
 
 Calefactory, i. A chamber in a 
 monastery warmed with a stove, or 
 long heating pipes, which served as a 
 place to provide fire for the censers 
 and warmth to the monks. 2. A 
 chafing-dish of silver, or other metal, 
 placed upon the altar in cold weather 
 and filled with charcoal. 
 
 Calendar, v. Kalendar. 
 
 Calendarium. v. Kalendarium. 
 
 Calenders. Mohammedan friars ; 
 so called from Calender!, their foun- 
 der. They are called in Persia and 
 Arabia, Abdals or Abdallat, i. e. 
 persons consecrated to the service of 
 God. 
 
 Calends, v. Kalends. 
 
 Calends, Brothers of the. v. Ka- 
 lends, Brothers of tfie. 
 
 Calextenes. The same as Claudi- 
 c antes. 
 
 Calf. In the Levitical sacrifices is 
 typical of Christ. He too is signified 
 by the Fatted Calf, S. Luke xv. 23, 
 sacrificed for the return of the Gentiles 
 to their Father's house. 
 
 Calida vel Tepida, Aq.ua. v. 
 Aqua Calida vel Tepida. 
 
 Calidus Furnus. A furnace. 
 
 Caliendruxr.. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Caligse. Buskins, linen or silk 
 stockings worn by bishops and mitred 
 abbots. 
 
 Calinus. The master of the hos- 
 pital of pilgrims at Jerusalem. 
 
 Calisey. A hill often placed out- 
 side a cathedral, as at S. David's in 
 Wales, on which were erected three 
 crosses or a crucifix, and to which 
 processions were made. 
 
 Calix. A chalice. 
 
 Calix Communicalis. The 
 chalice. 
 
 Calix Ministralis. The chalice. 
 
 Calixtins. I. A Lutheran sect, 
 Semi-Pelagian, and followers of George 
 Calixtus. 2. A branch of the Hus- 
 sites ; so called because demanding the 
 cup for the laity. This was conceded 
 to them by the Catholics in the Com- 
 pactatum or Formulary of Concord 
 drawn up at the council of Basle, 
 14311443, but though nominally 
 accepting the concession they con- 
 tinued in schism. Also called Utra- 
 quists. 
 
 Call. A supernatural calling from 
 God to His more immediate service, 
 to self-dedication, or higher devotion. 
 It is either ordinary or miraculous. 
 This inward call, when it affects 
 others, is followed in the Church by 
 the outward sanction of ecclesiastical 
 superiors, as in the case of orders and 
 the religious life. Also called Voca- 
 tion. 
 
 Callicula. I. An ornament in 
 colour or metal on the dress of Chris- 
 tians as a distinctive mark. 2. An 
 inkstand. 
 
 Calogeri. A mediaeval term for 
 aged or infirm monks. 
 
 Calota. A cap. 
 
 Caloyers. A general name for 
 monks of the Greek Church, especially 
 Basilian monks. 
 
 Calpanna. A cottage. 
 
 Calqueria. I. A mill for crush- 
 ing bark. 2. A tan-yard. 
 
 Caltudia. i. A holy day. 2. A 
 kind of musical instrument. 
 
 Calumnia. i. An action at law. 
 2. An injury. 3. A constitution or 
 statute. 
 
 Calvarists- An order founded in
 
 Calvary 
 
 Camelotum 
 
 A.D. 1633 by Hubert Charpentier, to 
 preach the Catholic faith amongst the 
 Protestants of Beam. 
 
 Calvary. A contraction for Cal- 
 vary Cross. 
 
 Calvary Cross. A crucifix, with 
 attendant figures, placed generally on 
 a mound, representing the hill of 
 Calvary, often found in foreign coun- 
 tries, in towns, or by the road- 
 side. 
 
 Calvary, Order of our Lady of. 
 Nuns founded in 1614 by Joseph le 
 Clerc at Poitiers under Paul v. 
 
 Calvet. The nave of a church. 
 
 Calvinism, Five Points of. v. 
 Five Points of Calvinism. 
 
 Calvinistic Baptists, v. Calvin- 
 ists and Baptists. 
 
 Calvinistic Methodists. A branch 
 of the Wesleyan Methodists or Lady 
 Huntingdon's Connexion, founded by 
 George Whitefield in 1741. 
 
 Calvinists. Followers of Calvin. 
 He was born in France in 1509, em- 
 braced the doctrines of the Reforma- 
 tion, and fled thence into Switzerland, 
 where, in 1535, he published his Insti- 
 tutions. He became pastor and pro- 
 fessor of divinity at Geneva, but never 
 received holy orders. He died in 
 1564. He held the doctrine of irre- 
 spective election and irresistible grace. 
 He may be considered the founder of 
 the Presbyterian system of Church 
 government. 
 
 Camail. An amyss made of cloth 
 instead of fur. It was chiefly worn in 
 the south of Europe. 
 
 Camaldoli, Monks of the Order 
 of. Reformed Benedictine monks 
 founded by S. Romuald, a Ravennate 
 noble, in the nth century, who re- 
 tired to Camaldoli, near Arezzo, in 
 the Apennines, and commenced a 
 hermit life. Habit, white cassock, 
 scapular, and hooded robe. This 
 white habit was granted by the Holy 
 See to commemorate the purification 
 of discipline accomplished by S. Ro- 
 muald. The Camaldolese order has 
 two divisions, that of the hermits, 
 who observe the solitary life, and 
 that of the monks, who live in com- 
 munity. The rule is very austere. 
 
 Also called Camaldolese and Camal- 
 dulenses. 
 
 Camaldoli, Nuns of the Order of. 
 Founded in the nth century, soon 
 after the death of S. Romuald, by 
 Rodolph, prior of the Camaldulenses. 
 The nuns observe the reformed rule 
 of S. Benedict with great strictness. 
 Habit, white, with a girdle of white 
 wool ; two veils, the under one white, 
 the upper black. 
 
 Camaldolese. The same as Ca- 
 maldoli. 
 
 Camaldulenses. The same as 
 Camaldoli. 
 
 Camaradum. Plaster. 
 
 Camarine. A cabinet in which 
 relics were kept. 
 
 Camasus. A sort of mediaeval 
 garment. 
 
 Camba. ii The handle of a fan. 
 2. A brewhouse. 
 
 CamberlingTis. The treasurer in 
 monasteries. 
 
 Cambium. Profit on the exchange 
 of money. This has been the subject 
 of ecclesiastical law, as trenching on 
 usury ; but abstractedly is lawful, as 
 being a fair recompense for trouble 
 and risk. 
 
 Camboca. An episcopal crook. 
 
 Cambra. A chamber. 
 
 Cambrerius. I. A chamberlain. 
 
 2. The officer in monasteries whose 
 duty was to provide cloth for the 
 monks. 
 
 Cambuca. An episcopal crook. 
 
 Cambucarius. The bearer of the 
 bishop's crook. 
 
 Oambuta. A bishop's pastoral 
 staff. 
 
 Camel. Christ, Whom no man 
 loaded with the burden of His passion 
 until He had Himself first stooped 
 down and knelt upon the earth. This, 
 His passion, therefore was passing, as 
 it were, through the eye of a needle. 
 
 Camelaucium. I. A name for a 
 cowl among the Greeks. 2. The 
 Greek emperors also wore the same. 
 
 3. A certain Benedictine and papal 
 covering for the head. 
 
 Camellum. A short cloak. 
 Camelotum. Cloth made of goat's 
 hair. 
 
 G 2
 
 Camel's Hair 
 
 8 4 
 
 Campitce 
 
 Camel's Hair. Camel's hair, on 
 account of its harshness and low price, 
 was once a common material for the 
 under-clothing of monks. 
 
 Cameo. An onyx or other stone 
 carved in relief ; often used in Church 
 plate and vestments. 
 
 Camera. I. A chamber. 2. A 
 treasury. 3. An arch. 
 
 Camera Apostolica. The papal 
 treasury. Also called Camera Patri- 
 archium. 
 
 Camera Papagalli. A chamber 
 in the Vatican, where secret consis- 
 tories are held. 
 
 Camera Patriarchium. The 
 same as Camera Apostolica. 
 
 Camerse, Auditor, v. Auditor 
 Camera. 
 
 Cameraria. The same as Camera. 
 
 Camerarius. i. An officer in the 
 royal household who took care of the 
 treasury and ornaments belonging to 
 the king. 2. In a monastery, the 
 camerarius looked after its revenues, 
 and procured the necessary clothing 
 and other things for the inmates. 
 
 Camerarius Apostolicus. The 
 pope's chamberlain or treasurer. 
 
 Camerated. That which is arched 
 or enclosed. 
 
 Camerlengo. The title given to 
 two officials of the Roman curia : 
 I. The pope's camerlengo, president 
 of the apostolic chamber for life ; 2. 
 The cardinals' camerlengo, the trea- 
 surer of the sacred college. 
 
 Cameronians. I. Scotch Pres- 
 byterians who followed Archibald 
 Cameron, a field preacher, in de- 
 nouncing the supremacy of Charles 
 II., and separated from the Kirk. 
 They again submitted to the General 
 Assembly in 1690. Also called Old 
 Dissenters. 2. A French branch of 
 the above, which modified the teaching 
 of Calvin. 
 
 Camerula. A parlour in a monas- 
 tery or elsewhere. 
 
 Camesaneus. A sort of papal 
 robe in the time of Justinian. 
 
 Camilabo. An ornamental pen- 
 dant of cloth on each side of a patri- 
 arch's mitre. 
 
 Camilla. The same as Camellum. 
 
 Caminata. A fireplace or chim- 
 ney. 
 
 Camisards. French Calvinistic 
 fanatics of the Cevennes in the I7th 
 century, who pretended to prophecies, 
 languages, miracles, and discerning of 
 spirits. Also called Camisars. 
 
 Camisars. The same as Cami- 
 sards. 
 
 Camisatus. Among the Greeks, 
 a clerk who poured warm water into 
 the chalice after consecration. Also 
 called Codonophoros. 
 
 Camisia. I. An embroidered case 
 for the gospels. 2. A monastic night- 
 shirt. 3. The same as Alb. Also 
 called Poderes. 
 
 Camisise Librorum. The bind- 
 ings of books. 
 
 Camisile. An alb. 
 
 Camoca. Cloth made of silk or 
 of other precious stuff. 
 
 Camp, Abbot of the. v. Abbot 
 of the Camp. 
 
 Campag-us. A species of boot 
 once used by emperors only, then re- 
 stricted to the pope, but afterwards 
 allowed to other dignitaries. 
 
 Campaua. v. Bell. 
 
 Campana Sancta. The same as 
 Sanctus Bell. 
 
 Campanarium. The church tower 
 in which the bells are hung. 
 
 Campanarius. i. A clerical officer 
 who had charge of bells, and assisted 
 at the altar. 2. A bell-ringer. 
 
 Campanile. A bell tower which 
 is often detached from the church. 
 
 Campati. A name for Donatists 
 and Circumcelliones. Also called 
 Campita. 
 
 Campestratus. A garment round 
 the loins. 
 
 Camphire. The cluster of Cam- 
 phire signifies Christ in the uncorrupt- 
 ness of His resurrection to life : Cant, 
 i. 14. 
 
 Campio. I. A book containing 
 a debtor and creditor account. 2. 
 A measure. 3. He who was com- 
 pelled by law to prove his guilt or 
 innocence by wager of battle. v. 
 Champion. 
 
 Campitse. The Donatists were 
 so called from holding their meetings
 
 Campus 
 
 Canon 
 
 in the plains. Also called Cam- 
 pati. 
 
 Campus. A field. 
 
 Camucum. The same as Ca- 
 moca. 
 
 Camura. i. An arch. 2. A cham- 
 ber. 
 
 Canaliculus. v. Calamus Safer. 
 
 Canava. i. A store-house for 
 corn and wine. 2. Canvas. 
 
 Canavarius. An officer in a 
 monastery who superintended the 
 store-house for wine and corn. 
 
 Cancellarius. I. The keeper of 
 the records in a religious house. 2. 
 The same as Archicapelfynus. 3. A 
 chancellor. 
 
 Cancellus. I. Any rail or bar. 
 2. A rail within which public officers 
 transacted business ; hence Cancella- 
 rius. 3. The western screen of a 
 chancel. 4. A name for altar-rails. 
 5. The chancel of a church. 
 
 Cancer. A pair of tongs, as re- 
 sembling the claws of a crab. 
 
 Candela. v. Candle. 
 
 Candelabrum. A stand for lights. 
 The church officer in charge of these 
 was called Candeleptes ; hence among 
 the Maronites Kandalaphti. Called 
 also Cerostata and Polycandelum. 
 
 Candelaria. i. Candlemas day. 
 2. A chandelier. 
 
 Candelarii. Those who attended 
 to the lighting of the church. 
 
 Candeleptes. v. Candelabrum. 
 
 Candida. A white garment. 
 
 Candius. A royal robe. 
 
 Candle Beam. i. The rood 
 beam. 2. A beam over the altar for 
 holding candles as well as the crucifix, 
 and figures. 
 
 Candle, Elevation, v. Elevation 
 Candle. 
 
 Candle, Paschal, v. Paschal Can- 
 dle. 
 
 Candlemas. The feast of the Puri- 
 fication of the B. V. M., February 2 ; so 
 called from the lights used on this day 
 in the Latin obedience. 
 
 Candles. A universal ecclesiasti- 
 cal symbol. Among the Greeks the 
 word included lamps. Their extinc- 
 tion in certain ceremonies was a mark 
 of degradation. Candles are used in 
 
 celebrations, processions, funerals, and 
 excommunications. 
 
 Candles, Altar, v. Altar Lights. 
 
 Candles, Benediction of. v. 
 Blessing of Candles. 
 
 Candles, Blessing of. v. Blessing 
 of Candles. 
 
 Candles, Processional, v. Aco- 
 lytes' Candlesticks. 
 
 Candles, Standing 1 , v. Standing 
 Candles. 
 
 Candlestick. A candlestick is 
 divided into five parts : I . the foot ; 
 2. the stem ; 3. the knop, placed 
 about the middle of the stem ; 4. 
 the bowl ; 5. the pricket, on which 
 the candle is fixed. 
 
 Candlestick, Seven-branched. 
 v. Seven-branched Candlestick. 
 
 Candlestick, Triangular, v. Tri- 
 angular Candlestick. 
 
 Candrum. A book of prayers and 
 psalms. 
 
 Canevacium. Canvas. 
 
 Canibuta. A staff sometimes 
 presented to the decani in a monas- 
 tery, as a sign of authority over in- 
 ferior monks. 
 
 Canister. A box for keeping the 
 wafers for mass. 
 
 Canna. i. A measure for cloth, 
 land, or building. 2. A cup. 3. A 
 tube. 4. Hemp. 
 
 Canneta. A small vessel or can. 
 
 Canola. i. A small tube of silver 
 or other metal in which the pope sent 
 any precious relic to a prince or 
 bishop, and in which it was kept. 
 2. v. Calamus Sacer. Also called 
 Canolum. 
 
 Canolum. i. A reed. 2. The 
 same as Canola, 
 
 Canon. I. A capitular member of 
 a cathedral or collegiate church, ob- 
 serving its statutable rule or canon. 
 Canons were divided into three classes: 
 i. Regular canons, who were conven- 
 tual. 2. Secular canons, who were not 
 cloistered, but kept the hours. 3. Hono- 
 rary canons, who were not obliged to 
 Iceep the hours. The name of canon 
 was first given to those who, under 
 a less strict rule than the religious 
 orders, and directed by the bishop, 
 lived together and educated those who
 
 Canon, Altar 
 
 86 
 
 Canones 
 
 resorted to them. Secular canons 
 were at the first the more common; 
 and they often took part in paro- 
 chial work. II. i. The authorized 
 collection of the books of holy Scrip- 
 ture. 2. A law of the Church, or 
 canon ecclesiastical. 3. A rubric of 
 a synod or council. 4. A system of 
 odes in Greek Church poetry. 5. 
 The creed, or rule of faith. 6. A list 
 of the members of the staff of a cathe- 
 dral. 7. One such member. 8. A 
 list of saints, specially of martyrs ; 
 whence canonization. 9. A devotional 
 office. 10. The fifth day of Lent, 
 when the canon of S. Andrew of 
 Crete was used in the Greek Church. 
 n. A tribute or payment 
 
 Canon, Altar. A card contain- 
 ing the consecration prayer, with 
 certain other parts of the mass. 
 
 Canon Capitular, v. Canon Re- 
 sidentiary. 
 
 Canon, Honorary. A name 
 given in some cathedrals to those 
 canons who keep no residence, and 
 receive no emolument from their stall. 
 
 Canon Law. The ecclesiastical or 
 canon law is chiefly comprised I. in 
 the Decree; II. in the Decretals. The 
 Decree has three parts: viz. I. distinc- 
 tions ; 2. causes ; 3. a treatise con- 
 cerning consecration. The Decretals 
 are also in three parts: i. Gregory's 
 Decretals, in five books, with the sixth 
 Decretal of Boniface, called Sext. ; 2. 
 the Clementines of Clement; 3. the 
 Extravagants of John. 
 
 Canon of Clergy. The roll of 
 every church in primitive times, where- 
 in the names of all the ecclesiastics 
 were written, which was the rule of 
 knowing to what church they be- 
 longed. 
 
 Canon of Scripture. Canonical 
 books are those which, having been 
 placed on a canon or rule by authority 
 of the church, serve as the rule of 
 faith. Apocryphal books of note in 
 early times, were called ecclesiastical, 
 but they were not canonized. The 
 Old Testament, in the time of Christ, 
 was as it is now; but in Alexandria, 
 other books were esteemed as almost 
 equal to the original. And through 
 
 the Alexandrian Jews, the Church was 
 acquainted with the Apocrypha. The 
 New Testament canon dates from 
 397, the time of the third council of 
 Carthage ; up to this era, there was 
 some hesitation as to the canonicity of 
 the Apocalypse, Hebrews, S. James, 
 S. Jude, 2nd of S. Peter. 
 
 Canon of the Mass. The ' ' Rule ' ' 
 or form of words used in consecrating 
 the Eucharist ; so called because in 
 certain essentials it never varies. 
 Throughout the West, with the ex- 
 ception of Milan and Toledo, since 
 the 8th century, the form has been 
 identical w^h that in the Roman mis- 
 sal. In the East there is a considerable 
 diversity of use. The actual conse- 
 cration consists in the recital of the 
 words of institution, " Who in the 
 same night .... in remembrance 
 of Me," combined with the following 
 commemorations : I . of the living ; 
 2. of the dead ; 3. of the saints ; 4. 
 of the mysteries of our Saviour's life ; 
 concluding with the Lord's Prayer, 
 and expansion of the last clause, 
 "deliver us from evil." Hence all 
 extant liturgies have the same canon 
 though the order of the words may 
 differ. Also called Actio, Legitium, 
 Ordo, Regula, Sectetum. 
 
 Canon, Paschal. v. Paschal 
 Canon. 
 
 Canon Penitentiary. A canon 
 of a cathedral appointed by the bishop 
 to act as peniteniary in the diocese. 
 
 Canon Regnlar. v. Canon. 
 
 Canon Residentiary. A name 
 given in some cathedrals to the senior 
 canons who reside some months in 
 the year, and receive emolument from 
 their stall. They were also called 
 Canon Capitular. The juniors were 
 called Domicillares. 
 
 Canon Secular, v. Canon. 
 
 Canon, Thursday of the Great. 
 v. Thursday of the Great Canon. 
 
 Canonarcha. i. An inferior of- 
 ficer of the Church of Constantinople, 
 above a reader. 2. The official in 
 a monastery who rang the bell for 
 Divine service. 3. The singer who 
 led the choir. 
 
 Canones. Eusebius of Csesarea
 
 Canoness Regular 
 
 Canonization 
 
 invented a system of references known 
 by the name of canones, which formed 
 a concordance to the Gospels. 
 
 Canoness Regnlar. One of a body 
 of religious women attached to certain 
 cathedrals and churches, as S. John 
 Lateran, Rome; S. Genevieve, Paris; 
 the Cathedral, Rouen ; and S. Mary, 
 Cologne. Rule of S. Augustine, ex- 
 cept in the chapter of Rouen, which 
 adopted the rule of S. Benedict. 
 Habit, white, except Rouen, where 
 black, with black mantle edged with 
 white fur. In choir a white linen 
 cotta worn over the habit. 
 
 Canoness Secular. Chapters of 
 secular canonesses were established 
 chiefly with the view of providing an 
 asylum for young, unmarried women 
 of rank who were without fortune. 
 Proofs of noble birth were required 
 from all candidates for admittance. 
 No particular habit was appointed ; 
 the members wearing the ordinary 
 dress of persons of their station, but 
 of a purple colour. They were bound 
 to recite certain offices daily. They 
 were at liberty to quit the chapter, 
 and to marry if they wished to do so. 
 
 Canonia. I. A canonry. Also 
 called Prebenda or Victuate. 2. An 
 abode of canons. 3. A monastery. 
 
 Canonica. I. A female regular. 
 2. A deaconess. 3. A member of a 
 religious, though secular, society, such 
 as those which in the early Church 
 were devoted to education. 
 
 Canonicse Epistolse. The same 
 as Canonica Liters. 
 
 Canonicae Literse. Official letters 
 of recommendation given to clerics or 
 laymen on leaving one diocese for 
 another, or visiting foreign dioceses. 
 Called also Formales or Regulares, 
 Litera, and Epistolce. 
 
 Canonical. That which is in ac- 
 cordance with canon law. 
 
 Canonical Age. The canonical 
 age for the consecration of a bishop is 
 thirty years ; for the ordination of a 
 priest twenty-four, and for the making 
 of a deacon twenty-three years. 
 
 Canonical Hours. The seven de- 
 votional hours of the Church, with 
 their offices ; so called because imposed 
 
 on the clergy by canon law. They 
 are: I. matins, to which is annexed 
 lauds; 2. prime; 3. terce; 4. sext; 5. 
 none; 6. vespers; and 7. compline. 
 
 Canonical Letters, v. Letters. 
 
 Canonical Mission. Authority 
 for preaching or ministering the sacra- 
 ments in any place, derived from law- 
 ful sources. 
 
 Canonical Obedience. The obe- 
 dience which is due, according to the 
 canons, to an ecclesiastical superior. 
 
 Canonicals. The official dress of 
 the clergy. 
 
 Canonici. v. Clergy. 
 
 Canonici Capitulares. Canons 
 who are members of a chapter. 
 
 Canonici in JEre. Honorary or 
 titular canons in foreign cathedrals. 
 
 Canonici in Herba. In foreign 
 cathedrals, canons in expectancy, 
 priests with a right of succession to a 
 canonry. 
 
 Canonici Simplices. Canons of 
 cathedrals in Norman times, a grade 
 lower than the quatuor persona, or 
 dignitaries, who were the dean, pre- 
 centor, chancellor, and treasurer. 
 
 Canonicorum, Abbas, v. Abbas 
 Canonicorum. 
 
 Canonicorum, Biennium. v. 
 Biennium Canonicorum. 
 
 Canonicorum, Curia, v. Curia 
 Canonicorum. 
 
 Canonicus. A canon. 
 
 Canonicus, Aquilarius. v. Aqui- 
 larius Canonicus. 
 
 Canonissa. One of a society of 
 women analogous to collegiate canons. 
 
 Canonist. A professor of Ecclesi- 
 astical law. 
 
 Canonizare. I. To write the 
 names of saints in the canon of the 
 mass, because before martyrologies 
 were written, commemoration of the 
 saints was made in the canon. 2. 
 To make a person a canon. 3. To 
 approve of. 
 
 Canonization. A ceremony by 
 which a deceased person is declared 
 by the Church to be ranked among 
 the highest order of saints in her com- 
 memorations. To grant canonization 
 was not at first the exclusive privilege 
 of the see of Rome. The ceremony
 
 Canonry 
 
 88 
 
 Cantoned Building 
 
 follows beatification, and at present 
 cannot take place until fifty years after 
 death. 
 
 Canonry. i . A capitular prebend 
 or benefice in a cathedral or collegiate 
 church. 2. The official residence of 
 a canon. 
 
 Canons, Apostolic, v. Apostolic 
 Canons. 
 
 Canons, Eusebian. v. Canones. 
 
 Canopy, , An ornamental projec- 
 tion over doors, windows, niches, and 
 tombs. 2. An abat-voix, or sounding- 
 board over a pulpit. 3. A baldachino 
 or ciborium. 4. A covering for a pen- 
 dant pyx. 
 
 Canstrisius. A Greek title for 
 the vestiarius of a patriarch. 
 
 Cant. v. Bevel. 
 
 Cant Moulding 1 . A moulding with 
 bevelled, instead of curved, surfaces. 
 
 Cantagium. The celebration of 
 mass. 
 
 Cantaliver. A bracket or beam 
 supporting an eave or a cornice. 
 
 Cantaruissa. Money paid for 
 singing mass. 
 
 Cantare. i. To chant generally. 
 2. To chant mass. 
 
 Cantarellus. A singing-book. 
 
 Cantaria. i. An ecclesiastical 
 benefice appointed for chanting masses. 
 2. The office of chanter. 3. A bene- 
 fice contingent on singing mass. 
 
 Cantariolum. A mass for the 
 dead. 
 
 Cantarista. i. A chantry priest. 
 Also called Presbyter Capellanus. 2. 
 The office of chanter. 
 
 Cantarium. i. A desk for the 
 choir to put their books upon. 2. A 
 candlestick. 3. A stand to put casks 
 upon. 4. A weight. 
 
 Cantarorium. The antiphoner. 
 
 Cantarum. An arch or roof. 
 
 Cantata, Missa. v. Missa Can- 
 tata. 
 
 Cantate. Latin name for Rogation 
 Sunday ; so called from the words of 
 the introit. 
 
 Cantatorium. I. The book of a 
 cantor, the graduate. 2. The eagle 
 or pulpit round which the choir used 
 to stand and sing. 3. A clerical mem- 
 ber of one of the minor orders. 
 
 Cantatrices. Women who sang 
 at heathen funerals. They were ex- 
 communicated. 
 
 Canted. A column or turret is so 
 called when its' section is polygonal. 
 
 Cantemus cuncti Melodum 
 mine Alleluia, v. The strain up- 
 raise of joy and praise. 
 
 Canterbury "Water. Water with 
 which a small portion of the blood 
 of S. Thomas a Becket was mixed, 
 and taken by the sick as medicine. 
 Also called S. Thomas' Water. 
 
 Cantharus. i. A fountain in the 
 courtyard or atrium of a church. 2. 
 A species of candelabrum or lamp. 
 3. A vessel to hold wine. 
 
 Cantharus Nymphseum. The 
 same as Cantharns Phiala. 
 
 Cantharus Phiala. A fountain 
 in the courtyard of a church in which 
 Christians in early times were wont to 
 wash before service. Also called Can- 
 tharus Nympharum. 
 
 Canticinium. An ecclesiastical 
 chant or office. 
 
 Canticle, i. Any Scriptural hymn 
 .except the Psalms. 2. Especially the 
 Song of Solomon. 
 
 Canticles. The Song of songs. 
 
 Canticum. I. Any Scriptural hymn 
 except the Psalms. Seven canticles 
 in the Old Testament are used at lauds 
 on each day of the week, and three in 
 the New Testament, the Benedictus, 
 Magnificat, and Nunc Dimittis. 2. 
 The book containing the canticles. 
 
 Canticum. Canticorum. The 
 Latin title for the Song of songs, sup- 
 posed to have been composed by 
 Solomon, and prophetic of the mar- 
 riage of Christ with the Church. 
 
 Cantilena Rolandi. i. The Chan- 
 son de Roland, a Karling romance, 
 sung at time of battle, as by Taille- 
 fer at Senlac? 2. A mediaeval term 
 for a war cry. 
 
 Canto. I. A corner or square 
 stone. 2. A district or canton. 
 
 Canto Fermo. Plain song. The 
 old Catholic church tones used in Di- 
 vine service. 
 
 Cantoned Building:. A building 
 whose angles are decorated with co- 
 lumns.
 
 Cantor 
 
 89 
 
 Capcro 
 
 Cantor. The precentor in a church. 
 He occupies the first return stall, facing 
 east, or the western-most, if there be 
 no return stalls, on the north or left 
 side on entering the choir. 
 
 Cautoral Staff. A staff of silver 
 or metal, with a cross or dove at the 
 top, used by precentors, or, as at 
 Salisbury and cathedrals following 
 her model, by the rulers or directors 
 of the choir. Also called Serpentella. 
 
 Cantores. Singers or choristers. 
 
 Cantoris. That side of the choir 
 on which the stall of the precentor is 
 situated. The side of the dean's 
 stall is called decani. In general 
 the cantoris side is on the north side 
 of the choir, and the decanal side is 
 on the south. 
 
 Cantoris Stall. The north-west 
 or west stall in a cathedral church, 
 reserved for the precentor. 
 
 Cantorum Canticum. The Song 
 of Solomon. 
 
 Cantorum, Chorus, v. Chorus 
 Cantorum. 
 
 Cantorum. Schola. A school in- 
 stituted by pope Hilarius, for the 
 improvement of singing at solemn 
 functions ; it was extended by Gre- 
 gory the Great. The superior was 
 called Primicerius. The cantores 
 form the eighth grade among church 
 officers. 
 
 Cantuaria. The same as Can- 
 taria. 
 
 Cantulare. An ecclesiastical book 
 for singing. 
 
 Cantum, Amrmare. v. Ajffirmare 
 Cantum. 
 
 Cantus. A cape or tippet. 
 
 Cantus Alexandrinus. A mode 
 of chanting somewhat more florid than 
 the plain song. Also called Cantus 
 Figuratus. 
 
 Cantus Alternatus. The anti- 
 phonal style of chanting from side to 
 side in choir. 
 
 Cantus Ecclesiasticus. The 
 method of chant used in the Church 
 from the early ages ; the Ambrosian, 
 Gregorian, Roman, Gallican, and that 
 of Metz were the most celebrated. 
 
 Cantus Fig-uratus. The same as 
 Cantus Alexandrinus. 
 
 Cantus Bomanus. A mode of 
 chanting less florid than the Cantus 
 Alexandrinus, and more florid than 
 the plain song. 
 
 Cap of Maintenance. One of the 
 regalia or ornaments of state, belong- 
 ing to the sovereigns of England, 
 before whom it is carried at the coro- 
 nation and other great solemnities. 
 
 Cap, Priestly. With a tall cross 
 and sword : S. Alban, M. 
 
 Capa. I. A cloak with a hood. 
 2. A cope. 3. The white robe of 
 the newly baptized. 4. A coffer. 
 
 Capanna. A cottage. 
 
 Caparo. A hood. 
 
 Capayrona. The same as Caparo. 
 
 Capdolium. The chief house on 
 an estate. 
 
 Capedulum. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Capella. I. A short cloak or cape. 
 2. A cope. 3. A reliquary. 4. A 
 chapel or oratory. 5. A hood. 6. 
 Sacred vessels. 7. A small hat. 
 
 Capellae, Capellanus Liberae. v. 
 Capellanus Libera Capellce. 
 
 Capellae Palatinae, Abbas, v. 
 Abbas Capella Palatine. 
 
 Capellania. The office and bene- 
 fice of a chaplain. 
 
 Capellanus. i. In a civil sense, 
 a secretary or chancellor of high dig- 
 nity. 2. Ecclesiastically, a priest in 
 charge of an oratory or chapel, or 
 attached to a society or a private 
 family; chaplains. 
 
 Capellanus Liberse Capellse. 
 The chaplain of a chapel-of-ease. 
 
 Capellanus Pontificis. A cleric 
 learned in the law appointed to assist 
 the pope. They are twelve in num- 
 ber. Also called Auditor Causa- 
 rum. 
 
 Capellaria. I. The office and bene- 
 fice of a chaplain. 2. The furniture 
 and ornaments of a chapel. 
 
 Capellina. I. A rosary. 2. A 
 covering for the head. 
 
 Capelhim. I. A hood. 2. The 
 hilt of a sword. 
 
 Capellus. i. A hat. 2. A chap- 
 lain. 
 
 Capero. I. A hood worn by 
 Capuchine novices; and 2. some-
 
 Caperolans 
 
 90 
 
 Capitularium 
 
 times assigned to the professed as a 
 disgrace. 
 
 Caperolans. An Italian congre- 
 gation of minor Brothers ; so called 
 from Peter Caperole, in the I5th 
 century, who separated his convent 
 with two others from the province of 
 Milan, and subjected them to the con- 
 ventuals. He had then constituted a 
 vicariate, and afterwards a congre- 
 gation. 
 
 Capessium. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Caphardum. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Caphernaites. A name given to 
 those who take our Lord's words, in 
 S. John vi. 51, in a gross or physical 
 sense. 
 
 Capibrevium. The same as Ca- 
 breum. 
 
 Capida. A mediaeval term for an 
 ecclesiastical vessel. 
 
 Capidulum. The same as Caphar- 
 dum. 
 
 Capillatoria. The festival on which 
 the hair was cut ; with boys this was 
 done in their 1 2th year, with girls on 
 their marriage. 
 
 Capischol. Abbreviation of Ca- 
 putSchola. I. The precentor. 2. The 
 dean in some cathedrals. 
 
 Capischola. In Spain the canon 
 of a theological prebend, sometimes 
 attached to a cathedral chapter. 
 
 Capital. The upper division of a 
 column or pilaster. 
 
 Capitale. i. A cushion. 2. A 
 covering for the head. 3. A sum of 
 money. 4. A census. 5. Property 
 in cattle. As other superior lords, 
 so also abbots claimed, on the death 
 of a subject tenant, the best beast 
 or garment, by the feudal Droit du 
 meilleur catel, or otherwise Chattel. 
 
 Capitegium. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Capitellum. I. A capital of a 
 column. 2. A smaller chapter-house 
 in large monasteries. 3. The little 
 chapter in the hour offices. 4. A 
 citadel. 5. A collar of a garment. 
 
 Capitiarius. A sacristan. 
 
 Capitilavium. Palm Sunday; so 
 called because in former times on 
 
 this day the heads of those about to 
 be baptized were washed, to remove 
 the dirt contracted during Lent, at 
 which time baths were forbidden. 
 For another explanation v. Ablution 
 of the Head. 
 
 Capitium. I. A covering for the 
 head. 2. The part of the church 
 which contains the altar. Also called 
 Capouch, Caput Voltum, and Capu- 
 tium. 
 
 Capitolins. A name of reproach 
 cast upon Catholics by the Novatians, 
 for receiving such as went to worship 
 at the capitol. 
 
 Capitolium. i. A Pagan temple 
 where Christians were compelled to 
 sacrifice under penalty of death. 2. 
 A citadel. 3. A hall of justice. 4. 
 A chapter of monks. 5. A chap- 
 ter-house. 6. The capital of a pillar. 
 7. A reliquary. 
 
 Capitra. A hood. 
 
 Capitula. Little chapters from 
 holy Scripture. 
 
 Capitula Ruralia. Assemblies or 
 chapters held by rural deans and 
 parochial clergy, within the precinct 
 of every deanery. These were at first 
 held every three weeks, afterwards 
 once a month, and subsequently once 
 a quarter. 
 
 Capitulant. A member of a chapter 
 possessing a vote. 
 
 Capitular, i. That which belongs 
 or appertains to a chapter. 2. A 
 name for a canon, capitular or resi- 
 dentiary. 
 
 Capitular Canon. The same as 
 Canon Residentiary. 
 
 Capitulare. I . A writing divided 
 into chapters. 2. The little chapter 
 in the hour offices. 3. A chapter- 
 house. 4. A covering for the head. 
 
 Capitulares Canonici. v. Cano- 
 nici Capitulares. 
 
 Capitulares, Bajuli. v. Bajuli 
 Capitulares. 
 
 Capitularies. Certain codes of law, 
 gathered from various synods, made 
 for the government of the Church by 
 kings of France, specially Charle- 
 magne, under the advice of an as- 
 sembly of bishops. 
 
 Capitularium. A book contain-
 
 Capitulary of Charlemagne 91 
 
 Caput S choice 
 
 ing the little chapters read during 
 the day-hours. 
 
 Capitulary of Charlemagne. A 
 collection of the laws, canon and civil, 
 of Charlemagne, first made about A.D. 
 827, by Ansegisus, abbot of Lobes. 
 
 Capitulum. i. Codes of ecclesi- 
 astical canons or royal laws, spe- 
 cially those of the kings of France. 2. 
 The chapter of a cathedral, from the 
 canons or rules to which they sub- 
 mitted. 3. The meeting of a chapter. 
 4. A chapter-house. 5. The little 
 chapter in the hour offices. 6. A 
 hall of justice. 7. A chaplet. 8. A 
 coping of a wall. 
 
 Capouch. The same as Capi- 
 tium 2. 
 
 Cappa. i. A cope. Also called 
 Pluviale. 2. A tippet. 3. A chest 
 for relics. 
 
 Cappa Choralis. A cope or tippet 
 worn during the choir office. 
 
 Cappa Clausa. A cope put on by 
 means of an opening left for the head. 
 It was worn at ordinations, v. Mani- 
 cata. 
 
 Cappa Magna. v. Cope. 
 
 Cappa Manicata. v. Cope. 
 
 Capping 1 , v. Coping. 
 
 Capraritia. A stable for goats. 
 
 Capreoli. The timbers of a roof 
 which uphold the principals. 
 
 Capribrevium. A notary's book. 
 
 Capricornium. The winter solstice 
 in which Christmas falls ; so called 
 from Capricornus, the goat, one of the 
 signs of the Zodiac. 
 
 Capriolus. The supports of a 
 roof. 
 
 Caprones. Rafters or joists. 
 
 Capsa. i. A chest. 2. The pyx. 
 3. The hood of a cope. 4. A casket 
 for relics, and also for the reserved 
 Sacrament. Also called Capsula. 
 
 Capsana. i. The collar of a coat. 
 2. A halter. 
 
 Capsella. A reliquary. 
 
 Capsula. i. A chest. 2. A 
 chasuble. 3. The same as Capsa 4. 
 
 Capsum. i. The chest. 2. A 
 net for catching fish. 3. A covered 
 carriage. 
 
 Captain. Christ as the leader 
 and commander of the whole army of 
 
 the Church Militant here on earth. 
 Compare Josh. v. 14 with Heb. 
 ii. 10. 
 
 Captains of the saintly Band. 
 H. A & M. No. 259. Calestis attics 
 principes. Hymn for feasts of the 
 Apostles. Translated by Rev. Sir H. 
 Baker, Bt. 
 
 Capuchin Friars, Order of. 
 Founded A.D. 1525 by Matthew de 
 Baschi, an Observant Franciscan. 
 The Capuchins observe the Franciscan 
 rule in its utmost rigour. Habit, 
 grey woollen tunic, with sharp pointed 
 hood, or capuchon, rope girdle. The 
 Capuchins wear no shoes or sandals ; 
 they do not shave their beards. Also 
 called Augustiniani Discalceati. 
 
 Capuchin Nuns, Order of. 
 Founded in the year 1538 by a Nea- 
 politan lady named Maria Longa. 
 The nuns at first professed the Fran- 
 ciscan rule of the third order, but 
 afterwards the stricter rule of S. 
 Clare. Habit of coarse grey woollen 
 stuff. The nuns eat no meat except 
 in illness ; they sleep on the bare 
 floor, observe the strictest silence, 
 and use the discipline on three day's 
 in the week. 
 
 Capuchiness. v. Capuchin Nuns, 
 Order of. 
 
 Capuchon. A cowl. Formerly 
 the sack of the penitents worn only 
 on the head, but afterwards developed 
 into a hood. 
 
 Capularium. i. A scapular or 
 garment covering only the head and 
 shoulders. 2. A terrier or register of 
 lands. 
 
 Capulla. The chrismale or gar- 
 ment of the newly-baptized. 
 
 Caput Anni. New year's day. 
 
 Caput Jejunii. i. Ash Wednes- 
 day. 2. Sometimes applied to the Wed- 
 nesday before Ash Wednesday, when 
 persons who had committed capital 
 crimes confessed to the bishop. They 
 were absolved on Thursday before 
 Easter. 
 
 Caput Kalenclarum Maii. May- 
 day. 
 
 Caput Quadragesimae. Ash 
 Wednesday. 
 
 Caput Scholee. The head master
 
 Caput Voltum 
 
 92 
 
 Cardinal Palatins 
 
 of the school in cathedral and colle- 
 giate churches and monasteries. 
 
 Caput Voltum. The same as 
 Capitium 2. 
 
 Caputiati. I. Enthusiasts of the 
 1 2th century, distinguished by wear- 
 ing a white cap, who maintained the 
 equality of all men, and desired to 
 secure universal peace by means of 
 force. They flourished in France. 
 2. A term applied to the followers 
 of Wycliffe, who refused to remove 
 their caps or to make obeisance during 
 religious processions. Called also 
 Brotherhood of God. 
 
 Caputium. The same as Capi- 
 tium 2. 
 
 Caracalla. i. A vestment like a 
 chasuble with hood, much used by 
 Egyptian monks. 2. A mediaeval 
 cloak reaching to the heels. 
 
 Caracol. A spiral staircase. 
 
 Caraites. A Jewish sect which 
 adheres closely to the text and letter 
 of holy Scripture, rejecting the Rabbi- 
 nical interpretations and the cabala. 
 They arose about A.D. 75- Also 
 called Serif turists. 
 
 Caratheria. The ecclesiastical 
 tonsure. 
 
 Carbonari. A modern politico- 
 religious sect in Italy. They were 
 condemned by a papal bull in 1820. 
 
 Carbonaria. A charcoal furnace. 
 
 Carbuncle, i. A grade of the 
 angelic hierarchy: Ezek. xxviii. 13. 
 2. The inflamed speech of sound 
 doctrine, which drives away the 
 errors of darkness and enlightens the 
 hearts of believers : Isa. liv. II, 12. 
 
 Carcase. The Fathers seem to be 
 unanimous in explaining this word, 
 S. Matt. xxiv. 28, as signifying mysti- 
 cally the Flesh of the Lord in the 
 holy Eucharist. 
 
 Carcellus. i. A schedule or roll. 
 2. A basket. 
 
 Carda. A sort of mediaeval cloth. 
 
 Carde. The same as Care Cloth. 
 
 Cardinal Abbot, v. Abbot Car- 
 dinal. 
 
 Cardinal Altar. The high altar 
 at S. Paul's cathedral ; so termed be- 
 cause one of two minor canons who 
 were called cardinals said mass there. 
 
 Cardinal Archpriest. A cardi- 
 nal at the head of each of the patri- 
 archal basilicas at Rome. 
 
 Cardinal Chamberlain of the 
 Roman Church. The cardinal who 
 presides at the Apostolic Chamber to 
 administer oaths to the officers. He 
 is archchancellor of the Roman uni- 
 versity, and confers degrees. During 
 the vacancy of the Roman see he is 
 the first to prove the death of the 
 pope, and share the administration of 
 the Roman Church with three other 
 cardinals, of whom one must be a 
 bishop, another a priest, and the third 
 a deacon. 
 
 Cardinal Chamberlain of the 
 Sacred College. An annual office 
 by rotation in the college of cardinals, 
 to which the nomination takes place 
 in the first consistory after Christmas. 
 He administers the property of the 
 college, and assigns to each cardinal 
 his duties in the chapels, consistories, 
 and congregations. He is also trea- 
 surer of the college. 
 
 Cardinal Dean. The senior car- 
 dinal bishop of the sacred college. 
 Foreign ambassadors pay their first 
 visits to him and to the cardinal 
 secretary of state. He is ordinarily 
 bishop of Ostia. The honour of con- 
 secrating the pope, in case he should 
 not be a bishop, belongs to him. 
 
 Cardinal Grand Penitentiary. 
 The dignitary third in rank from the 
 pope in the court of Rome. He pre- 
 sides at the Tribunal of Penitence, 
 which gives absolution in reserved 
 cases, delivers censures, gives dispen- 
 sations in cases of obstacles to mar- 
 riage, and gives an answer to any diffi- 
 cult cases of conscience which are 
 submitted to him. 
 
 Cardinal Librarian. The cardi- 
 nal who has the charge of the library 
 at the Vatican at Rome. 
 
 Cardinal Mass. Mass said at S. 
 Paul's cathedral at the cardinal or 
 high mass, by one of two minor 
 canons who were called cardinals. 
 Also called Matin Mass. 
 
 Cardinal Palatins. The cardinal 
 palatins in Rome are four in number : 
 i, the cardinal secretary of pontifical
 
 Cardinal Prodatary 
 
 93 
 
 briefs ; 2. the cardinal prodatary ; 3. 
 the cardinal secretary of memorials ; 
 4. the cardinal secretary of state. 
 
 Cardinal Prodatary. The car- 
 dinal who presides at the Apostolic 
 datary in Rome. 
 
 Cardinal Protector. The car- 
 dinal of the sacred college who guards 
 the interests of religious communities, 
 hospitals, and confraternities in the 
 Roman Church. 
 
 Cardinal Secretaries. The cardi- 
 nal secretaries in Rome are three in 
 number: the secretas, I. of ponti- 
 fical briefs, he is one of the cardinal 
 palatins, and issues the papal briefs, 
 dispensations, and indulgence ; 2. of 
 state, is foreign minister of the Roman 
 court ; 3. of memorials, one of the 
 cardinal palatins through whose hands 
 all memorials to the pope pass. 
 
 Cardinal Vicar. The cardinal 
 who, as vicar of the pope, draws up 
 rules and statutes for the clergy of 
 Rome, examines and licenses con- 
 fessors, and judges criminal cases of 
 clergy. He is the minister of educa- 
 tion. 
 
 Cardinal Vice-Chancellor of the 
 Roman Church. The cardinal who 
 has the supervision of the most im- 
 portant affairs of the consistories. He 
 affixes the seal to papal bulls. 
 
 Cardinal Virtues, i . Prudence ; 
 2. Justice; 3. Temperance; and 4. 
 Fortitude. 
 
 Cardinalis Archidiaconus. A 
 cardinal archdeacon. 
 
 Cardinals. Certain ecclesiastics of 
 the Roman Church, bishops, priests, 
 and deacons, forming a college for 
 electing and advising popes. They 
 wear red hats and scarlet cloaks by 
 order of the council of Lyons, 1245, 
 to show their readiness to shed their 
 blood for the Church's liberties. Poly- 
 dore Vergil attributes the former to a 
 decree of Innocent iv., 1254, and the 
 latter to that of Paul II., 1464. Lay- 
 men have sometimes been made car- 
 dinals. The term is probably derived 
 from cardo, synonymous with titulus, 
 the custody of a certain church. It 
 was used in the Eastern Empire, and 
 was not peculiar to the papal car- 
 
 Carena 
 
 dinals. Sometimes it signified a 
 bishop. Under Stephen in., in 768, 
 it was ordered that the pope must be 
 elected from cardinals, but the rule 
 was established in the gth century by 
 Nicolas I., and more fully in 1274 by 
 Gregory X. Formerly the college of 
 cardinals numbered twenty-five mem- 
 bers, afterwards seventy-two, but the 
 number has varied. 
 
 Cardinals, Congregation of. v. 
 Congregation of Cardinals. 
 
 Cardinal's Hat. A hat awarded 
 to cardinals by pope Innocent IV. in 
 the council of Lyons in 1245. They 
 wear four sorts of hats : i. of red silk, 
 with pendant tassels ; 2. with more 
 elaborate tassels, but held over their 
 heads by an acolyte in great functions ; 
 3. the same as I, only smaller, and 
 with a gold tassel round it instead of 
 drooping ; 4. black, with a band and 
 cross of red. 
 
 Cardinal's Hat. With, and robes : 
 the same with inkhorn, scroll, cross, 
 staff and lion at his feet : wearing a, 
 and lion leaping up to him : with, at 
 his feet : S. Jerome, C. 
 
 Cardinals of the Choir. Two 
 minor canons of S. Paul's cathedral, 
 who said mass at the cardinal or high 
 altar, had charge of the choir with 
 two other minor canons, and presented 
 defaulters on Friday to the dean. 
 
 Cardinal's Ring 1 . A ring given to 
 a cardinal on his receiving the hat ; it 
 is made of gold with a sapphire, on 
 which is engraved the name of the 
 pope that created him. This custom 
 is not older than the I2th century. 
 
 Cardinalum, Archipresbyteri. 
 v. Archipresbyteri Cardinalum, 
 
 Care Cloth. The canopy of silk 
 held over a bride and bridegroom at a 
 wedding. Also called Carde. 
 
 Care Sunday. The same as Car- 
 ling Sunday. 
 
 Careme. French name for Lent ; 
 a corruption from Quadragesima. 
 
 Carementrant. The day before 
 the beginning of Lent, Shrove Tues- 
 day. Also called Carementranus. 
 
 Carementranus. Shrove Tues- 
 day. Also called Carementrant. 
 
 Carena. i. The Lenten fast. 2.
 
 Cargillites 
 
 94 
 
 Carol 
 
 A public penance of forty days' fast, 
 imposed by bishops on clergy and 
 laymen, or by abbots on monks. 
 
 Cargillites. Scotch Cameronians; 
 so named from one of their leaders. 
 
 Carisma. Lent. 
 
 Carissimus. A title of respect 
 given to the pope. 
 
 Caritas. I. The agape or love 
 feast of Christians. 2. The comme- 
 moration day of founders and bene- 
 factors to monasteries. 
 
 Caritaterius. One who takes care 
 of the church's goods and possessions. 
 
 Caritates. I. The same as Agape. 
 
 2. Anniversary feasts in monasteries. 
 
 3. Refections in addition to meals. 
 Cariton, Monks of the Order 
 
 of S. Founded in the reign of the 
 emperor Aurelian, by S. Chariton, 
 a native of Lycaonia. The monks 
 observed the solitary life : their food 
 was bread and herbs. Habit, tawny, 
 with black hooded mantle. Also 
 called Monks of S. Chariton. 
 
 Carlevamen. The carnival. 
 
 Carling Sunday. Fifth Sunday 
 in Lent, on which carling, or parched 
 pease, was formerly eaten. 
 
 Carmartliites. A Mohammedan 
 sect. 
 
 Carmel, Brethren of our Lady 
 of. v. Carmelites. 
 
 Carmel, Knigrhts of our Lady 
 of. An order of Hospitallers founded 
 by Henry IV. of France, and united 
 in 1608 to the Knights of S. Lazarus. 
 
 Carmelini. Carmelites. 
 
 Carmelite Order, Friars of the. 
 The first rule of this order is said to 
 have been given by John, patriarch 
 of Jerusalem, A.D. 400, and to have 
 been formed from the records of the 
 prophet Elijah's life on Mount Carmel. 
 A new rule given by Albert, patriarch 
 of Jerusalem, A.D. 1171 ; this rule 
 was mitigated by pope Eugenius, in 
 the 1 5th century. Habit, brown tunic 
 and white mantle. The reformed 
 Carmelites are unshod. Laymen are 
 admitted to the third order of Carmel, 
 which is divided into two classes : in 
 the first, the three vows are taken ; in 
 the second, no vows are taken, but 
 certain rules are observed. Called 
 
 also Brethren of our Lady of Mount 
 Carmel. 
 
 Carmelite Order, Nuns of the. 
 
 1. Said to have been founded by S. 
 Helena in the 4th century. Rule 
 mitigated by pope Innocent IV., A.D. 
 1248, about which period the order 
 spread throughout Europe. Habit, 
 brown robe, white mantle, black veil. 
 
 2. A branch of the order was esta- 
 blished in France by Frances, duchess 
 of Brittany, A.D. 1467. These nuns 
 wear a grey robe, black veil, white 
 cloak lined with lambskin; 3. Reform- 
 ed or barefooted Carmelites, founded 
 by S. Theresa in the i6th century, 
 who observe the full austerity of the 
 rule, sleeping on straw, and eating no 
 meat. 
 
 Carnale. The season from the 
 Epiphany to Lent ; so called in Venice 
 as being a time when flesh-meat may 
 be eaten. 
 
 Carnarium. A charnel-house 
 
 Carnary. A charnel-house. 
 
 Carnelevale. Quinquagesima Sun- 
 day. 
 
 Carnelevamen. The carnival. 
 
 Carnicapium. The carnival. 
 
 Carnisprivium. A term which 
 sometimes signifies the first days of 
 Lent, and sometimes Septuagesima 
 Sunday ; because from that Sunday 
 it was usual, especially for ecclesias- 
 tical persons, to abstain from eating 
 meat. For which reason this appel- 
 lation, as well as Privicarnium Sacer- 
 dotum, is given to it. 
 
 Carnisprivium Novum. Quin- 
 quagesima Sunday. 
 
 Carnisprivium Vetus. The first 
 Sunday in Lent. Before the gth 
 century the Western Church did not 
 begin to fast until the first Sunday in 
 Lent, and did not, as at present, fast 
 on the last four days of the week of 
 Quinquagesima. 
 
 Carnival. "Farewell to Flesh. ' 
 A time of feasting, ending on Shrove 
 Tuesday, which in continental coun- 
 tries precedes Lent. 
 
 Carnivora. Shrove Tuesday. 
 
 Carol. I. A hymn sung at Christ- 
 mas in memory of the song of the 
 angels at our Lord's birth. 2. A
 
 Carola 
 
 95 
 
 Case of Blood 
 
 grille, enclosure, or screen. 3. En- 
 closed place for study in a cloister. 
 
 Carola. I. The part of a ring or 
 ornament in which the gem or jewel 
 is set. 2. A dance, a carol. 
 
 Caroline Books. Four books writ- 
 ten against the adoration of images, 
 contained in the Capitularies of Charle- 
 magne. Their authorship is unknown, 
 but probably they are of the 8th cen- 
 tury, as they are referred to by pope 
 Hadrian I. and Hincmar of Rheims. 
 
 Carolostadians. Carolostadt was a 
 colleague of Luther, who denied his 
 master's view of the Eucharist, and 
 adopted some of the opinions of the 
 German Anabaptists. 
 
 Carpets. Carpets laid before altars; 
 sometimes this term is used for the 
 altar-cloth. Also called Coverlets, Pede 
 Cloths, and Tapets. 
 
 Carpisculus. The basement of a 
 building. 
 
 Carpita. A mediaeval garment 
 made of thick rough cloth. 
 
 Carpocratians. Followers of Car- 
 pocrates, A. D. 120, who are said to 
 have denied the Divinity of Christ and 
 the creation of the world by God. They 
 were very corrupt in morals, and mixed 
 pagan superstitions with Christian rites. 
 
 Carpsum. A book containing the 
 offices for Divine service. 
 
 Carraceuses. Heretics ; probably 
 so called from Carazzo, a town in 
 Lombardy. 
 
 Carrel. A place which monks 
 could use for the purpose of studying. 
 
 Carta. i. A quart measure. 2. 
 An apartment or quarters. 
 
 Cartellan. A corruption of sacris- 
 tan or sexton. 
 
 Cartellus. The same as Carcelhis. 
 
 Cartesians. Followers of Rene 
 Descartes, a French philosopher of 
 the 1 7th century. He admitted two 
 kinds of being hi man, body and 
 mind. In other animals he denied 
 the existence of thought and sensa- 
 tion, and considered them as mere 
 automata. 
 
 Carthusian Order, Monks of 
 the. Founded at Chartreux in the 
 diocese of Grenoble, by S. Bruno of 
 Cologne and the cathedral school- 
 
 master of Rheims, A.D. 1080. They 
 were brought to England by Henry II. 
 c. 1 1 80, and established at Witham, 
 one of their houses being the Charter- 
 house in London, so called after 
 them. Habit, white, and black robe. 
 
 Carthusian Order, Nuns of the. 
 Founded, A.D. 1232, by Beatrice of 
 Savoy. The nuns observe the miti- 
 gated Carthusian rule, the full rule 
 being considered too severe for women. 
 Habit, white, with black veil. 
 
 Carthusian Rule. Rule of the 
 Carthusian order : monastic habit ; to 
 wear a hair-cloth shirt; fare, bread and 
 water eaten in solitude ; living and 
 recitation of their office in separate 
 cells ; almost perpetual silence ; con- 
 finement to the convent, manual 
 labour ; transcription of books. 
 
 Cartibellus. A memorandum. 
 
 Carticellus. The same as Carti- 
 bellus. 
 
 Cartophylacium. A place of 
 deposit for records. 
 
 Cartophylax. The keeper of the 
 rolls and archives of a church. 
 
 Cartulary. A book containing a 
 collection of contracts of sale and ex- 
 change, deeds, privileges, immunities, 
 and other papers relating to churches 
 and monasteries. 
 
 Carturienses. Carthusian monks. 
 
 Carunta. The same as Corunta. 
 
 Carvel Carol. A desk with seat 
 under a window, used by monks when 
 copying writings. Also called Carrel. 
 
 Caryatides. Figures of women 
 used as columns. 
 
 Casa. i. A cottage. 2. A woollen 
 garment with a hood. 
 
 Casa Dei. i. A church. 2. Its 
 possessions. 
 
 Casaca. A thick over-garment. 
 
 Casalinum. A cottage in ruins. 
 
 Casarina. A cottage. 
 
 Casata. i. A cottage with piece 
 of land attached, sufficient to support 
 one famiry\ 2. Cheese. 
 
 Cascaviellus. A little bell. 
 
 Case of Blood. A trial involving 
 the shedding of human blood. From 
 very early times the clergy have been 
 exempt from sitting in judgment on 
 capital offences. When such a case
 
 Case of Conscience 
 
 96 
 
 Catafalque 
 
 comes before the House of Lords the 
 bishops retire. 
 
 Case of Conscience. I. Any ques- 
 tion of Christian morals. 2. Generally 
 applied to one difficult of solution ; 
 whence Casuist, Casuistry. 
 
 Case, Reserved. Sins of peculiar 
 gravity are called reserved cases, if 
 they be external, certain, and consum- 
 mated. Some cases in confession are 
 reserved for the pope, some for bishops, 
 some for the prelati regulares. In 
 urgent necessity ordinary confessors 
 can absolve even in reserved cases. 
 The reservation of cases lies chiefly 
 with the ordinary. 
 
 Casella. A small chest to hold 
 relics. 
 
 Casellum. A cottage. 
 
 Casement. I. A window frame 
 with hinges to open and shut. 2. A 
 species of moulding in Gothic work. 
 
 Cassa. i. A reliquary. 2. A 
 money chest. 
 
 Cassana. i. A bank for money. 
 2. The collar of a garment. 
 
 Cassella. The same as Casella. 
 
 Cassian, Monks of the Order of. 
 An order founded in the 5th century 
 by John Cassianus, at Marseilles. 
 
 Cassian, Nuns of the Order of. 
 Founded at Marseilles in the 5th 
 century by John Cassianus, a native 
 of Athens, who was ordained deacon 
 by S. John Chrysostom. The nuns at 
 first observed the rule of their founder, 
 and afterwards that of S. Augustine. 
 Habit, white woollen robe, white linen 
 cotta, black veil. 
 
 Cassidile. A wallet. 
 
 Cassina. I. A cottage. 2. A 
 cushion. 
 
 Cassino, Order of Monte, v. 
 Monte Cassino, Congregation of. 
 
 Cassinus. A district or canton. 
 
 Cassock. The under-dress of the 
 clergy, sometimes red, now usually 
 black, and for bishops violet. English 
 bishops on State days still wear purple 
 coats. It is a long garment, fitting 
 tight, and reaching to the ground, and 
 is also worn by laymen. In the early 
 Church the colour was tawny, or 
 perhaps white, a colour now reserved 
 to the pope alone. Since the time 
 
 of Paul n. , cardinals have been per- 
 mitted to wear scarlet. 
 
 Cassus. i. That part of a gar- 
 ment which covered the chest. 2. 
 The nave of a church. 
 
 Castellan. A supposed corruption 
 of the word sacristan. 
 
 Castimoniales. Virgins who have 
 taken the vow of chastity. 
 
 Castle Priests. Private chaplains 
 in the houses of the nobility, origi- 
 nating with the Franks. 
 
 Castrensis, Abbas. v. Abbas 
 Castrensis. 
 
 Castrum Doloris. The same as 
 Cenotaph. 
 
 Casuist. One who studies and 
 resolves cases of conscience. 
 
 Casuistry. The science relating 
 to cases of conscience, i. e. any ques- 
 tions respecting practical morality and 
 religion. 
 
 Casula. i. A small cottage or 
 church. 2. A hooded garment of wool 
 covering the whole body. 3. A cha- 
 suble. 
 
 Casula Processoria. v. Chasuble, 
 Processional. 
 
 Casubula. The same as Chasuble. 
 
 Catabaptists. Antibaptists who 
 revived the errors of the Novatians 
 and Donatists. 
 
 Catabasion. A place under the 
 altar in a Greek church where relics 
 are deposited. Called also Confessio, 
 Confessionary, and Martyrium. 
 
 Catablattion. A purple garment. 
 
 Catabolici. Tertullian mentions 
 by this name spirits who vexed and 
 threw to the ground the bodies of the 
 possessed. 
 
 Catabulum. i. An enclosure for 
 animals. 2. A shed or common room 
 in which early Christians worshipped. 
 
 Cataclaston. v. Antidoron. 
 
 Cataclitus. A garment studded 
 with gems. 
 
 Catacomb. A subterraneous place 
 for burial. Many catacombs exist in 
 Rome of vast extent. The early Chris- 
 tians used to retire to these in times 
 of persecution. 
 
 Catafalque. A framework of iron 
 or wood, in the form of a coffin, placed 
 before an altar, or used in funeral
 
 Catagraphare 
 
 97 
 
 Catena Atirea 
 
 processions. This is placed over a 
 dead body, or, in its absence, in place 
 of the coffin, as in a mass of com- 
 memoration on trentals and anniver- 
 saries. Also called Chapelle Ar- 
 dente. 
 
 Catagraphare. To transcribe. 
 
 Catalogus Sacer. A list of priests. 
 
 Catamane. The dawn of day. 
 
 Cataphrygians. A Montanistsect; 
 so called from Montanus having first 
 taught in a village near the borders of 
 Phrygia. 
 
 Catascopus. An archdeacon. 
 
 Catasta. i. A sort of pen in which 
 slaves were exposed for sale. 2. A 
 place where condemned prisoners, such 
 as martyrs, stood ; or in which they 
 were burned. 3. An ambo. 
 
 Catastrum. A terrier or register 
 of the landed estates of a country. 
 
 Catatherua. A stronger form of 
 expression than Anathema. 
 
 Catch-cope Bells. Three bells 
 hung in the small belfry or campanile 
 on the gable end of a church. 
 
 Catechetical School. I. A name 
 sometimes given to certain authors, S. 
 Ambrose, S. Cyril, S. Gregory Nyssen, 
 and S. Gaudentius, who wrote Cate- 
 chetical Lectures, addressed to cate- 
 chumens, and baptized believers and 
 others. 2. The school established in 
 Alexandria, at a very early date, for 
 the instruction of Christians in their 
 own religion, where such lectures were 
 delivered, was called by this name. 
 
 Catechism. An instruction by 
 word of mouth of such a kind as to 
 draw out a reply, or echo, to the 
 questions asked. Anciently, to cate- 
 chize was to prepare by instruction 
 for baptism, and it was not restricted 
 to any elementary doctrine. The 
 works of S. Augustine and S. Cyril 
 throw special light upon this metho- 
 dical indoctrination. 
 
 Catechism, Assembly's Larger, 
 v. Assembly's Larger Catechism. 
 
 Catechism, Nowell's. A cate- 
 chism by Alexander Nowell, dean 
 of S. Paul's, approved by the Lower 
 House of Convocation in 1563. It 
 is printed in the Enchiridion Theo- 
 logicum, and is taken mainly from 
 
 Poynet's catechism. There is a se- 
 cond, dated 1570, which also follows 
 the catechism compiled by Poynet, 
 bishop of Winchester. 
 
 Catechism of Perseverance. 
 Public catechising, for the instruction 
 of those who have made their first 
 communion, was part of a system 
 instituted by Olier in the parish of S. 
 Sulpice, Paris, about 1642 1648. It 
 was interrupted by the revolution, but 
 has been since restored. Gaume has 
 committed the matter to writing in a 
 work of eight volumes, comprising 
 instruction on dogma, history, and 
 morals. 
 
 Catechism, Overall's. Dr. John 
 Overall added to the existing cate- 
 chism the questions and answers 
 relating to the Sacraments. It was 
 first penned by Overall, and then 
 allowed by the bishops, after the 
 Hampton Court conference. Overall 
 was then dean of S. Paul's, and 
 compiled his catechism from a primer 
 in use there. 
 
 Catechist. I. A distinct order 
 of persons appointed to catechize those 
 who were candidates for baptism in 
 the early Church. The school of 
 Catechists at Alexandria was famous 
 in antiquity, Pantaenus, Clemens, and 
 Origen are especially known. 2. Any 
 person who catechizes. 
 
 Catechize. To instruct in the 
 principles of the Christian religion 
 by question and answer. 
 
 Catechumenium. I. A part of a 
 church near the entrance assigned to 
 catechumens. 2. A building devoted 
 to instruction. 
 
 Catechumens. The name for 
 those under preparation for baptism. 
 Such were not allowed to be present 
 at the celebration of the Eucharist, 
 but left after the Gospel ; the first 
 part of the liturgy being thence called 
 Missa Catechumenorum. They were of 
 four ranks : I. those privately taughl ; 
 2. audientes ; 3. orantes ; 4. compe- 
 tentes. The word is improperly used 
 to designate candidates for confirma- 
 tion. 
 
 Catena Aurea. A commentary 
 on the Gospels consisting of extracts
 
 Catena Patrum 
 
 9 8 
 
 Catholic 
 
 by S. Thomas Aquinas from the writ- 
 ings of the Fathers. 
 
 Catena Patrum. A name given 
 to any collection of passages from the 
 Fathers, made for the elucidation of 
 Scripture. They originated perhaps 
 in the scholia or glosses introduced in 
 the margin of MSS. 
 
 Catenarian Arch. An arch, the 
 intrados of which takes a curve simi- 
 lar, but reversed, to that formed by a 
 chain or cord hanging freely between 
 two points of suspension, whether these 
 points be in the same line or not. 
 
 Catenarian Curve. A curve 
 formed by a flexible cord or chain of 
 unifonn density hanging freely from 
 its extremities. Also called Catenary 
 Curve. 
 
 Catenary Curve, v. Catenarian 
 Curve. 
 
 Cathari. The same as Calharists. 
 
 Catharine, Order of S. A mili- 
 tary order founded at Mount Sinai in 
 1063, under the rule of S. Basil, and 
 for the protection of pilgrims. 
 
 Catharine, V., S. Of Alexan- 
 dria, in the 4th century. Comme- 
 morated November 25. Represented 
 with a wheel set with spikes : wheel 
 and sword : wheel broken and palm : 
 wheel held by Maximin, the saint 
 trampling upon him : wheel, sword 
 point entering it : wheel, saint kneel- 
 ing on it : crowned : wheel double, 
 with spikes, two men under it, angel 
 breaking it with hammer : wheel 
 broken, and palm held by an angel, 
 the Saint crowned with white flowers : 
 wheel at her feet, another springing 
 from a cross behind her : two wheels 
 supported by a post : wheels broken 
 about her : sword in her hand : sword 
 and book : espoused to our blessed 
 Lord : carried by angels to mount 
 Sinai : lamb and palm : hail striking 
 down her torturers : palm and staff : 
 palm and book. 
 
 Catharine Wheel. I. A circular 
 window in which the tracer)- forms 
 radiating divisions or spokes. 2. An 
 ornament in stone that occurs in the 
 transepts of ancient cathedra] 
 
 Catharists. The Pure, a name of 
 the same signification as Puritan, and 
 
 applied, I. to the Paulicians in the 7th 
 century, who were Manichaeans, and 
 2. to the Anti-catholic sects in the 
 south of France and Piedmont, who, 
 in the I2th century, were opposed by 
 S. Bernard. The Montanists and No- 
 vatians called themselves by this name 
 and dressed in white. Also called 
 Gazarists. 
 
 Cathedra Ferrea. A chair of iron 
 made red hot, for torturing Christians. 
 
 Cathedrae Honor. The same as 
 Cat/if dratictim I. 
 
 Cathedrae S. Petri Festum. 
 Feast of the Chair of S. Peter. In- 
 stituted by Gregory XIII., 1576, and 
 held January i8th. 
 
 Cathedral. The principal church 
 of a province or diocese, in which the 
 bishop's throne is placed. The ca- 
 thedra or throne is also called Absida, 
 Arcktsterium, Sella, and Thronus. 
 
 Cathedral Close, v. Close of a 
 Cathedral. 
 
 Cathedral Preferments. All 
 deaneries, archdeaconries, and canon- 
 ries, and generally all dignities and 
 offices in any cathedral or collegiate 
 church below the rank of bishop. 
 
 Cathedrales. The canons of a 
 cathedral church. 
 
 Cathedrals of the New Foun- 
 dation. Certain cathedrals in Eng- 
 land founded and endowed by Henry 
 vin. out of the revenues of the dis- 
 solved monasteries. 
 
 Cathedrals of the Old Founda- 
 tion. The ancient cathedrals which 
 existed in England prior to the foun- 
 dation by Henry VIII. of those of the 
 new foundation. 
 
 Cathedrarius. I. Any public pro- 
 fessor. 2. The presiding theologian 
 at an act of theology or philosophy. 
 
 Cathedraticum. I. An annual pen- 
 sion paid by every parochial minister 
 in the diocese to the bishop, in 
 honom of the cathedral church, and 
 in token of subjection to it. Also 
 called Honor Cathedra. 2. A gift 
 made by bishops when consecrated to 
 their consecrators. 
 
 Catholic, i. Epithet of the Church, 
 its doctrine and discipline. General 
 or universal : that which is in all parts
 
 Catholic Abbot 
 
 99 
 
 Cecilia, S 
 
 of the world : that which has been 
 believed always, every where, and by 
 all : that which is believed and prac- 
 tised on the authority of the Universal 
 Church. Originally this word distin- 
 guished Christians from Jews ; now it 
 distinguishes Church people from dis- 
 senters and heretics. 2. A member 
 of the Church who faithfully adheres 
 to her doctrine and discipline in all 
 matters de fide and of obligation, and 
 submits to her authority in all contro- 
 versies of faith. 
 
 Catholic Abbot, v. Abbot Catholic. 
 
 Catholic and Apostolic Church. 
 The name assumed by the followers 
 of Edward Irving. 
 
 Catholic Epistles. The epistles 
 of S. James, S. Peter, S. Jude, and 
 S. John; so called because they were 
 not written to any particular person 
 or church. The term was common in 
 the 4th century. 
 
 Catholic King-. Title of the kings 
 of Jerusalem, France, and Spain. 
 
 Catholicon. The Eastern name 
 for the collected general epistles. 
 
 Catholicus. i. A title given to 
 the kings of France and Spain. 2. 
 A title given to primates who were 
 suffragans of the sees of Antioch and 
 of Alexandria, and to the Armenian 
 primates. 
 
 Caucobarditee. Heretics who fol- 
 lowed Severus of Antioch, A.D. 535. 
 
 Cauldron. I. Boiled in a : S. 
 Cecilia, V. & M. 2. In a, over 
 a fire : S. Lucy, V. & M. 
 
 Caunaca. A rough, coarse, medi- 
 aeval cloak. 
 
 Cauponia. A wine-cellar. 
 
 Cauprita. A hood. 
 
 Cauriones. The sacred offices. 
 
 Causse Majores. A term of canon 
 law, causes relating to the great affairs 
 of the Church; they are, I. such as 
 relate to the faith ; 2. such as regard 
 doubtful and important points of dis- 
 cipline ; 3. such as relate to conduct 
 on the part of bishops involving de- 
 position. 
 
 Causarum, Auditor, v. Auditor 
 Causarum. 
 
 Causia. A hat made of straw. 
 
 Cautelee Missse. v. Cautels. 
 
 Cautelam, Absolutio ad. v. 
 
 Absolutio ad Cautelam. 
 
 Cautels. Directions to the priest 
 for celebrating mass, and rules how 
 to proceed in case of accidents. 
 
 Cautione Admittenda. A writ 
 that lies against a bishop who holds 
 an excommunicated person in prison 
 for contempt, notwithstanding he offers 
 sufficient caution or security to obey 
 the orders and commandment of the 
 Church for the future. 
 
 Cave. i. In a, food let down to 
 him by a monk : S. Benedict, Ab. 
 2. Discovered by hunters : in a cave, 
 fawn lying by his side : S. Blasius, 
 Bp. 3. Chains near him : S. Leonard, 
 C. 4. Standing at the entrance of a, 
 ointment box on a book at her feet : 
 S. Mary Magdalene. 
 
 Caveat. An ordinary mode of 
 commencing a suit in the Prerogative 
 Court is by entering in the registry 
 what is technically called a caveat, 
 that is to say, a warning to the 
 registrar that nothing be clone in the 
 goods of the deceased without notice 
 being given to the proctor who 
 entered such caveat. 
 
 Cavezatura. The ornament on 
 the collar of a garment. 
 
 Cavezium. The collar of a gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Cavile. A wooden peg. 
 
 Caya. I. A house. 2. A wine- 
 cellar. 
 
 Cazeri. The Waldenses were so 
 called by the Germans. 
 
 Cease, ye tearful Mourners. S. 
 A. H. No. 330. Jam ma'sta quiesce 
 querela. Funeral hymn. Translated 
 by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Cecilia, V. & M., S. Of Rome. 
 Martyred, circa A.D. 230. Com- 
 memorated, November 22nd. Repre- 
 sented with crown arid wreath of 
 flowers and a palm : wreath of roses 
 in left hand, sword in right, and 
 wreath of roses on her head : green 
 wreath and a palm : wreath of red 
 roses on her head, and tall sprig of 
 almond leaves and flowers.in her hand : 
 wreath on her head and in her hand 
 of white roses and lilies : wreath of 
 flowers on her head, right hand lean-
 
 Ceda 
 
 100 
 
 Cclsorum Civiinn 
 
 ing on a sword : sprig of white flowers 
 in her hand : organ pipes in her hand : 
 reposing in her tomb : boiled in a 
 cauldron : seated, palm and book : 
 violin : appearing to pope Pascal I. : 
 showing the angel to Valerian : with 
 harp : with three wounds in her neck. 
 
 Ceda. i. A schedule. 2. A see. 
 
 Cedellus. A portable vessel for 
 holding water which had been blessed. 
 
 Ceiling:. The under covering of a 
 roof or floor. Formerly ceilings were 
 commonly made of wood boarding ; 
 now they are usually formed of 
 plaister. Also called Eyling, Seeling, 
 and Selure. 
 
 Ceimelium. The sacristry, vestry, 
 or treasury of a church. A contrac- 
 tion for Cimeliarchium. 
 
 Celamen. A cellar. 
 
 Celarium. A wine-cellar. 
 
 Celatum. A canopy. 
 
 Celebrant. The priest that cele- 
 brates mass. 
 
 Celebrare. To say mass. 
 
 Celebrate. A technical term for 
 the work of the officiating priest, the 
 celebrant, in the whole action of the 
 celebration of the mass, as distin- 
 guished from its administration. 
 
 Celebration. A popular term sig- 
 nifying the saying of mass. 
 
 Celebration, High. v. High Ce- 
 lebration. 
 
 Celebration, Low. v. Low Cele- 
 bration. 
 
 Celebration, Solemn, v. Solemn 
 Celebration. 
 
 Celendra. A calender or hot press 
 for smoothing cloth. 
 
 Celeraria. The office of cellarer 
 in a monastery. 
 
 Celerium. The same as Cela- 
 rium. 
 
 Celeste. An area or court. 
 
 Celestial -Crown. A crown of 
 five points, each surmounted by a star. 
 
 Celestines. i. Followers of Pela- 
 gius. 2. An order of reformed Bene- 
 dictine monks, so called from their 
 founder Celestine V. , confirmed by 
 Gregory x.,_ in A.n. 1274, at the 2nd 
 council of Lyons. They have mo- 
 nasteries at Paris, and elsewhere in 
 France, and in other countries. 3. 
 
 An order of Franciscan hermits, ex- 
 tinct in 1309. 
 
 Celibacy. A permanent unmarried 
 condition of life, adopted for the love 
 of Christ. 
 
 Celibate. A term especially used 
 of regulars who take a vow not to 
 marry, or of those who are in holy 
 orders in the Church of Rome. As 
 regards ecclesiastics celibacy was can- 
 vassed at the council of Nice, but no 
 law was made ; but Gregory vn. at 
 the end of the nth century imposed it 
 upon the Latin clergy. 
 
 Cell. i. The narrow cave or hut 
 of a hermit. 2. A sleeping-room in 
 a convent. 3. An establishment foi 
 religious dependent on another monas- 
 tery. 4. Sometimes used of a monas- 
 tery. 5. A specially sacred part of 
 an ancient temple. 
 
 Cellani. Hermits. 
 
 Cellarag-e. The store-rooms of a 
 cellarer of a monastery. 
 
 Cellarer. The officer who super- 
 intended the farm produce and the 
 entire commissariat in palaces and 
 monasteries. 
 
 Cellarium. i. A cellar. 2. A 
 monk's cell. 
 
 Cellerarius. The cellarer of a 
 monastery. 
 
 Celliola. A monk's cell. 
 
 Cellites. I. An order of religious, 
 also called Alexians and Mexians, 
 after their founder Alexis Meccio. 
 They have several houses in Germany 
 and elsewhere. 2. A title of the Bre- 
 thren and Sisters of S. Alexius : re- 
 cluses in the I4th century, who took 
 no vows, but devoted themselves to 
 works of charily. 
 
 Cellula. A monk's cell. 
 
 Cellulanus. i. A monk who 
 lives in the same monastery with ano- 
 ther monk. 2. Properly one who lives 
 in the same cell with another. Pope 
 Symmachus ordered all bishops to have 
 a cellulanus as a witness of their recti- 
 tude, as a protection against calumny. 
 
 Celsitudo. A title of honour 
 given to kings, and corresponding to 
 our word "Highness." 
 
 Celsorum Civium. v. The mighty 
 host on high.
 
 Cementaria 
 
 101 
 
 Ceremonial 
 
 Cementaria. Masonry. 
 
 Cementarius. Name for the ar- 
 chitect of the cathedral at Dun- 
 keld. 
 
 Cemetery. A place for the burial 
 of the dead, literally a "sleeping 
 place." Cemeteries were constantly 
 used by the primitive Christians for 
 worship. Burial in churches was of 
 later date, and was often denounced. 
 Princes and priests were first allowed 
 the privilege, and then the laity. 
 When subterranean they were often 
 called, as at Rome, catacombs. 
 
 Cenchetum. A girdle. 
 
 Cendatum. Silk cloth. ' 
 
 Cendres, Jour de. French name 
 for Ash Wednesday. 
 
 Cenobites. A name given to 
 monks, as living in common, as dis- 
 tinguished from anchorites or hermits 
 who lived alone. 
 
 Cenones. An order among the 
 Montanists, ranking between patri- 
 archs and bishops. 
 
 Cenotaph. A monument of one 
 buried elsewhere. Called also Cas- 
 truni Doloris. 
 
 Censer. A vessel of gold, or other 
 metal, filled with lighted charcoal, on 
 which incense is sprinkled, the per- 
 fumes of which escape through holes 
 in the lid. Formerly it was swung, by 
 means of chains attached to it, in a 
 circle, and not as now from right to 
 left. In the Middle Ages it was often 
 of a large size, and suspended from 
 the roof of churches, being swung 
 backwards and forwards. Also called 
 Thurible. 
 
 Censorius Dies. The day of 
 judgment. 
 
 Censura. Ecclesiastical censures. 
 
 Censures, Ecclesiastical, v. Ec- 
 clesiastical Censures. 
 
 Centenarium. The duty of saying 
 100 masses. 
 
 Centimolus. A mill. 
 
 Cento, i. A cushion. 2. Patch- 
 work. 
 
 Centonium. A garment made of 
 different coloured cloths. 
 
 Centonizare. To collect out of 
 various books. 
 
 Centre. A timber frame for sup- 
 
 porting the stones or bricks of an arch 
 during construction. 
 
 Centre-garth, v. Cemetery. 
 
 Centrum, i. The centre of an 
 arch. 2. A cushion. 
 
 Centura. A girdle. 
 
 Centuriators. The authors of the 
 Magdeburg centuries. 
 
 Centuries, Magdeburg, v. Mag- 
 deburg Centuries. 
 
 Cepeti. The inferior clergy, whose 
 duty was to carry the banner, cross, 
 and candles at mass. 
 
 Cepones. A mediaeval term for 
 the young and infants. 
 
 Cerabula. Breeches. 
 
 Ceragium. A payment to find 
 candles in the church. 
 
 Ceraptum. i. A candelabrum in 
 the shape of a horn. 2. The vessel 
 in which the wax lights burn. 
 
 Ceraunoboli. A legion of Chris- 
 tians under Marcus Aurelius ; so called 
 from routing their enemies through 
 a miraculous storm of thunder and 
 lightning. 
 
 Cerdonists. Followers of Cerdo, 
 about A.D. 150, who held the Mani- 
 chean heresy of good and bad Prin- 
 ciples, and denied that Christ really 
 died. He taught in Syria, but came 
 to Rome, where he pretended to re- 
 cant. 
 
 Cere Cloth, i. Cloths prepared 
 with wax, and wound round corpses 
 as winding-sheets. 2. A cloth dipped 
 in wax, and placed over the slab of 
 altars in the Western Church. Also 
 called Cerement. 
 
 Cerealis. i. A messenger. 2. A 
 sort of beverage like beer. 
 
 Cereaptum. The same as Cerap- 
 tum. 
 
 Cerei. I. Wax candles. In very 
 early Christian times they seem to 
 have been used only for light, and not 
 for symbolism ; but afterwards, to ex- 
 press spiritual illumination. 2. The 
 Christian martyrs burned by Nero ; so 
 called from the wax with which they 
 were besmeared. 
 
 Cerelarius. A hoop-maker. 
 
 Cerement. The same as Cere 
 Cloth. 
 
 Ceremonial. i. That part of
 
 Ceremon iarius 
 
 1 02 
 
 Cesarius, Nuns of S 
 
 Divine worship which consists of ex- 
 ternal acts. 2. A book of rubrical 
 directions. 
 
 Ceremoniarius. The ecclesiastic 
 charged with the direction of the ri- 
 tual in a solemn service; anciently the 
 archdeacon. 
 
 Ceremony. An external act of 
 worship, with its adjuncts ; whereas 
 a Rite signifies the whole order of 
 performing the act of worship. The 
 bodily manifestations of spiritual 
 worship, and the ordinary means by 
 which that worship is outwardly ex- 
 pressed to God. They may be either 
 essential, as the forms of baptism, or 
 the eucharist ; or non-essential, as 
 the adjuncts of these sacraments, e. g. 
 anointing in the first, or the reading 
 of the epistle and gospel in the 
 second. 
 
 Cereones. The same as Cerei 2. 
 
 Cereophalum. A candlestick for 
 wax candles. 
 
 Cereostata. A candlestick for 
 wax candles. 
 
 Cereostatarii. Acolytes who bore 
 candles in ecclesiastical processions 
 and ceremonies. 
 
 Cereus Paschalis. The Easter 
 candle lighted, from ancient times, 
 with much ceremony on Easter Eve, 
 to show the Resurrection. It was made 
 from the offerings of the faithful, and 
 was solemnly blessed on the night of 
 the holy Sabbath. 
 
 Cereus Virtu/turn. A votive 
 offering as a thanksgiving for a mercy 
 received, e. g. the representation of a 
 limb in wax by one whose limb has 
 been preserved is so called. 
 
 Cerinthians. Followers of Cerin- 
 thus at the end of the 1st or begin- 
 ning of the 2nd century. Cerinthus 
 was a disciple of Simon Magus and 
 Carpocrates, and taught a form of 
 Gnosticism, so far different from the 
 Docetse, that he held the reality of 
 Jesus' body as born of human parents, 
 and united to Christ, an emanation 
 from God at His Baptism. Cerinthus 
 is the heretic whom, according to S. 
 Irenseus and S. Polycarp, S. John met 
 in a bath at Ephesus, but rushed out, 
 lest the building should fall. S. Epi- 
 
 phanius puts the name of Ebion for 
 Cerinthus. 
 
 Ceroferale. A candlestick for wax 
 candles. 
 
 Ceroferarium. The same as Cero- 
 ferale. 
 
 Ceroferarius. I. A candle-bearer. 
 There are generally two at high mass 
 who precede and hold the candles at 
 the gospel. An acolyte receives a 
 candle at his ordination to symbolize 
 hostility to darkness and the powers of 
 of evil. 2. A stand to hold candles. 
 Also called Cerostata. 
 
 Cerogerulum. The same as Cero- 
 ferale. 
 
 Cerorna. A waxed tablet for wri- 
 ting upon. 
 
 Cerorerarii. The same as Cere- 
 ostatarii. 
 
 Cerostanda. Candlesticks. 
 
 Cerostata. The same as, I. Cero- 
 ferarius', 2. Candelabrum. 
 
 Certain. i. A collect said in 
 behalf of persons' souls, who were 
 too poor to be able to establish a 
 chantry. 2. A mortuary mass poorly 
 endowed, in which persons were 
 prayed for collectively, and not indi- 
 vidually. 
 
 Cerussa. A tablet for writing 
 upon, covered with white lead or 
 white colour. 
 
 Cervicarium. A pillow. 
 
 Cervisia. A sort of beverage like 
 beer. 
 
 Cervula. The same as Cervulus. 
 
 Cervulus. A game in which the 
 players dressed as a stag or other 
 animal. It was popular among the 
 Gentiles on the kalends of January, 
 and the Christians are often reproached 
 for taking part in it by S. Augustine 
 and other Fathers. Also called Cer- 
 vula. 
 
 Cesarius, Monks of the Order 
 of S. A religious order which, under a 
 monk called Coesarius, separated from 
 the Fransciscans, A.D. 1229, on account 
 of the introduction of laxity into the 
 houses of the order. On the correction 
 of abuses they returned to the order. 
 Also called Monks oj S. Casarius. 
 
 Cesarius, Nuns of the Order 
 of S. Founded at Aries in the 6th
 
 Ccssatio 
 
 103 
 
 Chamber, Apostolic 
 
 century, by S. Caesarius, who, after 
 having been a monk in the famous 
 monastery of Lerins, was consecrated 
 bishop of Aries. His sister Csesaria, 
 the instructress of the saintly queen 
 Radegund, was the first abbess. The 
 rule given to the nuns by S. Caesarius 
 was approved by pope Symmachus. 
 Habit, white, with black veil. Also 
 called Nit us of S. C<zsarius. 
 
 Cessatio. An interdict. 
 
 Cession. The surrender after the 
 acceptance of a benefice incompatible ; 
 one way in which an avoidance in a 
 living may occur. 
 
 Cetilhae. Stalls in a church choir. 
 
 Cevecellia. The top of a garment 
 about the neck. 
 
 Chad, Bp. & C., S. A native of 
 Britain, also called Ceadda. Educated 
 at Lindisfarne. Archbishop of York 
 with S. Wilfrid. Resigned York and 
 became bishop of Lichfield, where he 
 died A. D. 673. Commemorated, March 
 2. No emblem has been found of this 
 saint in ancient English art. He is 
 supposed to be represented in Clog 
 almanacs by a bough of a tree. 
 
 Chad Farthing, v. Chad Fenny. 
 
 Chad Penny. Money paid by per- 
 sons down to 1788 to the dean and 
 chapter of Lichfield cathedral, in aid 
 of the repairs of the cathedral. Also 
 called Chad Farthing. 
 
 Cheeretismus. The Greek name 
 for the Annunciation of our Lady, and 
 the festival of the same. 
 
 Chafing 1 Dish. By her side, on a 
 funeral pile : S. Agatha, V. & M. 
 
 Chain Grate. An abbey-gate pro- 
 tected by a chain. 
 
 Chains. Or manacles with a lock : 
 chains and crosier : broken fetters with 
 a lock : in a cave, chains near him : 
 fetters in his hand : chain and fetter- 
 lock : manacles and book : abbot 
 holding fetters : S. Leonard, C. 
 
 Chair. A bishop's chair in basilicas 
 was placed behind the altar, and 
 faced it, and was raised a little above 
 the priests, who sat on either side. 
 
 Chair of S. Peter, Feast of the. 
 A feast instituted by Gregory xili., 
 1576, and held January i8th. 
 
 Chair Organ. A chancel organ. 
 
 Chairetismos. A name for the 
 Annunciation of the B. V. M. 
 
 Chaldeans. Converts from the 
 Nestorians to the Roman Church in 
 1 68 1. The pope consecrated the 
 Nestorian metropolitan of Diarbeker 
 patriarch of the Chaldeans. 
 
 Chaldee Paraphrases. Commen- 
 taries, called by the Jews Targum, 
 made for those who did not understand 
 Hebrew. The Targum of Onkelos 
 on the Law is, perhaps, older than 
 the time of Christ, that of Jonathan 
 Ben Uzziel on other parts of Scripture 
 is of the time of Christ. These-are the 
 chief of eight Targums. The first is 
 of great value and is. rather a version ; 
 the second a paraphrase with additio s. 
 
 Chalice. At his feet : kneeling, 
 with a chalice before him : S. Richard^ 
 Bp. 
 
 Chalicp. ; The cup used for holy 
 communion; Chalices were anciently 
 of 'glass, and sometimes pewter, or 
 even of wood ; latterly, gold and silver 
 have been the rule. They were 
 formerly of different shapes and sizes. 
 Probably the early ones had no stem, 
 and were shaped like a saucer. Later 
 on they had two handles ; but these 
 were generally used for communicating 
 the laity only. The withdrawal of the 
 chalice from the laity in some places 
 began about II2O, and was confirmed 
 at the council of Constance, 1415. 
 Anciently the chalice was placed on 
 the altar to the right of the paten, 
 signifying the blood issuing from the 
 side. 
 
 Chalice, Ablution of the. v. Ab- 
 lution of tlie Chalice. 
 
 Chalice Veil. A very ancient 
 altar ornament, made of silk and vary- 
 ing in colour with the season. It is 
 used for covering the chalice when it 
 is carried to and from the altar. In 
 the East three veils are used, the first 
 is placed over the paten, the second 
 over the chalice, the third, or ae'r, 
 over the whole. 
 
 Chaluns. Embroidered cloth from 
 Chalons sur Marne in F ranee. 
 
 Chamber. Properly a room vaulted 
 or arched. 
 
 Chamber, Apostolic. The Ca.
 
 Cltamberlain 
 
 104 
 
 Chapel 
 
 mera Aposlolica, or exchequer of the 
 Roman curia. 
 
 Chamberlain. I. The receiver 
 of rents in a religious house. 2. The 
 purveyor of necessaries and furniture 
 in the dormitory and pantry of the 
 same. 
 
 Chamberlain of the Roman 
 Church, Cardinal. v. Cardinal 
 Chamberlain of the Roman Church. 
 
 Chamberlain of the Sacred Col- 
 lege, Cardinal, v. Cardinal Cham- 
 berlain of the Sacred College. 
 
 Chamfer. An edge taken off 
 
 equally from two planes that form a 
 
 right angle is called a chamfered edge. 
 
 Champ. The field or ground on 
 
 which carving is raised. 
 
 Champion. One who fought for 
 another to prove his innocence. If he 
 was beaten, both he and his principal 
 were punished. If he was killed in 
 the contest, he could not have Christian 
 burial. 
 
 Chamsi. A branch of the Elce- 
 saites. Also called Solares. 
 
 Chancel. The eastern division of 
 a church, or choir, divided generally 
 from the nave by an arch with steps, 
 and sometimes a screen. It is so called 
 a cancellis, from the lattice-work par- 
 tition between the choir and the body 
 of the church, so framed as to separate 
 the one from the other, but not to 
 intercept the sight. Uurandus says 
 that in his time the clergy were fre- 
 quently separated by a wall or veil 
 from the people, so that they could 
 not be seen. Among the Greeks, the 
 altar is almost isolated by the Icono- 
 stasis. The rector has the freehold 
 in the chancel in the same way as, 
 and no further than, he has in the 
 church and the churchyard. When a 
 benefice is impropriated, it is the duty 
 of the impropriator to keep the chancel 
 in repair. 
 
 Chancellor. I. An ecclesiastical 
 officer learned in canon law to advise 
 and assist a bishop in the administra- 
 tion of his diocese. He holds the 
 bishop's courts for him, and assists 
 him in other matters of ecclesiastical 
 law. This office includes in itself 
 those of official principal and vicar- 
 
 general. 2. The officer in charge of 
 a cathedral library and school. 3. 
 The head of a University. 
 
 Chancellor of the Choir. A 
 cathedral dignitary next below the 
 precentor in rank. 
 
 Chancellor of the Diocese. The 
 judge of the bishop's ecclesiastical 
 court. 
 
 Chancellor, Papal, v. Papal 
 Chancellor. 
 
 Changeable Taffeta. A stuff for 
 vestments like shot-silk. 
 
 Chanoine Fordin. A canon of 
 a foreign cathedral who served by 
 deputy, opposed to Mansionarius. 
 
 Chant. The plain tune to which 
 psalms, prayers, responses, versicles, 
 and similar parts of the services are 
 sung. Many of the tones are probably 
 as old as the psalms themselves, 
 though progressively varied according 
 to the musical skill of the times. 
 Those of S. Gregory the Great existed 
 in a ruder form in the time of S. Am- 
 brose of Milan, or even earlier. 
 
 Chanter. A lay clerk who assists 
 in singing the services, under a pre- 
 centor. In cathedrals he is usually 
 one of the chapter and in holy 
 orders. 
 
 Cnantry. i. A little chapel, or 
 particular altar, either in or attached 
 to some cathedral or parochial church, 
 endowed with lands or revenues for 
 the maintenance of a priest to pray for 
 the souls of the founder and his friends. 
 Chantries were dissolved in the time 
 of Henry VII I. and by I Edw. VI. c. 
 14. 2. An endowment which provides 
 for the chanting of mass. 
 
 Chantry Priest. The priest who 
 serves a chantry. 
 Chapa. A cope. 
 Chapel. I. A small building 
 attached to a church. 2. A division 
 in a church which contains an altar. 
 3. A detached building for Divine 
 service, served by a chaplain. 4. Pri- 
 vate chapels are those which have been 
 founded by private persons residing 
 at a distance from their parish church. 
 A chaplain cannot officiate publicly 
 in these chapels without licence from 
 the ordinary. 5. The ecclesiastical staff
 
 Chapel of Ease 
 
 105 
 
 Chapter, Little 
 
 of a sovereign. 6. The Divine office, 
 when recited by the pope with the 
 clergy of his household. 
 
 Cnapel of Ease. A chapel of 
 ease is built for the ease of the parish- 
 ioners that dwell too far from the 
 church, and is served by a curate, 
 provided at the charge of the rector, 
 or of some that have benefit by it, as 
 the composition or custom may be. 
 
 Chapel, Order of the. An order 
 of knighthood instituted by Henry 
 viii., to assist at the funerals of the 
 kings of England. 
 
 Chapel Royal. A chapel attached 
 to the court, and properly ambulatory. 
 It is not within the bishop's jurisdic- 
 tion, but the archbishop is the prin- 
 cipal chaplain. It has a dean, priests, 
 clerks, choristers, and other officers 
 and members. The deanery was 
 discontinued in 1572, but revived at 
 the accession of King James. 
 
 Chapel, Side. v. Side Chapel. 
 
 Chapelle Ardente. i. The same 
 as Catafalque. 2. A name given to 
 the Maundy Thursday sepulchre for 
 the Host. 
 
 Chapelry. A district of a parish 
 legally assigned to a chapel. 
 
 Chaperell. A part of a shrine. 
 
 Chapero. The coping of a wall. 
 
 Chapitellum. i. An outhouse 
 for carts and ploughs. 2. A small 
 chapel over a tomb. 
 
 Chapiter. The capital of a column. 
 
 Chaplain, i. An ecclesiastic who 
 performs Divine service in a chapel, 
 as of a gaol, or lunatic asylum ; 
 but it more commonly means one who 
 attends upon a prince or other person 
 for the performance of clerical duties 
 in a private chapel. A statute of 
 Henry viii. regulates the number 
 allowed to different grades of nobility. 
 2. The name chaplain is sometimes 
 given to inferior or even superior 
 members of cathedral and collegiate 
 churches, but more usually to non- 
 capitular assistants of the canons. 
 Before the Reformation chanting 
 priests, or bodies of priests but slightly 
 connected with the chapter, had this 
 title. There are also papal and epis- 
 copal chaplains, army and navy, and 
 
 chantry and conventual chaplains, and 
 chaplains of religious orders. 
 
 Chaplain, Arch. An ecclesiastic 
 in the court of a Prankish king who 
 combined the functions of chancellor 
 with that of chaplain, and acted as a 
 minister of the crown for spiritual 
 matters. He stood next in dignity to 
 the family of the sovereign, and at 
 synods took precedence of arch- 
 bishops. 
 
 Chaplain General. The title of 
 the chaplain at the head of all the 
 chaplains in the army. 
 
 Chaplain Maj or. The chief chap- 
 lain of the pontifical army, in general 
 a bishop. 
 
 Chaplain of Malta. A religious 
 of the Hospitallers, ranking below the 
 knights of the order. 
 
 Chaplain of the Cope. An in- 
 ferior beneficiary of a Spanish cathe- 
 dral. Also called Demy. 
 
 Chaplain to the Forces. One 
 who has the spiritual charge of a 
 body of soldiers. 
 
 Chaplet. A rosary of fifty beads. 
 
 Chaplet of the Saviour. A 
 rosary. of 33 beads, in memory of the 
 years of our Saviour's earthly life. 
 
 Chappa. An outhouse for carts 
 and ploughs. 
 
 Chapter, i. A chapter of a cathe- 
 dral church consists of persons eccle- 
 siastical, canons, and prebendaries, 
 whereof the dean is chief, all subor- 
 dinate to the bishop, to whom they 
 are as assistants in matters relating to 
 the Church. There are also conven- 
 tual chapters and chapters of religious 
 orders. 2.. A section of the books 
 of the bible, subdivided into verses. 
 Cardinal Hugo made this division for 
 reference about 1 240 ; verses were 
 added about 1445 by Nathan, a Rabbi. 
 
 Chapter Clerk. The registrar 
 and legal adviser of a chapter. 
 
 Chapter House. The apartment 
 in which the chapter of a cathedral 
 or monastic establishment meets for 
 the despatch of business. Chapter- 
 houses are often polygonal in shape, 
 with a central shait supporting the 
 roof. 
 
 Chapter, Little. A short verse of
 
 Chapter Mass 
 
 1 06 
 
 CJiarnel House 
 
 Scripture read in the day hours of 
 the Church. 
 
 Chapter Mass. The daily mass 
 between the matin and high mass, 
 said before chapter. Also called Con- 
 ventual Mass. 
 
 Chapter, The Greater. In cathe- 
 drals of the old foundation chapters 
 are of two kinds, the greater and the 
 lesser. The greater chapter consists 
 of all the major canons and preben- 
 daries, whether residentiary or not. 
 The lesser chapter consists of the 
 dean and residentiaries, who have the 
 management of the chapter property 
 and the ordinary government of the 
 cathedral. 
 
 Chapter, The Lesser, v. Chap- 
 ter, The Greater. 
 
 Chapters, The Three, i. The 
 writings of Theodore of Mopsuestia. 
 2. The books of Theodoret of Cyrus 
 against the twelve anathemas in which 
 Cyril condemned the Nestorians. 3. 
 The letter of Ibas of Edessa. These 
 all had a Nestorian tendency. The 
 Council of Constantinople condemned 
 these, although they were not so cen- 
 sured, but allowed, by that of Chalce- 
 don. 
 
 Chapularium. A scapular, or 
 garment covering the head and shoul- 
 ders. 
 
 Char Friday. A local English and 
 German name for Good Friday. 
 
 Char Saturday. Easter Eve ; so 
 called in Bohemia. 
 
 Char Thursday. Thursday in 
 Holy Week ; so .called because it 
 was formerly the clay for shearing or 
 shaving before Easter. Also called 
 Shear Thursday. 
 
 Charaxare. To write. 
 
 Chare-rocfed. A roof vaulted 
 with wrought stone, from Saxon char, 
 to hew or work. 
 
 Charge. The address delivered 
 by a bishop, or other prelate called 
 ordinary, or archdeacon, at a visitation 
 of the clergy under his jurisdiction. 
 
 Charinzarians. A term applied 
 to Armenians who reverenced the 
 cross of Christ. 
 
 Chariotus. I. A carriage. 2. A 
 brazier or chafing-dish. 
 
 Charisticarius. A monk only 
 partially supported by his convent. 
 
 Charitable Uses. Statute of, 43 
 Eliz. c. 4. Statute restraining gifts 
 to, 9 Geo II. c. 36. 
 
 Charity and S. Hippolytus, 
 Friars of. Founded in the i6th 
 century by Barnadin Alvarez. Habit, 
 light brown. 
 
 Charity, Family of. A lawless 
 Gnostic sect. In 381 Priscillian pro- 
 pagated this heresy in Spain. 
 
 Charity, Friars of the Order of. 
 Founded in the i6th century by S. 
 John of God, for the service of the 
 sick and of the poor. Habit, dark 
 grey. Rule of S. Augustine. The 
 Friars do not receive priest's orders, 
 nor do they give instruction in schools, 
 but are simply servants of the poor, 
 for whom, by permission from pope 
 Pius V., they beg alms publicly. 
 
 Charity, Ladies of. A district 
 visiting society in Paris. 
 
 Charity of our Lady, Hospi- 
 tallers of. A congregation of Augus- 
 tinian canonesses, founded by Simon 
 Gaugain and approved by Urban vm. 
 
 Charity of the B. V. M., Order 
 of. An Augustinian order founded 
 in 1290; confirmed by Boniface VIII. 
 and Clement VI. 
 
 Charity, Order of Christian. 
 A military order founded by Henry 
 ill. of France for disabled soldiers. 
 
 Charity, Sisters of. I. Generally 
 nuns who minister to the poor and 
 nurse the sick. 2. Specially a con- 
 gregation with annual vows founded 
 by S. Vincent de Paul. 
 
 Charivarium. A noisy expression 
 of displeasure on the part of the crowd 
 at the marriage of a widow. It was 
 common in France in old times, but 
 forbidden by Nicolas V., 1448, on pain 
 of excommunication. 
 
 Charlemagne, Capitulary of. 
 v. Capitulary of Charlemagne. 
 
 Charles II. 's Prayer Book. The 
 Book of Common Prayer as it exists 
 at present. The act of uniformity in 
 reference to this book received the 
 royal assent May igth, 1662. 
 
 Charnel House. A place where 
 the bones of the dead are deposited.
 
 Charred Work 
 
 107 
 
 Cheese Week 
 
 Charred Work. Work made with 
 hewn or squared stone, called Ashlar. 
 
 Charta. i. Any paper or docu- 
 ment. . 2. Title-deeds of an estate. 
 3. A roll conferring or confirming 
 titles, rights, or privileges. 4. A 
 letter of safe-conduct or a passport. 
 
 Charta, Magrna. v. MagnaCharta. 
 
 Chartse Divisae. v. Chirogra- 
 phum. 
 
 Chartse Indentatee. v. Chiro- 
 graphum. 
 
 Charterhouse. Formerly a con- 
 vent of Carthusian monks in London, 
 now a college founded and endowed 
 by Thomas Button. 
 
 Charticinium. A file or bundle 
 of papers or parchments. 
 
 Chartophylax. i. The keeper of 
 the archives and charters in a religious 
 house. 2. An officer in the Byzan- 
 tine Church who kept the archives 
 and patriarchal ring, and granted 
 licences for marriages. 3. In the 
 Roman Church the same officer was 
 called Chartularius. 
 
 Chartreux. A monastery in the 
 diocese of Grenoble, the original seat 
 of the Carthusian monks. 
 
 Chartula. The same as Charta 
 i, 2, 3. 
 
 Chartularium. i. The muni- 
 ment-room in a monastery or cathe- 
 dral. 2. A case or closet for keeping 
 papers. 3. A register. 4. A chartu- 
 lary or roll. 
 
 Chartularius. i. A keeper of the 
 archives, charters, and records in a 
 monastery. 2. An under-secretary at 
 the papal court. 3. A slave freed by 
 charter or letter. 
 
 Chartulary. A book containing 
 charters, title-deeds, contracts, and 
 other business documents of a cor- 
 poration. 
 
 Chasdium. Velvet. 
 
 Chasidim. A modern Jewish 
 sect of Polish Russia, founded 1765 
 by Rabbi Israel. He pretended to 
 have extraordinary powers ; mixed up 
 with his religious principles practical 
 Antinomianism ; declaimed against 
 the use of reason in religion and the 
 cultivation of the mind ; and promised 
 his followers certain licences. 
 
 Chasse. I. A casket for holding 
 the relics of a saint. 2. The same as 
 Camisia 1. 
 
 Chassuxn. A kitchen. 
 
 Chaste Week. The first week in 
 Lent ; so called by the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 Chastity. I. Purity of life in the 
 unmarried state. 2. Faithfulness to 
 husband or wife in the married state. 
 
 Chasuble. The principal vestment 
 of the priest, and as such often called 
 the vestment in old English inventories. 
 It was originally in the form of a 
 circle, but in the West was retrenched 
 till it became oblong. These modern 
 shaped Roman and French chasubles 
 are the invention of the last two centu- 
 ries only. In England they were gene- 
 nerally adorned with Y-shaped crosses 
 and orphreys, or embroidered orna- 
 ments along the edges and down the 
 front ; and later with a Latin cross 
 on the back, and an orphrey in 
 front. In France in the 6th century 
 there seems to have existed a sort of 
 hooded chasuble. In the life of S. 
 Caesarius, bishop of Aries, this is called 
 Casula processoria. It probably was 
 analogous to the hooded copes. Called 
 also Casubula, Casula, and Planeta. 
 
 Chasuble, Processional. A 
 hooded chasuble formerly worn in pro- 
 cessions, but not generally at the holy 
 communion. 
 
 Chasusi. v. So/ares. 
 
 Chattel. The same as Capilale. 
 
 Chauntlate. Pieces of wood sup- 
 porting the eave tiles. 
 
 Chauntry Rents. Money paid to 
 the crown by the servants or pur- 
 chasers of chauntry lands. 
 
 Checker, i. The store-room in a 
 monastery. 2. A term applied to 
 stones when they do not break joint, 
 but are arranged diamond -wise. 
 
 Checkeratus. Tesselated, che- 
 quered. 
 
 Cheese and Bread Ordeal, v. 
 Bread and Cheese Ordeal. 
 
 Cheese Sunday. Quinquagesima 
 Sunday, v. Cheese Week. 
 
 Cheese Week. In the East, Sexa- 
 gesima, because till the close of the 
 following Sunday the use of cheese is 
 allowed.
 
 Chef 
 
 1 08 
 
 Choir 
 
 Chef. A reliquary head. 
 
 Cheirosemantra. A hand-clapper 
 or signaller used as a bell in Greek 
 convents. 
 
 Cheirotonia. I. Approbation on 
 the part of the people and clergy at 
 the election of a bishop. 2. Solemn 
 prayers on the same occasion. 
 
 Chequer, i. The office of monastic 
 obedentiary. 2. v. Checker. 
 
 Cherub, v. Cherubim. 
 
 Cherubic Hymn. The Trisagion ; 
 a hymn sung in the Eastern Church at 
 the entrance of the holy gifts before 
 the oblation. 
 
 Cherubim. I. One of the nine 
 degrees of angels. 2. Images of the 
 cherubim are said to have been carried 
 anciently before the pope, and were 
 perhaps the same as the Flabellum. 
 Among the Greeks, they were em- 
 blems of the spread of the Gospel, 
 as the evangelists were said to be 
 prefigured by these symbols. 
 
 Chesa. i. A bishop's see. 2. A 
 bishop's house. 
 
 Chest. I. Standing before an 
 open : S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 2. 
 Three children coming out of a : S. 
 Nicholas, Bp. 
 
 Chest for Alms. One of the 
 necessary legal ornaments of a church. 
 
 Chests, i. Chests to hold relicswere 
 of iron or wood. 2. Chests to hold 
 copes were in the form- of a quadrant. 
 
 Chevecia. The same as Ceve- 
 cellia. 
 
 Chevet. The east end of a church 
 is so called as representing the place 
 where our Lord's head would appear 
 in the ground plan of a church. 
 
 Chevron. A zigzag moulding in 
 Norman and early English work. 
 
 Child. i. With spoon on the 
 sea shore : child before him with a 
 shell : the same with a spoon : S. 
 Augustine, Bp. 2. In a cradle at the 
 Saint's feet : S. Hilary, Bp. of 
 Poitiers. 3. Nailed upon a cross : 
 child standing with palm and cross : 
 S. Hugh, Bp. of Lincoln. 4. As 
 a, with a toy mill in his hand : as a 
 child with a palm branch : S. James 
 the Less, Ap. 5. As a, with staff 
 and wallet : S. James the Greater, 
 
 Ap. 6. As a, with palm, cup, and 
 serpent : S. John, Ap. & Evan. 
 7. With boat in his hand : S. Jude, 
 Ap. 8. With a, at his feet : S. 
 Machutus, Bp. 
 
 Childermas. Old English name 
 for the festival or mass of the Holy 
 Innocents. 
 
 Children. With three, in a tub : 
 three, coming out of a chest, opening 
 at the command of the saint : three, 
 kneeling before him : S. Nicolas, Bp. 
 
 Children of Light. A name 
 assumed by the early Quakers. 
 
 Chiliasts. A sect of Millenarians, 
 who held that Christ would reign on 
 earth for a thousand years. This 
 opinion was condemned by pope 
 Damasus. 
 
 Chillse. I. Small bells in a small 
 church. 2. Hand-bells. 
 
 Chimere. A sort of cope of black 
 satin, worn by bishops, with the sleeves 
 of the rochet sewn to it. The word 
 seems first used by archbishop Parker. 
 It was probably the D. D.'s scarlet 
 sleeveless habit, worn by bishops in 
 the reigns of Henry vni. and Edward 
 VI. Foxe speaks of a scarlet chimere 
 worn over the rochet. Owing to 
 bishop Hooper's objections, the colour 
 was changed to black. 
 
 Chinsburgians. v. Collegians. 
 
 Chirocrista. A notary. 
 
 Chirographum. I. A diploma, 
 writing, or compact, confirmed by the 
 subscription of kings or princes. 2. 
 A charter or instrument written in 
 duplicate on one parchment, which 
 being divided, one half was given to 
 each of the contracting parties. Hence 
 the names Chartcz Divisiz and Chartiz 
 Indentata. 
 
 Chirometricale. A glove. 
 
 Chirotheca. A glove, a part of a 
 bishop's official dress, and sometimes 
 allgwed to abbats. In mass for the 
 dead their use was forbidden. Also 
 called Manka. 
 
 Chlamys. A purple cope. One 
 of the pontifical vestments. 
 
 Chceritismus. v. Annunciation. 
 
 Choir. I. That part of a church 
 east of the nave where the choristers 
 sing Divine service. The choir is
 
 Choir A isle 
 
 109 
 
 Chrism CJiild 
 
 sometimes found in the midst of, and 
 railed off from the nave, specially in 
 very early churches and in Spanish 
 cathedrals. Called also Presbyterium 
 and Sanctuarium. 2. Those who, by 
 their office, sing in the service of the 
 Church. In a chancel they are generally 
 divided into two parts, one on each 
 side of the sanctuary. 
 
 Choir Aisle. The aisle to the 
 north or south of the choir. 
 
 Choir Cardinals, v. Cardinals of 
 the Choir. 
 
 Choir, Chancellor of. v. Chan- 
 cellor of the Choir. 
 
 Choir Office. A breviary office 
 
 chdeacon Sinclair pointed out to the Lon- 
 }hurch Choir Association at their nineteenth 
 al festival in St. Paul's Cathedral last night 
 ^consistencies that sometimes were apparent 
 
 Chorista. The rector of the 
 choir. 
 
 Chorister. One who, by his office, 
 sings in the service of the Church. 
 
 Chorister. Holding a taper by him : 
 S. Blasius, Bp. 
 
 Chorister, Clergion. v. Clergion 
 Chorister. 
 
 Chorizantium Secta. Certain 
 religious madmen in Germany towards 
 the end of the I4th century. They 
 used to dance in the streets and 
 churches. 
 
 Chorus. The choir or part of a 
 church divided by cancelli from the 
 nave, for the clergy. When the anti- 
 lal system came into use each 
 
 hear merry-looking, 
 he said, " shouting, 
 
 heir services. "To 
 ay-faced choristers," 
 
 jubilant and reckless carelessness, aloud to 
 .ghty God that they are miserable sinners, 
 .hat there is no health in them, is indeed 
 issing, and a wof ul, almost irreparable, shock 
 
 Chorag-us. The director of a 
 choir. 
 
 Choralis. I. One who sings in 
 the choir. 2. Any thing relating to 
 the choir. 
 
 Choralis, Cappa. v. Cappa 
 Choralis. 
 
 Choraules. The director of a 
 choir. 
 
 Chorepiscopus i . Rural bishops 
 in the ancient Church, delegated by 
 the bishop proper to exercise epis- 
 copal jurisdiction within certain dis- 
 tricts. On their assumption of episcopal 
 dignity the office was suppressed and 
 some of their functions performed by 
 archdeacons, archpresbyters, and rural 
 deans. 2. A name for certain func- 
 tionaries in the cathedral of Utrecht. 
 Also called Archisubdiaconus. 
 
 Choreutse. An obscure sect of 
 early heretics, who kept Sunday as a 
 fast. 
 
 Chori, Altare. v. Altare Chori. 
 
 Chori Monachorum. Monas- 
 teries. 
 
 ;ion was sometimes called a chorus. 
 
 'horus Abbatis, Chorus Prioris. 
 
 horud Abbatis. v. Chorus. 
 
 horus Cantorum. The place 
 
 he choir in the church, which was 
 
 etimes in the chancel and some- 
 
 s further west. 
 
 horus novae Hierusalem. v. 
 
 hoirs of new Jerusalem. 
 
 horus Prioris. v. Chorus. 
 
 houa. A market-place. 
 
 hrestiani. The Romans some- 
 times called Christians by this name, 
 confounding christus, anointed, with 
 chrestus, good. 
 
 Chrism. Carrying the : dove bring- 
 ing him holy chrism : the same, king 
 Clovis kneeling before him : S. Remi- 
 gius, Bp. 
 
 Chrism, i. Oil of olives and bal- 
 sam, blessed by the bishop on Maundy 
 Thursday, and used in baptism, con- 
 firmation, orders, unction of the sick, 
 the coronation of kings, and consecra- 
 tion of churches, and for other religious 
 purposes. 2. The face-cloth, laid 
 upon the head of a child newly 
 baptized. 3. A white vesture put 
 upon the child in holy baptism by 
 the priest with these words, "Take 
 this white vesture for a token of inno- 
 cency. " It was formerly worn many 
 days. Also called Capulla, Chrismal 
 Robe, and Chrisom. 4. A name for 
 confirmation. 
 
 Chrism Child. I. A newly-bap- 
 tized infant. 2. A child who dies 
 within a month after christening.
 
 Chef 
 
 1 08 
 
 Choir 
 
 Chef. A reliquary head. 
 
 Cheirosemantra. A hand-clapper 
 or signaller used as a bell in Greek 
 convents. 
 
 Cheirotonia. I. Approbation on 
 the part of the people and clergy at 
 the election of a bishop. 2. Solemn 
 prayers on the same occasion. 
 
 Chequer, i. The office of monastic 
 obedentiary. 2. v. Checker. 
 
 Cherub, v. Cherubim. 
 
 Cherubic Hymn. TheTrisagion ; 
 a hymn sung in the Eastern Church at 
 the entrance of the holy gifts before 
 the oblation. 
 
 Cherubim, i. One of the nine 
 degrees of angels. 2. Images of the 
 cherubim are said to have been carried 
 anciently before the pope, and were 
 perhaps the same as the Flabellum. 
 Among the Greeks, they were em- 
 blems of the spread of the Gospel, 
 as the evangelists were said to be 
 prefigured by these symbols. 
 
 Chesa. i. A bishop's see. 2. A 
 bishop's house. 
 
 Chest. i. Standing before an 
 open : S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 2. 
 Three children coming out of a : S. 
 Nicholas, Bp. 
 
 Chest for Alms. One of the 
 necessary legal ornaments of a church. 
 
 Chests, i. Chests to hold relics-were 
 of iron or wood. 2. Chests to hold 
 copes were in the form of a quadrant. 
 
 Chevecia. The same as Ceae- 
 cellia. 
 
 Chevet. The east end of a church 
 is so called as representing the place 
 where our Lord's head would appear 
 in the ground plan of a church. 
 
 Chevron. A zigzag moulding in 
 Norman and early English work. 
 
 Child. i. With spoon on the 
 sea shore : child before him with a 
 shell : the same with a spoon : S. 
 Augustine, Bp. 2. In a cradle at the 
 Saint's feet : S. Hilary, Bp. of 
 Poitiers. 3. Nailed upon a cross : 
 child standing with palm and cross : 
 S. Hugh, Bp. of Lincoln. 4. As 
 a, with a toy mill in his hand : as a 
 child with a palm branch : S. James 
 the Less, Ap. 5. As a, with staff 
 and wallet : S. James the Greater, 
 
 Ap. 6. As a, with palm, cup, and 
 serpent : S. John, Ap. & Evan. 
 7. With boat in his hand : S. Jude, 
 Ap. 8. With a, at his feet : S. 
 Machutus, Bp. 
 
 Childermas. Old English name 
 for the festival or mass of the Holy 
 Innocents. 
 
 Children. With three, in a tub : 
 three, coming out of a chest, opening 
 at the command of the saint : three, 
 kneeling before him : S. Nicolas, Bp. 
 / AJJ j a ?# Light. A name 
 
 the reigns of Henry vin. and Edward 
 VI. Foxe speaks of a scarlet chimere 
 worn over the rochet. Owing to 
 bishop Hooper's objections, the colour 
 was changed to black. 
 
 Chinsburgians. v. Collegians. 
 
 Chirocrista. A notary. 
 
 Chirographum. I. A diploma, 
 writing, or compact, confirmed by the 
 subscription of kings or princes. 2. 
 A charter or instrument written in 
 duplicate on one parchment, which 
 being divided, one half was given to 
 each of the contracting parties. Hence 
 the names Chartce Divisiz and Charta 
 Indentata. 
 
 Chirometricale. A glove. 
 
 Chirotheca. A glove, a part of a 
 bishop's official dress, and sometimes 
 allowed to abbats. In mass for the 
 dead their use was forbidden. Also 
 called Mankcz. 
 
 Chlamys. A purple cope. One 
 of the pontifical vestments. 
 
 Chceritismus. v. Annunciation. 
 
 Choir, i. That part of a church 
 east of the nave where the choristers 
 sing Divine service. The choir is
 
 Choir A isle 
 
 109 
 
 Chrism Child 
 
 sometimes found in the midst of, and 
 railed off from the nave, specially in 
 very early churches and in Spanish 
 cathedrals. Called also Presbyterium 
 and Sanctuarium. 2. Those who, by 
 their office, sing in the service of the 
 Church. In a chancel they are generally 
 divided into two parts, one on each 
 side of the sanctuary. 
 
 Choir Aisle. The aisle to the 
 north or south of the choir. 
 
 Choir Cardinals, v. Cardinals of 
 the Choir. 
 
 Choir, Chancellor of. v. Chan- 
 cellor of the Choir. 
 
 Choir Office. A breviary office 
 said in choir. 
 
 Choir Screen. A wall or screen 
 dividing the choir from the choir aisles. 
 
 Choir Tippet, v. Amyss. 
 
 Choir Transept. A second and 
 shorter transept in a church, repre- 
 senting half the shorter transverse 
 piece in a patriarchal cross. 
 
 Chop-church. Changing benefices. 
 
 Chopa. An under-garment. 
 
 Choree. Divisions of the psalms, 
 each division containing several 
 psalms. 
 
 Choragns. The director of a 
 choir. 
 
 Choralis. I. One who sings in 
 the choir. 2. Any thing relating to 
 the choir. 
 
 Choralis, Cappa. v. Cappa 
 Choralis. 
 
 Choraules. The director of a 
 choir. 
 
 Chorepiscopus i . Rural bishops 
 in the ancient Church, delegated by 
 the bishop proper to exercise epis- 
 copal jurisdiction within certain dis- 
 tricts. On their assumption of episcopal 
 dignity the office was suppressed and 
 some of their functions performed by 
 archdeacons, archpresbyters, and rural 
 deans. 2. A name for certain func- 
 tionaries in the cathedral of Utrecht. 
 Also called Archisubdiaconus. 
 
 Choreutse. An obscure sect of 
 early heretics, who kept Sunday as a 
 fast. 
 
 Chori, Altare. v. Altare Chart. 
 
 Chori Monachorum. Monas- 
 teries. 
 
 Chorista. The rector of the 
 choir. 
 
 Chorister. One who, by his office, 
 sings in the service of the Church. 
 
 Chorister. Holding a taper by him : 
 S. Blasius, Bp. 
 
 Chorister, Clerglon. v. Clergion 
 Chorister. 
 
 Chorizantium Secta. Certain 
 religious madmen in Germany towards 
 the end of the I4th century. They 
 used to dance in the streets and 
 churches. 
 
 Chorus. The choir or part of a 
 church divided by cancelli from the 
 nave, for the clergy. When the anti- 
 phonal system came into use each 
 division was sometimes called a chorus, 
 as Chorus Abbatis, Chorus Prioris. 
 
 Chorud Abbatis. v. Chorus. 
 
 Chorus Cantorum. The place 
 for the choir in the church, which was 
 sometimes in the chancel and some- 
 times further west. 
 
 Chorus novae Hierusalem. v. 
 Ye choirs of new Jeritsalem. 
 
 Chorus Prioris. v. Chorus. 
 
 Choua. A market-place. 
 
 Chrestiani. The Romans some- 
 times called Christians by this name, 
 confounding christus, anointed, with 
 chrestus, good. 
 
 Chrism. Carrying the : dove bring- 
 ing him holy chrism : the same, king 
 Clovis kneeling before him : S. Remi- 
 gius, Bp. 
 
 Chrism. I. Oil of olives and bal- 
 sam, blessed by the bishop on Maundy 
 Thursday, and used in baptism, con- 
 firmation, orders, unction of the sick, 
 the coronation of kings, and consecra- 
 tion of churches, and for other religious 
 purposes. 2. The face-cloth, laid 
 upon the head of a child newly 
 baptized. 3. A white vesture put 
 upon the child in holy baptism by 
 the priest with these words, "Take 
 this white vesture for a token of inno- 
 cency. " It was formerly worn many 
 days. Also called Capulla, Chrismal 
 Robe, and Chrisom. 4. A name for 
 confirmation. 
 
 Chrism Child. I. A newly-bap- 
 tized infant. 2. A child who dies 
 within a month after christening.
 
 Chrismal Robe 
 
 no 
 
 Christian 
 
 Chrismal Kobe. The same as 
 Chrism. 
 
 Chrismale. I. The vessel for 
 holding the chrism or holy oil. 2. 
 The pyx. 3. The white robe placed 
 on the newly-baptized. 4. The cloth 
 used for wiping the parts anointed. 
 
 Chrismarium. I. The place for 
 holding confirmations. Also called 
 Consignatorium. 2. The chrismatory, 
 or vessel for holding the sacred chrism 
 or oil. 
 
 Chrismarius. An officer who 
 registered the newly-baptized. 
 
 Ch.risin.atis Denarii. Chrism 
 pence, money paid to a bishop by the 
 parish clergy for the chrism conse- 
 crated for the ensuing year. This 
 custom was condemned as simoniacal. 
 Chrismatory. A vessel in which 
 the chrism is kept. It also sometimes 
 signifies a vessel holding chrism, oil of 
 the sick, and oil of catechumens. Also 
 called Creiue Box. 
 Chrisom. The same as Chrism. 
 Christ, being- raised from death 
 of yore. S. A. H. No. 9. H&c die 
 surgens Dominus. Sunday morning 
 hymn. H. N. translation. 
 
 Christ-cross-row. The alphabet ; 
 so called, probably, from a supersti- 
 tious custom of writing it in the form 
 of a cross ; or because in old primers 
 it began and ended with a cross. 
 
 Christ in highest Heaven en- 
 throned. H. A & M. No. 252. 
 Christe, Qui sedes Olympo. After a 
 hymn by Santolius Victorinus, for the 
 feast of S. Michael and All Angels. 
 
 Christ is gone up, yet ere He 
 passed. H. A & M. No. 214. S. 
 A. H. No. 313. Hymn for Ember 
 week. By Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Christ is made the sure Foun- 
 dation. H. A & M. No. 244. S. 
 A. H. No. 102. Angulare funda- 
 meiitum. Hymn for the dedication of 
 a church. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 Christ is our Corner-stone. H. 
 A & M. No. 306. Angulare funda- 
 mentum. Hymn for the dedication of 
 a church. Translated by Rev. John 
 Chandler. 
 
 Christ, Military Order of. In- 
 
 stituted 1318 by Dionysius of Portu- 
 gal, for defence against the Moors. 
 
 Christ, of Thy Angel hosts the 
 Grace. S. A. H. No. 184. Christe, 
 Sanctorum decus Angelorum. Hymn 
 for S. Michael and All Angels. Trans- 
 lated by bishop Mant, and v. 5 by 
 Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 Christ, the Anointed One. This 
 Name of our Lord represents the 
 Hebrew word Messiah. It especially 
 designates our Lord as the Divine 
 High Priest of the new dispensation. 
 
 Christ the Lord is risen again. 
 H. A & M. No. 112. Easter hymn 
 from the hymn-book of the Bohemian 
 Brethren. Translated by Catherine 
 Winkworth. 
 
 Christ the Lord is risen to-day. 
 H. A & M. No. no. Victims pas- 
 chali laudes. Easter hymn, after a 
 mediaeval sequence ascribed to 
 S. Notker. 
 
 Christ, Whose glory fills the 
 sky. H. A & M. No. 5. Morning 
 hymn. By Charles Wesley 
 
 Christ will gather in His own. 
 H. A & M. No. 191. Moravian 
 hymn. Translated by Catherine 
 Winkworth. 
 
 Christe, Q,ui Lux es et Dies. v. 
 I. O Christ, That art the Light and 
 Day. 2. O Christ, Who art the Light 
 and Day. 
 
 Christe, (Jui sedes Olympo. v. 
 Christ, in highest heaven enthroned. 
 
 Christe, Redemptor omnium, v. 
 I. O Christ, Redeemer of our race. 2. 
 O Christ, the world's Redeemer dear. 
 
 Christe, Sanctorum decus An- 
 gelorum. v. Christ, of Thy angel 
 hosts the Grace. 
 
 Christen. To baptize, i. e. to 
 " Christian" a person. 
 
 Christendom. The Christianized 
 or baptized portion of the globe. 
 
 Christi perennes nuntii. v. r. 
 Behold the messengers of Christ. 2. 
 Chrisfs everlasting messengers. 
 
 Christian, i. A name given at 
 Antloch to the followers of Christ. 
 Acts ii. 2. A baptized person, infant 
 or adult. Before this name was given 
 Christians were called Belir<.>ers, Bro- 
 thers, Disciples, Saints, and by the
 
 Christian Believers 
 
 ill 
 
 Christmas Prince 
 
 Gentiles confounded with the Jews. 
 For distinction orthodox Christians 
 were called Catholics. Various names 
 were given to them in mockery. 
 
 Christian Believers. A Protes- 
 tant sect of the present day. 
 
 Christian Brethren. A Protes- 
 tant sect of the present day. 
 
 Christian Court, v. Court Chris- 
 tian. 
 
 Christian Doctrine, Priests of. 
 I. A congregation of secular priests 
 established during the pontificate of 
 Pius V.. by Henry Pietra, a friend 
 of S. Philip Neri. The members 
 live in community. They are chiefly 
 employed in poor schools, where they 
 give religious instruction. The sum- 
 mary of Christian doctrine used by 
 them in teaching was drawn up by 
 Bellarmine. Habit, same as other 
 secular priests. 2. An order of regu- 
 lar clerks founded in 1 598, by Caesar 
 de Bus near Avignon, under Clement 
 vili. Habit, black, like other priests. 
 
 Christian, dost thou see them. 
 H. A & M. No. 285. S. A. H. No. 
 140. A Lenten hymn. Translated 
 by Rev. J. M. Neale from the 
 Greek. 
 
 Christian Eliasites. A modern 
 Anabaptist sect. 
 
 Christian Graces. The qualities 
 which distinguish pious Christians, as 
 charity, meekness, self-denial. 
 
 Christian Israelites. A modern 
 Protestant denomination. 
 
 Christian King:, Most. v. Chris- 
 tianissimus. 
 
 Christian Love, Order of our 
 Lady of. Nuns founded 1666 by 
 Priests of the Mission. Habit, white, 
 with a silver heart, bearing an image 
 of our Lady. 
 
 Christian Name. A name given 
 to a person in baptism, distinct from 
 thegentilitious or surname. Names are 
 sometimes changed at confirmation. 
 
 Christian, seek not yet repose. 
 H. A & M. No. 326. By C. Elliot. 
 
 Christian Soul, dost thou de- 
 sire. S. A. H. No. 314. By Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Christian Teetotallers. A mo- 
 dern Protestant denomination. 
 
 Christian Temperance Men. A 
 modern sect of dissenters. 
 
 Christian Unionists. Modern 
 Protestant sectarians. 
 
 Christiani de Cinctura. v. 
 Christians of the Belt. 
 
 Christianissimus. A title of the 
 kings of France, granted by John Vin. 
 to Charles the Bald. 
 
 Christiauitas. I. The Christian 
 religion. 2. The profession of the 
 Christian religion. 3. The functions 
 and jurisdiction of a bishop. 4. A 
 title given to the kings of France. 
 
 Christianitatis, Curia, v. Curia 
 Christianitatis. 
 
 Christianity, Court of. v. Curia 
 Christianitatis. 
 
 Christianity, Dean of. A rural 
 dean. 
 
 Christians, awake ! salute the 
 happy Morn. H. A & M. No. 47. 
 Christmas hymn. By John Byrom. 
 
 Christians of S. John. Half- 
 Christians, half-heathens, who profess 
 to follow the teaching of the Baptist. 
 v. Mendeans. 
 
 Christians of S. Thomas. Chris- 
 tians found on the Malabar coast, sup- 
 posed to have been converted either by 
 hi. Thomas, whose tomb they show and 
 venerate, or, as others think, by a Nes- 
 torian, Thomas Cannaneo, about the 
 year 345. They were formerly Nesto- 
 rian in belief, though now they profess 
 Jacobite opinions. At one time they 
 acknowledged the patriarch of Baby- 
 lon ; but since 1663 they have been 
 divided, and the Romo-Syrians are 
 now in obedience to Rome. 
 
 Christians of the Belt. A name 
 given to the Christians of Syria and 
 Mesopotamia, in consequence of an 
 edict of the Abbasside Khalif Mota- 
 wakkal X., in 856, obliging them to 
 wear a belt as a distinctive badge. 
 Also called Christiani de Cincturd. 
 
 Christmas Day. The feast of the 
 birthday of our Lord, celebrated on 
 the 25th of December. Its observance 
 is of great antiquity, but was for some 
 time hardly distinguished from the 
 feast of the Epiphany. 
 
 Christmas Prince. A name for 
 the lord of misrule.
 
 Cliristo profusum 
 
 1 1 2 CJirysostom, Prayer of S 
 
 Christo profusum sangniinem. 
 
 v. Sing' zve the martyrs blest. 
 
 Cliristo Sacrum. A society 
 founded at Delft in 1797, and esta- 
 blished in 1 80 1, by De Wyngaard, the 
 burgomaster, in order to reconcile all 
 denominations who admit the Divinity 
 of, and redemption by, our Lord. 
 
 Christogenon. In the Greek 
 church one of the four annual fasts, 
 that of Advent. 
 
 Christolytes. A sect of the 6th 
 century, which held that our Lord, 
 leaving His soul and body in hell, 
 ascended only with His Divinity. 
 
 Cliristomaclii. A name given 
 to those who held heretical opinions 
 on the nature of Christ, specially to 
 the Arians. The following is a sum- 
 mary of the chief early Christomachi : 
 I. Those who denied the divinity of 
 Christ : Artemon, Cerinthus, Ebion, 
 Paulus of Samosata, Photinus, Theo- 
 doras, Theodotus. 2. Those who 
 denied the personality of Christ : Her- 
 mogenes, Noetus, Praxeas, Sabellius, 
 Victorinus. 3. Those who denied the 
 equality of Christ : Acacius, Aetius, 
 Arius, Eunomius. 4. Those who denied 
 the true humanity of Christ : Apelles, 
 Basilides, Cerdon, Colorbasus, Gnos- 
 tici, Heracleon, Manichei, Marcion, 
 Marcus, Ophilae, Ptolemaeus, Saturni- 
 nus, Secundus, Valentinus. 5- Those 
 who denied the existence of an intelli- 
 gent soul : Apollinaristse. 6. Those 
 who denied an intellect to the human 
 nature in Christ : Agnoetse. 7. Those 
 who asserted that Christ was born of 
 Joseph : Carpocratio. 8. Those who 
 asserted that Christ had two natures : 
 Nestorius. 9. Those who asserted that 
 Christ was the son of God by adop- 
 tion : Adoptionarii, Elipandus, Felix. 
 10. Those who asserted that there was 
 but one nature in Christ : Eutychiani, 
 Acephali. n. Those who asserted 
 that there was but one will in Christ : 
 Monothelitae. 
 
 Christophori. A name assumed 
 by some of the early Christians as 
 indicating that saci - amental union with 
 our Lord by which they bore Him 
 within them. S. Ignatius styles him- 
 self Theophorus. 
 
 Christophoria. A feast in the 
 Ambrosian Church held Jan. 7, in 
 memory of the return of our Lord 
 from Egypt. 
 
 Christotokos. A term used by 
 Nestorius to designate the Mother of 
 Christ, and by which he intended to 
 avoid the necessity of acknowledging 
 her to be Theotokos, or the Mother of 
 God. 
 
 Christ's everlasting 1 Mes- 
 sengers. S. A. H. No. 191. Christi 
 perennes nuntii. Hymn for the com- 
 mon of Evangelists. Translated by 
 Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Christ's peerless Crown. S. A. 
 H. No. 243. Legis figuris pingitur. 
 Hymn on the Passion. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Chronicans. A writer of chroni- 
 cles or annals. 
 
 Chronitee. A name given by the 
 Eunomians to the orthodox, to denote 
 their presumed speedy extinction. 
 
 Chronogram. An inscription 
 wherein all the letters of numerical 
 power are larger in size than the rest, 
 and express a date. 
 
 Chrotta. A musical pipe. 
 
 Chrysobulium. A gold seal. 
 
 Chrysophrasus. One of the pre- 
 cious stones mentioned in Revelation. 
 Its colour is that of the leek, with spots, 
 of gold, whence its name. Pliny calls 
 it, from its resemblance to a leopard's- 
 skin, pardalios. It is a species of 
 quartz, and translucent. 
 
 Chrysostom, Liturgy of S. The 
 liturgy of S. Chrysostom is the great 
 liturgy of the East used at Constan- 
 tinople, and in Greece, and Russia. 
 It does not seem to have borne his 
 name till 300 years after the saint's 
 death, nor does it appear that he did 
 more than add a few prayers and 
 abbreviate the liturgy of S. Basil, of 
 which this may be considered a new 
 edition. Its popularity, however, has 
 cast S. Basil's into the background. 
 
 Chrysostom, Prayer of S. The 
 last prayer but one in the Anglican 
 matins and evensong, and ascribed to 
 S. Chrysostom. The prayer is found in 
 the liturgies of S. Basil and S. Chry- 
 sostom.
 
 Chupmessahites 
 
 Church of England 
 
 Chupmessahites. i. A Moham- 
 medan sect who believe that our Lord 
 Jesus Christ is God, and the redeemer 
 of the world. 2. Secret Christians 
 amongst the Mohammedans. 
 
 Church.. I. Carrying a : S. Je- 
 rome, C., or any Founder. 2. Pray- 
 ing before a: S. Lambert, Bp.,or any 
 Founder. 3. And book, long staff 
 tipped with a cross : S. Laurence, M. 
 4. With a model of a, in his hand : S. 
 Nicolas, Bp., or any Founder. 5- And 
 key : S. Peter, Ap. 
 
 Church. I. The mystical Body 
 of Christ, /. e. the fellowship of all 
 baptized persons, which is one, holy, 
 catholic, and apostolic. It is some- 
 times used to include the chosen peo- 
 ple of God before the birth of Christ, 
 and the communion of saints visible 
 and invisible. 2. Any branch of the 
 Catholic Church planted among a 
 separate people, as the Churches of 
 England, France, or Russia. 3. The 
 bishop, clergy, and laity of a single 
 diocese. 4. Any building consecrated 
 by a bishop for Divine worship. 
 The law takes no notice of churches 
 or chapels till they are consecrated 
 by the bishop ; but the canon law 
 supposes that, with the consent of the 
 bishop, Divine service may be per- 
 formed, and Sacraments administered, 
 in churches and chapels not conse- 
 crated, inasmuch as it provides that 
 a church shall have a privilege of im- 
 munity, in which the Divine mysteries 
 are celebrated, although it be not yet 
 consecrated. 
 
 Church Ale. A wake, or feast 
 commemorating the dedication of the 
 church. 
 
 Church, Anglo-catholic. A name 
 for the Church of England. 
 
 Church, Apostolic, v. Apostolic 
 Church. 
 
 Church Building Acts. 58 Geo. 
 in. c. 45; 59 Geo. in. c. 134; 
 i & 2 Will. iv. c. 38 ; I & 2 Viet, 
 cc. 106, 117; 2 & 3 Viet. c. 49 ; 3 & 
 4 Viet. c. 60 ; 4 & 5 Viet. c. 38 ; 6 & 
 7 Viet. c. 37 ; 8 & 9 Viet. c. 70 ; 9 
 & 10 Viet. cc. 68, 88 ; 11 & 12 Viet, 
 cc. 37, 7i ; !4&i5Vict. c. 97; I7& 18 
 Viet. cc. 14, 32 ; 18 & 19 Viet. c. 127. 
 
 Church, Early, v. Early Church. 
 
 Church Esset. A certain measure 
 of wheat which, in times past, every 
 man on S. Martin's day gave to the 
 Church. 
 
 Church Expectant. That portion 
 of Christ's mystical Body which awaits 
 in the intermediate state the accom- 
 plishment of the number of God's 
 elect. 
 
 Church Gemot. A meeting in a 
 church or vestry. 
 
 Church House. A room for parish 
 business near the church, and some- 
 times over the porch. 
 
 Church in Africa, v. African 
 Church. 
 
 Church in America, v. Ameri- 
 can Church. 
 
 Church in Armenia. v. Ar- 
 menian Church. 
 
 Church in Ireland. v. Irish 
 Church. 
 
 Church in Scotland, v. Scotch 
 Church. 
 
 Church in Scotland, Esta- 
 blished, v. Established Church in 
 Scotland. 
 
 Church, Mediaeval, v. Mediceval 
 Church. 
 
 Church Militant. That portion 
 of Christ's mystical Body which is on 
 earth, warring against the world, the 
 flesh, and the devil. 
 
 Church Militant Prayer. An 
 expansion of the first part of the 
 canon of the mass, divided off from the 
 consecration, and used as a separate 
 prayer in the English communion office. 
 
 Church, Modern. v. Modern 
 Church. 
 
 Church, Nestorian. v. Nestorian 
 Church. 
 
 Church of Christ. The name as- 
 sumed by an obscure modern dissent- 
 ing denomination. 
 
 Church of England, v. English 
 Church. 
 
 Church of England in Scotland. 
 The body bearing this anomalous 
 designation have a sort of informal 
 understanding among themselves, 
 though no judicature n6r episcopal 
 superintendence. These congrega- 
 tions were first established by an act 
 I
 
 Church of 'France 
 
 114 
 
 CJiurchway 
 
 of queen Anne, 10, cap. 7, to enable 
 persons other than Jacobites to have 
 the services of the Church of England 
 without incurring penalties. Most of 
 these have been united to the Church 
 of Scotland since the abolition of 
 the Disabilities in 1 794. There still, 
 however, exist two or three which 
 have declined to do so, and to them 
 the followers of Mr. Drummond, who 
 seceded from the Church in 1842, 
 have joined themselves. The present 
 number of these congregations is about 
 eight, of which about one half are 
 only served during the summer. They 
 are known sometimes as Hanoverian 
 or Qualified congregations. 
 
 Church of France, v. French 
 Church. 
 
 Church of Home. v. Jfoman 
 Church. 
 
 Church of S. Mark. A name for 
 the Alexandrian Church. 
 
 Church of the Fathers. A name 
 applied to the Church as existing from 
 sub-apostolic times to the days of S. 
 Bernard, who is often called the last of 
 the Fathers, i.e. of the earlier Christian 
 writers, whose opinions are of authority 
 in the Church. Their reputation arises 
 at once from their nearness to the 
 Apostles, their intrinsic value, and 
 their historical utility. 
 
 Church Patient. That portion of 
 Christ's mystical body which awaits 
 in purgatory the Judgment-day. 
 
 Church, Primitive, v. Primitive 
 Church, 
 
 Church Rates. Tributes by which 
 the expenses of the Church are to be 
 defrayed. Compulsory Church Rates 
 were abolished by 31 & 32 Viet. c. 
 119. 
 
 Church Reeve. A churchwarden. 
 
 Church Scot. I . A recognitory ser- 
 vice due to the lord of the manor from 
 a tenant of Church lands. 2. Church 
 dues paid on land 2& primitia: semininu 
 to the parish priest, from which duties 
 the religious sometimes purchased an 
 exemption for themselves and their 
 tenants. Also called Church Shot. v. 
 Aver- Corn. ' 
 
 Church Seat. Accommodation for 
 a worshipper in church. All pews in a 
 
 parish church are by general law and 
 of common right for the use in com- 
 mon of all the parishioners, who are 
 to be so provided with seats as may 
 most conveniently and orderly accom- 
 modate all. There can be no pro- 
 perty in pews : they are erected for 
 the use of the parishioners. The 
 ordinary may grant a pew to a parti- 
 cular person while he resides in a 
 parish, or there may be a prescript on, 
 by which a faculty is presumed ; but 
 personal property in a pew is unknown 
 to the law. Every man who settles 
 as a householder has a right to call on 
 the parish for a convenient seat. 
 
 Church Seed. A measure of wheat 
 offered to the Church on S. Martin's 
 day. 
 
 Church Shot. The same as 
 Church Scot. 
 
 Church Thane. A priest in the 
 Anglo-Saxon Church; so called be- 
 cause he had the rights of a Thane. 
 Also called Altar Thane. 
 
 Church Triumphant. That por- 
 tion of Christ's mystical Body which 
 is glorified in heaven. 
 
 Church, Undivided, v. Undi- 
 vided Clmrch. 
 
 Churching- of "Women. A form 
 of thanksgiving after childbirth, 
 founded on the purification of Jewish 
 mothers. In the Greek Church, the 
 4Oth day is appointed for this cere- 
 mony. 
 
 Churchwardens. Officers of the 
 parish in ecclesiastical affairs. They 
 are the guardians or keepers of the 
 church, and the legal representatives 
 of the parish body. Their main duties 
 are I. to present all matters happen- 
 ing in the parish contrary to the eccle- 
 siastical laws ; 2. to keep in repair 
 the church, to guard the various 
 things belonging to the church, and 
 to provide all things necessary for 
 Divine service, to arrange for the ac- 
 commodation of the congregation. 
 They are also ex ojflcio overseers of the 
 parish. They originated in the testes 
 synodales, creditable people who made 
 reports to the synods. 
 
 Churchway. A pathway through 
 a churchyard. The right to a church-
 
 Churchyard 
 
 Cincture 
 
 way may be claimed and maintained 
 by libel in the spiritual courts. It is 
 the duty of the churchwardens to see 
 that such ways be well kept and re- 
 paired. 
 
 Churchyard. The land surround- 
 ing a church. The freehold of the 
 churchyard is, to a qualified extent, 
 with the rector or vicar. The soil and 
 the profits belong to him. All parish- 
 ioners have a right to the use of the 
 churchyard for the burial of their dead. 
 The general care of repairing it when 
 necessary, and keeping it in order, 
 belongs to the churchwardens. In 
 the time of Gregory the Great burials 
 became common in or near churches. 
 
 Churchyard Cross. A cross set 
 up in a churchyard. On Palm Sunday, 
 it used to form a station in processions 
 of the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Chyxnol. A hinge anciently and 
 still called in the eastern counties a 
 gimmer. Also called Gemell and 
 Gymmer. 
 
 Cialfada. A sort of biretta or 
 covering for the head. 
 
 Cibanum. A turban. 
 
 Ciborium. i. A canopy over 
 altars in basilicas and early churches. 
 It was supported on four columns with 
 curtains round ; these were closed at 
 the consecration. 2. A chalice with 
 a cover, used for receiving the blessed 
 Sacrament. 3. A portable altar. 4. 
 A case for displaying the calendar of 
 feasts, placed in the naves of Greek 
 churches. 5. A receptacle for relics. 
 6. A pendant tabernacle for the pyx, 
 formerly made in the form of a dove 
 of gold and silver. 
 
 Cicada. A mediaeval term for a 
 particular kind of music, called in old 
 French, Cadence. 
 
 Cicare. To introduce a person to 
 the monastic life. 
 
 Cicindela. A vessel for holding 
 oil or wax for light. 
 
 Cicothus. A mediaeval term for a 
 goblet. 
 
 Cidaris. I. A sort of cap, the 
 origin of the mitre worn by bishops 
 in the early Church. 2. The triple 
 crown of the pope, an addition to the 
 older mitre, attributed to Benedict xn. 
 
 Cilery. The foliage carved on the 
 capitals of columns. 
 
 Cilicium. i. A hair shirt. 2. A 
 coarse garment of goat's hair, first 
 used as disciplinary by Ascetics. 
 Epiphanius reproves the Massalian 
 heretics for their hypocritical use of it. 
 
 Cilicium Divinum. The hair-cloth 
 of penitents. 
 
 Cill. The timber or stone at the 
 foot of a door or window. 
 
 Cimbal. A bell chiefly used in 
 the cloister of a monastery. 
 
 Cimber. Timber for building. 
 
 Cimbia. A fillet band or cincture 
 round the shaft of a column to give it 
 strength. 
 
 Cimelia. The sacred vessels and 
 treasures of a church. 
 
 Cimeliarcha. The keeper of the 
 ornaments, sacred vessels, and treasury 
 in a religious house. 
 
 Cimeliarchium. The chamber in 
 churches wherein the plate, jewels, 
 and vestments are deposited. 
 
 Cirnentum. i. A foundation. 2. 
 Plaster. 
 
 Cimerium. A seal with an en- 
 graved crest. 
 
 Cimetuxn. A sort of mediaeval 
 cloth. 
 
 Cimiliarchium. The place where 
 the holy vessels are kept. 
 
 Cimiline. A bason either for the 
 priest to wash his hands in, or in 
 which to collect the offertory. 
 
 Cimmile. The same as Cimiline. 
 
 Cimiterium. A cemetery. 
 
 Cinctorium. A girdle. 
 
 Cincture, i. A broad band or 
 cord of stuff or silk, encircling the alb 
 worn by ecclesiastics; symbolical of 
 continence and the bonds of Christ. 
 Cinctures for the pope are white with 
 gold tassels ; for cardinals, red or 
 violet with gold tassels, according to 
 the season ; for Roman bishops, vio- 
 let with green tassels ; for prelates, 
 masters of ceremonies, and chanters 
 of the papal chapel, violet with violet 
 tassels ; for parochial clergy at Rome, 
 black with black tassels. 2. A fillet 
 or small moulding between the shaft 
 and the base and capital of a column. 
 Also called Collar.
 
 Cinerarii 
 
 116 
 
 Cire Gemoie 
 
 Cinerarii. A name given to 
 Catholics by Vigilantius, because they 
 respected the ashes of martyrs and 
 confessors. Also called Cineridi. 
 
 Cinerarium. A vessel containing 
 such ashes. 
 
 Cinericii. The same as Cinerarii. 
 
 Cinerum Dies. Ash -Wednesday. 
 v. Dies Cinerum. 
 
 Cing-ellus. A small girdle. 
 
 Cingrula. A girdle. 
 
 CingTilum. I. Dignity, honour. 
 2. A boundary. 3. A shoulder-belt. 
 4. Cincture. 
 
 Cinile. A sheep-fold. 
 
 Cinis. The ashes sprinkled on the 
 head on Ash Wednesday. 
 
 Cinque Cento. A type of art 
 which arose in Italy, about the I5th 
 century, noteworthy for sensuous pa- 
 gan naturalization, and for elaborate 
 and grotesque ornament. The term 
 is a contraction of the date mille 
 cinque cento. 
 
 Cinque-foil. An ornamental folia- 
 tion consisting of five foils. 
 
 Cinque-foil Arch. An arch 
 formed by five foils. 
 
 Cionitse. Another name for the 
 Stylites ; so called because they passed 
 their life on a pillar. 
 
 Cipiacus. The keeper of an 
 ecclesiastical prison. 
 
 Cipriana. A garment worn by 
 the women of Cyprus. 
 
 Circa, i. A watch or guard. 2. 
 The same as Circumita. 
 
 Circada. I. A bishop's visitation. 
 2. A tribute anciently paid to the bishop 
 or archbishop for visiting churches. 
 
 Circarius. The district of the 
 visitor of an order of monks. 
 
 Circata. Dues for visitation. 
 
 Circator. I. The monk whose 
 duty was to go round the monastery 
 at stated hours. 2. A monk who in- 
 spected the work of his brethren. 3. 
 An episcopal visitor, or general of an 
 order. 4. The visitor delegated by 
 the general of the order to visit the 
 monasteries. 
 
 Circelli. Bracelets. 
 
 Circelliones. I. Monks who wan- 
 dered from cell to cell. 2. The same 
 as Circumcellians. 
 
 Circitorium. Curtains hung in 
 the choir and sacrarium. 
 
 Circuitores. The same as Cir- 
 cumcellians. 
 
 Circuitores Monasterii. The 
 same as Circator. 
 
 Circuli. i. Iron chains worn by 
 penitents as a punishment. 2. A 
 Glory affected by the Eastern emperors, 
 and so found on their coins. 
 
 Circulus. An assembly. 
 
 Circumcellians. I. Certain Do- 
 natists, in the 4th century, were so 
 called as making local circuits, like 
 the Wesleyans, for purposes of 
 preaching and proselytizing. They" 
 were notorious for suicide, murder, 
 and violence. Also called Scotopiti. 
 2. A fanatical Swabian sect of the 
 1 3th century. 3. A body of wander- 
 ing monks in the East. 
 
 Circumcelliones. The same as 
 Circumcellians. 
 
 Circumcised, v. Pasaginians. 
 
 Circumcision. I. The Jewish rite 
 of initiation of male children into the 
 Hebrew commonwealth. 2. A figu- 
 rative term to denote Jews as distin- 
 guished from Gentiles. 3. In spiritual 
 language, the mortification of fleshly 
 desires. 4. The feast of the Circum- 
 cision of our Lord, on the octave of 
 Christmas, January 1st. 
 
 Circumincession. The doctrine 
 of the circumincession denotes the 
 ineffable union, whereby the Persons 
 of the Holy Trinity dwell in one 
 another. It contains in one word, 
 the doctrine of the unity of essence 
 against the Arians and diversity of 
 persons against the Sabellians. 
 
 Circumita. The patrol which, 
 went round a monastery at certain 
 hours to see that there was no noise 
 or disorder. 
 
 Circumrotatus. A word used to 
 describe figures of men or animals 
 worked in a circle on a garment. 
 
 Circumscription. A term of 
 canon law denoting the territorial 
 limits of jurisdiction. 
 
 Cire Gemote. A pure, ecclesias- 
 tical assembly of Anglo-Saxon times. 
 It was either national, provincial, or 
 diocesan. Also called Holy Gemott.
 
 Cisalpines 
 
 117 
 
 Classicum 
 
 Cisalpines. The party in the 
 Church of Rome who accept the 
 principles of the Gallican synod in 
 1682, as distinguished from the 
 Ultramontanes. Bossuet may be 
 taken as one of the ablest exponents 
 of the former school of Roman 
 Catholic divines, as Bellarmine of 
 the latter. 
 
 Cisclato. A garment of precious 
 stuff. 
 
 Cistercian Order, Monks of the 
 Reformed. Founded 1664 by John 
 le Bouthillier de Ranee. The monks 
 observe perpetual silence, only the 
 abbot, prior, and guestmaster being 
 allowed to utter a word, except in 
 saying office, or in making their con- 
 fession. Their food, herbs and bread 
 only. From the time of their profession 
 they never write to, or hear from, their 
 families. They sleep on straw. When 
 dying, they are laid on ashes to receive 
 the last Sacraments. Habit, white, 
 sandals on the feet. Other reforms 
 of the Cistercian order, but somewhat 
 less austere, were established by John 
 de la Barriere, abbot of Notre Dame 
 des Fruillans, in the i6th century, and 
 by Eustace de Beaufort, abbot of 
 Notre Dame des Sept Fons, in the 
 1 7th century. Also called Order of 
 La Trappe. 
 
 Cistercian Order, Nuns of the. 
 Founded A.D. 1113 by S. Bernard. 
 Rule, reformed Benedictine. Habit, 
 white, with black scapular, white 
 veil, over which a black one is worn. 
 In choir, the nuns wear a white hooded 
 cloak. 
 
 Citation. A summons to appear ; 
 applied particularly to processes in 
 the spiritual, probate, and matrimonial 
 courts. 
 
 Citebasa. Foundations. 
 
 Citola. A sort of musical instru- 
 ment. 
 
 City on fire : S. Lambert, Bp. 
 
 Civil. The opposite of that which 
 is ecclesiastical. 
 
 Clamacteria. Bells attached to 
 coronas. 
 
 Clamation. An accusation, a 
 delation of offenders. 
 
 Clancularii. i. A name given to 
 
 certain Anabaptists who denied the 
 necessity of confession. 2. A name 
 given to Christians by Celsus, because 
 they did not reveal their more sacred 
 tenets to the unprepared. 
 
 Clang-ing:. A method of ringing 
 church bells, by sounding them all 
 together. It is used abroad. 
 
 Clangorium. The bell tower of a 
 church. 
 
 Clapper, v. Classicum. 
 
 Clara. A broad, upper garment 
 with which monks covered tkeir head 
 and face. 
 
 Claras Diei guudiis. v. Holy 
 Anna, Judah's glory. 
 
 Clarae Memorise. A phrase used 
 of deceased emperors. Diva Me- 
 moria was an equivalent expression. 
 
 Clarasius. A clarion. 
 
 Clare, Order of S. An order of 
 women instituted by S. Francis in 
 1213, and confirmed by Pope Inno- 
 cent in. and Honorius Hi. So 
 called from the first abbess, Clara of 
 Assisi. It was afterwards divided 
 into Damianists and Urbanists ; the 
 latter following the less strict rule 
 allowed by Urban IV. The nuns 
 are called Minoresses and Poor 
 Clares, or Nuns of the order of S. 
 Francis. Habit, light brown, with a 
 knotted cord girdle. 
 
 Clareria. A window. 
 
 Clares, Poor. A name for the 
 order of S. Clare. 
 
 Clario. The same as Clarasius. 
 
 Clarisses. A name for the order 
 of S. Clare. 
 
 Clarissimatus. The title of 
 " Most renowned." 
 
 Clarissines. A name for mem- 
 bers of the order of S. Clare. 
 
 Claro Paschali g-audio. v. I. 
 In this our bright and paschal day. 2. 
 That Easter -tide with joy -was bright. 
 
 Claspa. A clasp. 
 
 Classicum. i. The great bell of a 
 church which was rung for service, 
 or as a passing bell, or for a funeral. 
 2. The wooden clapper, or rattle, 
 used instead of a bell on the three last 
 days of Holy Week. 3. The sound of 
 all the instruments of a band, or of 
 all the bells of a church. 4. A knell.
 
 Claudianists 
 
 118 
 
 Cleobians 
 
 Claudianists. A sect of the Dona- 
 tists of the 4th century. 
 
 Claudicantes. Hussites who were 
 reunited to the Church of Rome, while 
 the Taborites, another section, adhered 
 to their old opinions. Also called Ca- 
 lixtines and Calextcnes. 
 
 Clausa. I. A monastery. 2. A 
 clause. 
 
 Clausarius. A monk who dwells 
 in a closed cell ; a recluse. 
 
 Claustrales. I. Monks who are 
 shut up within the monastery; clois- 
 tered monks. 2. A monk not in 
 office. Also called Monachus Claustra- 
 lis, and Monachus Obedientarius. 
 
 Claustrenses. Nuns brought up 
 from youth in a nunnery. 
 
 Claustrum. The same as Cloister. 
 Clausula. The same as Clausa. 
 Clausum Inferioris. A name for 
 Low Sunday. 
 
 Clausum Paschae. Low Sunday. 
 Clavatura. i . A set of bells. 2. 
 The border of a garment. 
 
 Clavellus. A small bell with which 
 garments were sometimes trimmed. 
 
 Clavicularis. The same as Cla- 
 viger 3. 
 
 Clavicymbalum. A harpsichord. 
 Clavig-er. i. S. Peter is so called 
 from the power of the keys given him 
 by our Lord, and also sometimes 
 from the keys with which his confes- 
 sion or tomb at Rome was locked. 
 A portion of iron from S. Peter's chains 
 enclosed in a similar key, was often 
 sent as a gift to kings and princes. 
 2. The treasurer of any ecclesiastical 
 foundation. 3. An officer in the 
 Roman treasury. Also called Clam- 
 cu/anr. 4. The holder of the key of 
 the treasury-chest containing money, 
 the chapter seal, and other valuables, 
 an officer at Rouen and Hereford. 
 Clavile. The keys of an organ. 
 Clavis. i. The keystone of an 
 arch. 2. A variable number to assist 
 in finding the movable feasts. 
 
 Clavus. A band of embroidery 
 on vestments. 
 
 Claxendix. A signal given by 
 bell or trumpet. 
 
 Clean Monday. A name in the 
 Eastern Church for the Monday after 
 
 Quinquagesima Sunday, a pardoning 
 day. 
 
 Clearstory. The same as Clere- 
 story. 
 
 Clement, Bp. & M., S. Compa- 
 nion of S.Paul atPhilippi; third bishop 
 of Rome ; author of one of the Apos- 
 tolical Epistles. Banished by Trajan to 
 Chersonesus in Thrace ; martyred A. D. 
 loo. Commemorated, November 23, 
 by the Greeks, November 24. Repre- 
 sented with mitre, triple cross, anchor 
 in his hand : tiara, triple cross, anchor at 
 his feet : kneeling in prayer before an 
 altar, attendant holding the tiara on a 
 book : double cross : lying in a marble 
 temple, in the sea : floating, with 
 anchor at his neck : leaning on an 
 anchor : fountain obtained by his 
 prayers. 
 
 Clement, Liturg-y of S. There 
 seems no doubt amongst modern 
 liturgiologists that this is a compila- 
 tion of the author of the Apostolic 
 Constitutions, illustrating what he sup- 
 posed was the office of the times of the 
 Apostles, and to which he affixed the 
 name of S. Clement. It seems certain 
 that it has never been used in any 
 Church ; but the date of it, however, 
 is perhaps not later than A. D. 260. v. 
 Liturgy. 
 
 Clementinas, v. Clementines. 
 
 Clementine. A monk of the Au- 
 gustinian order who has been superior 
 of a monastery for nine years, and has 
 ceased to be so. 
 
 Clementines. I. The collection of 
 decretals or constitutions of pope Cle- 
 ment v., and those enacted in the 
 council of Vienne, made by order of 
 John xxn., who published it in 1317. 
 They form a part of the canon law, 
 being the 7th book of the Decretals. 
 2. A semi-political, semi-protestant 
 sect in the south-west of France, who 
 reject much of the ritual of the Church, 
 and accept some of the tenets of Cal- 
 vinism. 3. v. Albanes. 
 
 Cleobians. Cleobius was a heretic 
 of the 1st century He denied the au- 
 thority of prophets, the omnipotence 
 of God, the resurrection, and the vir- 
 ginity of our Lady, and ascribed crea- 
 tion to the power of angels.
 
 Clerestory 
 
 119 
 
 Clerks of the Vestry 
 
 Clerestory. The upper story of 
 windows in a church, rising clear 
 above the aisle roofs. Also called 
 Clearstory. 
 
 Clerglon. Saxon for clergyman. 
 
 Clergrion Chorister. A clerk of 
 a cathedral who was in holy orders. 
 
 Clergronus. A young clerk. 
 
 Clerg^r. A name given to those who 
 are in Orders; in theChurch of England 
 it is confined to bishops, priests, and 
 deacons. Etymologically it means be- 
 longing to the lot, *'. e. the portion of 
 the Church set apart for ecclesiastical 
 administrations ; though originally the 
 word "lot" included all the faith- 
 ful (i Pet. v. 3). The distinction of 
 layman and cleric dates from the ear- 
 liest times ; in old canons the latter 
 are also called Canonid. Some think 
 that the name originated from the 
 Divine selection implied, S. Matthias 
 having been set apart by lot. The 
 clericus has always been forbidden to 
 return to the ranks of the laity, inas- 
 much as superior orders convey an 
 indelible character. Monks were not at 
 first called Clerici, but afterwards they 
 were so called ; and also the four minor 
 grades of orders were added to the 
 clergy. At last all men of letters were 
 so called, especially scribes and clerks. 
 
 Clergy House. A house attached 
 to a church, in which the parish priests 
 live in common. 
 
 Cleri, Articuli. v. Articuli Cleri. 
 
 Clerica. i. A nun set apart for 
 the choir. 2. The tonsure. 
 
 Clericatura. The ecclesiastical 
 state. 
 
 Clerici. I . All who have received 
 holy orders. 2. Canons, chiefly regular, 
 in cathedrals. 3. Monks. 
 
 Clerici Acephali. Ecclesiastics 
 who without episcopal licence went 
 about saying mass. The council of 
 Pavia, A. D. 850, issued a canon against 
 them. 
 
 Clerici Aquae Bajuli. Clergy 
 whose duty it was to carry holy water 
 into various parts of neighbouring 
 parishes. 
 
 Clerici Conductores. A priest 
 who acted as substitute for another ; 
 hence the term Conduct. 
 
 Clerici Irregrulares Secularii. 
 Clergy called secular, who did not live 
 in community according to rule as 
 regular clergy, but lived in the world. 
 
 Clerici Reg-ulares. The same as 
 Clerks Regular. 
 
 Clerici Seculares. The same as 
 Clerks Secular. 
 
 Clericulus. A child intended for 
 holy orders, and already tonsured. 
 
 Clericum Admittendum. A writ 
 of execution, directed not to the sheriff, 
 but to the bishop or archbishop, and 
 requiring him to admit and institute 
 the clerk of the plaintiff. 
 
 Clerk. Originally a term for the 
 clergy, as being the learned men or 
 men of letters. Where the canon law 
 is in force, the term includes the seven- 
 fold division : I. Sacerdotes ; 2. 
 Diaconi ; 3. Sub-diaconi ; 4. Lee- 
 tores ; 5. Acolyti ; 6. Exorcistte ; 
 and 7- Ostiarii. 
 
 Clerk Ale. v. Church Aid. 
 
 Clerk, Lay. v. Lay Clerk. 
 
 Clerk of the Chapel. Subordi- 
 nate officials of a sovereign's ecclesias- 
 tical staff. 
 
 Clerk of the Closet. The epis- 
 copal chaplain of the English sove- 
 reign. 
 
 Clerk of the "Works. The super- 
 intendent of the repairs needed to the 
 fabric of a cathedral. 
 
 Clerks, Apostolic, v. Hieroni- 
 minians. 
 
 Clerks Matinantes. Clerks in 
 cathedrals who assisted at the night 
 hours. 
 
 Clerks Messarii. Clerks in cathe- 
 drals who assisted at mass. 
 
 Clerks Minor. Regular clerks 
 founded by S. Adorno, a Genoese, at 
 Naples 1558, confirmed by Paul v. 
 1605. Habit, that of secular priests. 
 
 Clerks of Common Life. A con- 
 gregation of canons regular, founded 
 by Gerard Groot. 
 
 Clerks of the Chamber. Officers 
 of the papal exchequer. 
 
 Clerks of the Third Form. Boy 
 choristers; so called from the place in 
 the choir where they sat. 
 
 Clerks of the Vestry. Officials in 
 charge of the vestry and its contents.
 
 Clerks, Regular 
 
 120 
 
 Cloud 
 
 Clerks, Regnlar. Societies of 
 priests living in community. 
 
 Clerks, Secular. Priests who do 
 not live in community. 
 
 Clero Proximi. Fit persons chosen 
 for the clerical order by the bishop 
 with the consent of the clergy, and 
 ready to be ordained as occasion might 
 require. 
 
 Clerus. i. The clergy generally. 
 2. The regular clergy. 3. The books 
 of the Old and New Testament. 
 
 Cliffs, Eve of. A Manx name for 
 S. Thomas's Eve, because men for- 
 merly went to the cliffs to shoot venison 
 for Christmas. 
 
 Clinic. The same as Lectualis. 
 
 Clinical Baptism. Bedside or 
 private baptism of the sick or dying. 
 
 Clinical Communion. Bedside 
 or private communion of the sick or 
 dying. 
 
 Clinici. Bed -ridden persons, es- 
 pecially those baptized in extreme sick- 
 ness. They were only affused, i. e. 
 baptized by sprinkling. They are 
 sometimes called Grabatarii. 
 
 Clintinna. A garment adorned 
 with various kinds of work. 
 
 Cloaca. A sewer. 
 
 Cloacarius. The keeper of a dun- 
 geon. 
 
 Cloak. A cloak with sleeves, com- 
 monly called a priest's cloak, without 
 guards, welts, long buttons, or cuts, 
 is ordered by the seventy-fourth canon 
 of 1604 to be worn by all ecclesiastical 
 persons. 
 
 Cloak. Spreading his, sun radiant 
 above him : S. Alban, M- 
 
 Cloca. The same as Clocca. 
 
 Clocca. i. A bell. 2. A cloak 
 of the knights of Malta, and worn at 
 a council. 
 
 Clocharium. A tower or building 
 for a clock with bells. Also called 
 Clochier. 
 
 Clochier. The same as Clocharium. 
 
 Clog Almanac. An almanac cut 
 in staves of wood, or any other suit- 
 able material, so made that each side 
 contains three months. On these are 
 marked the days of the month and the 
 immovable feasts by different notches 
 and symbols. Some, however, are not 
 
 square but flat pieces of wood contain- 
 ing six columns on each side. They 
 were much used in England and Den- 
 mark. These almanacs are sometimes 
 called Runic calendars, from the Runic 
 characters used, and Clog and Log 
 from their shapes. 
 
 Clog-head. A round tower an- 
 nexed to Irish churches. 
 
 Cloissonne. An old method of 
 enamelling. 
 
 Cloister, i. A covered way round 
 a quadrangle, with a colonnade on one 
 side and a wall on the other. 2. A 
 figurative term for convents and for 
 the religious life. 3. The houses of 
 of canons in a cathedral close. 4. The 
 houses of any body of religious. 
 
 Cloister Grarth. The quadrangu- 
 lar area enclosed by a cloister. 
 
 Cloistered Orders. Communities 
 of monks and nuns not permitted to 
 leave the precincts of their convent. 
 
 Cloqua. A cloak. 
 
 Cloquarium. A belfry. 
 
 Close of a Cathedral. The en- 
 virons of a cathedral commonly sur- 
 rounded by a wall, containing the 
 bishop's palace, deanery, canonries, 
 and other official houses. 
 
 Clota. i. An arch. 2. A bound 
 or limit. 
 
 Cloth, Altar, v. Altar Cloth. 
 
 Cloth, Corporal, v. Corporal. 
 
 Cloth, Cross. A cloth to cover 
 the crosses during Lent. 
 
 Cloth, Diaper. A fine woven sort 
 of linen-cloth for the altar. 
 
 Cloth, Holy Bread. A cloth for 
 covering the Holy Bread, or Pain 
 eni. 
 
 Cloth of Gold. A rich material 
 which is allowed to supersede any of 
 the canonical colours except violet 
 and black. 
 
 Cloth of Silver. A stuff into which 
 silver thread is woven, used for vest- 
 .ments. 
 
 Cloth, Pyx. A veil of fine linen 
 placed outside the pyx. 
 
 Clotonus. A vaulted place under- 
 ground. 
 
 Cloud. The Body of Christ: i. 
 Literal, 2. Mystical, Ps. Ixxxix. 6, 
 Prayer Book version. This cloud is
 
 Cluarium 
 
 121 
 
 Codicil 
 
 incomparable with others in many 
 ways. In His Body, as on a bright 
 cloud, Christ rode, I. literally, into 
 Egypt; 2. mystically, as coming into 
 this world, Isa. xix. I. 
 
 Cluarium. A place for shoeing 
 horses. 
 
 Club. I. Beaten to death with a : 
 S. Boniface, Bp. 2. With a: S. 
 Fabian, Bp. 3. With a fuller's, in 
 his hand : his brains beaten out with 
 a fuller's : S. James the Less, Ap. 
 4. With a : S. Jude, Ap. 5. Beaten 
 with : S. Lambert, Bp. 6. Set with 
 spikes : S. Nicomede, M. 
 
 Clubum. I. A small chamber. 2. 
 A prison. 
 
 Clugniacs. A reformed order of 
 Benedictines, founded by Berno of 
 Clugny, diocese of Macon, 912. Ha- 
 bit, white cassock, and a black robe 
 and hood. Their first house in Eng- 
 land was established at Lewes. 
 
 Clumber-lain. Paymaster of rents. 
 
 Clusa. I. A fortification. 2. A 
 sluice. 
 
 Clusinaria. A nun recluse. 
 
 Cluster. Christ is the Cluster of 
 grapes, Who was, as it were, borne 
 upon the rod of His cross, between 
 two thieves : Numb. xiii. 23. 
 
 Clustered Column. A column 
 consisting of several columns clustered 
 or banded together. Also called Com- 
 pound Pier. 
 
 Coa. A hall for public business. 
 
 Coabbates. Abbots of the Bene- 
 dictine order who presided over 
 monasteries subject to the general of 
 the order at Cluny. 
 
 Coadjutor, i. A bishop conse- 
 crated for the purpose of assisting 
 another bishop, in case of infirmity, 
 old age, or excessive duties. The co- 
 adjutor bishop sometimes succeeded 
 at the vacancy of the see. 2. The 
 substitute for any disabled priest. 
 
 Coadjutor Bishop, v. Bishop 
 Coadjutor. 
 
 Coadjutor Priest. The substi- 
 tute for any disabled priest. 
 
 Coals. i. With, and broken 
 vessels : S. Agatha, V. & M. 2. 
 Carrying burning, in his vestment, 
 infant on the ground near him : carry- 
 
 ing burning, in his cope : burn- 
 ing, in his hand : S. Britius, Bp. & 
 C. 3. Bringing hot, in his surplice for 
 the thurible : S. Lambert, Bp. 
 
 Coarbs. A name for clergy who 
 exercised the spiritual government of 
 Ireland by succession about the loth 
 century. This succession became here- 
 ditary after the loth century. 
 
 Coat. A name given in inventories 
 to the mantles placed on images. 
 
 Coble. A joist or rafter. 
 
 Coccardica. A mediaeval cloak. 
 
 Cocceians. Disciples of John 
 Cocceius, a Dutch divine, born in 
 1608, who held peculiar views on 
 the Old Testament, and was a mille- 
 narian. 
 
 Coccia. A confection of various 
 ingredients distributed at Malta on the 
 occasion of a funeral. 
 
 Coccula. A rough cloak. 
 
 Cochlea. I. A vessel for drinking. 
 2. Winding stairs in a tower. 
 
 Cochlear. A spoon for administer- 
 ing the holy elements. 
 
 Cocina. A kitchen. 
 
 Cock. Crowing near him, the saint 
 weeping : S. Peter, Ap. 
 
 Coclear. A belfry. 
 
 Coclerium. A belfry. 
 
 Coctus. A cook. 
 
 Codecimator. One having a share 
 in the tithes of a parish. 
 
 Codex, i. A book or MS. 2. 
 Especially one of any part of the 
 Bible. 3. A digest of documents, 
 especially legal ones. 4. A collec- 
 tion of canons, e. g. Codex Ecclesioe 
 Catholicse, confirmed by Justinian ; 
 Codex Romanus, or Corpus Canonum, 
 compiled by Dionysius. Particular 
 churches also had their codices. 
 
 Codex, Alexandrine, v. Alexan- 
 drine Codex. 
 
 Codex, Alexandrinus. v. Alex- 
 aitdriue Codex. 
 
 Codicella. A small roll or paper. 
 
 Codicellulus. A small pamphlet 
 or codicil. 
 
 Codicil, i. A supplement to a will, 
 containing any thing which a testator 
 wishes to add, or explanation or revo- 
 cation of its contents. 2. Any letter, 
 diploma, or memorandum.
 
 Codidum 
 
 122 
 
 Cognitorcs 
 
 Codicium. The same as Codicella. 
 
 Codonophorus. The same as 
 Camisatus. 
 
 Coelatura. A vaulting or ceiling. 
 
 Ccelestinee. v. Annunciade. 
 
 CcBlestines. An order founded 
 by Peter Damian, 1078, andrefounded 
 by pope Ccelestine, before 1 2 74. Habit, 
 white cassock, a scapular, hood, and 
 cowl, all black, formerly blue. 
 
 Ccelestis aulae Principes. v. I. 
 Captains of the saintly band. 2. Ye 
 captains of a heavenly host. 
 
 Ccelestis formam g-lorise. v. 
 wondrous type! vision fair! 
 
 Ccelestis O Jerusalem, v. O 
 heavenly Jerusalem I 
 
 Ccelestis TJrbs Jerusalem, v. 
 Thou heavenly, new Jerusalem. 
 
 Cceli Deus sanctissime. v. 
 Eternal glory of the sky. 
 
 Ccelicolse. 1. Angels. 2. Monks. 
 3. Heretics, classed with Jews and 
 Samaritans in the Theodosian code, 
 either Jews simply or apostates from 
 Christianity to Judaism, or Donatists. 
 Probably they occupied a middle place 
 between Jews and Christians. They 
 joined circumcision and baptism to- 
 gether, rejected idols, and worshipped 
 the God of heaven, whence their name, 
 but denied the doctrine of the Holy 
 Trinity. 
 
 Ccelum. i. A ceiling. 2. A ca- 
 nopy. 
 
 Ccemeterium. i. A church built 
 and dedicated in honour of a martyr. 
 2. A cemetery. 
 
 Ccena Domini, i. The holy Eucha- 
 rist. 2. The Thursday in Holy Week ; 
 so called from the institution of the 
 blessed Sacrament on that day. 
 
 Ccena Domini, Bull. A bull by 
 which supremacy over all kings is 
 claimed by the see of Rome, and all 
 heretics are formally excommunicated. 
 This bull was formerly read publicly 
 on Holy Thursday, by a cardinal- 
 deacon. 
 
 Ccena Libera. A feast of which 
 those partook who were condemned 
 to be thrown to the beasts. Also 
 called Ccena Liberalia. 
 
 Ccena Liberalia. The same as 
 Ccena Libera. 
 
 Ccena Pura. Good Friday ; so 
 called from the abstinence of the Jews 
 on that day. 
 
 Ccenaculum. I. A refectory of a 
 monastery. 2. The upper chamber of 
 the Last Supper. 3. A painting of 
 the same. 
 
 Ccenale. I. A room for taking 
 meals in. 2. The meal itself. 
 
 Ccenarius. The officer in mo- 
 nasteries whose duty was to provide 
 food for the guests. 
 
 Ccenatio. The same as Ccenale I. 
 
 Ccenobialiter. After the manner 
 of coenobites. 
 
 Ccenobiarch. The head of the 
 coenobites, the abbot. 
 
 Ccenobiarka. The same as Cceno- 
 biarch. 
 
 Ccenobita. A ccenobite. 
 
 Coenobite. A monk living in 
 community. 
 
 Coenotaium. A monastery of 
 friars or monks. Originally a collec- 
 tion of the Eremites of Egypt, some- 
 times with, and sometimes without, a 
 monastery or claustrum. S. Ambrose 
 says that monasteries were brought 
 into towns about A.D. 360. 
 
 Ccenocoperium. A grave. 
 
 Ccenodobolium. A council. 
 
 Coepiscopus. A coadjutor bishop, 
 or chorepiscopus. 
 
 Coessential. Of one essence, or 
 being. 
 
 Coffer. A small chest for relics or 
 other precious things. 
 
 Coffin. A term formerly used for 
 a chest for vestments, relics, and also 
 for a pyx. Its ordinary sense is, of 
 course, a chest for a corpse. As 
 late as the last century, bodies were 
 sometimes buried in this country, as 
 now in some places abroad, without 
 coffins. This custom is usual in the 
 East. 
 
 Co give. A wife. 
 
 Cog-nates. Relations by the mo- 
 ther's side. 
 
 Cogmatus. A kinsman. 
 
 Cog-nitiones. Coats of arms. 
 
 Cog-nitores. Officers appointed by 
 the pope for considering the opinions 
 of bishops and councils. Also called 
 Epignomon.
 
 Cogux 
 
 123 
 
 College 
 
 Cognx. A wife. 
 
 Cohoperta. i. A covered place 
 for selling goods. 2. The reverse side 
 of a document. 
 
 Coh.ua. A market-place. 
 
 Coif. A cowl. 
 
 Coin. The external angle of a 
 building. Also called Quoin. 
 
 Cointises. Garments of elegant 
 and light stuff. 
 
 Coiratorium. A place for dress- 
 ing leather. 
 
 Coket. A measure. 
 
 Colacius. A portcullis. 
 
 Colanitim. Stand for pens and ink. 
 
 Colaphi Judseorum. Blows and 
 insults which were in some places in- 
 flicted on the Jews at Passion-tide 
 in the middle ages in memory of their 
 treatment of our Lord. 
 
 Colarbasians. The same as Mar- 
 cosians. 
 
 Colatormm. The same as Co- 
 lum 2. 
 
 Colax. A citadel or fort. 
 
 Colchians. The same as Mingre- 
 lians. 
 
 Colemanians. Followers of one 
 Coleman, who espoused Erastian ideas 
 in opposition to Presbyterians and 
 Independents. 
 
 Colentes. Those who were con- 
 verted to Judaism from idolatry. 
 
 Colet. Old English for acolyte. 
 
 Colettaus. Franciscans of the 
 reform of S. Coletta. 
 
 Colidei. The same as Culdees. 
 
 Collar. A hollow moulding near 
 the capital or at the base of a column. 
 Also called Cincture, 2. 
 
 Collar Beam. A horizontal tie 
 connecting a pair of rafters at any 
 point below the ridge and above their 
 feet. Also called Span Piece, Strain- 
 ing Beam, Top Beam. 
 
 Collar Days. Certain days at 
 S. James's palace when the knights 
 wear their collars. 
 
 Collatines. v. Oblates. 
 
 Collatio. i. The conference of 
 monks after reading holy Scripture ; 
 and 2. the evening meal afterwards. 
 3. A daily reading of lives of the 
 fathers or devout books. 4. The 
 collation or meal on fast-days. 
 
 Collation. I. A living, dignity, 
 or benefice. 2. The act of the bishop 
 in appointing to a benefice in a case 
 where the living is in his own gift by 
 lapse or otherwise. It is a term which 
 represents both presentation and ad- 
 mission in other cases. 
 
 Collative, Advowson. v. Advcnu- 
 son Collative. 
 
 Collative, Benefice, v. Benefice 
 Collative. 
 
 Collect for Purity. The collect 
 which comes after the first Lord's 
 Prayer in the English office. 
 
 Collect of the Day. The collect 
 in the hours or mass which changes 
 with the feast or fast. 
 
 Collecta. I. A collection of 
 alms ; whence the feast of the Purifi- 
 cation was called Collectarium Dies. 
 2. The chief prayer at mass, and if 
 there were more than one 'the first 
 was called Collecta magistra. 3. Mass. 
 4. A council. 
 
 Collecta Magistra. The collect 
 for the day, hour, or special occasion. 
 
 Collecta Minor, i. The collect 
 which follows the Collecta Magistra. 
 2. The performance of an office of 
 secondary importance. 
 
 Collectaneum. The same as Col- 
 lectarium. 
 
 Collectarium. A book of the 
 collects, of the hours, and occasional 
 offices. 
 
 Collectarium Dies. The feast of 
 the Purification. 
 
 Collectionis Epistola. The letter 
 given to one who had bought a found- 
 ling for a certain sum according to law. 
 
 Collectores. Officers sent by the 
 pope to collect money from the 
 church. 
 
 Collectra. A covering for a couch. 
 
 Collectus, Infans. v. Infans 
 Collectus. 
 
 College. I. A body of persons, 
 three at least in number, bound to- 
 gether by statutes for a particular pur- 
 pose, generally for the promotion of 
 knowledge and piety. Charlemagne, 
 reviving and extending an ancient 
 custom, ordered that there should be 
 a college for instniction in every mo- 
 nastery. 2. The building, or collec-
 
 College 
 
 124 
 
 tion of buildings, in which the above 
 live. 
 
 College, Cardinal Chamberlain 
 of the Sacred, v. Cardinal Cham- 
 berlain of the Sacred College. 
 
 College, Sacred, v. Sacred Col- 
 lege. 
 
 Collegians. Certain Arminian 
 Mennonites, who, being persecuted by 
 the Calvinists in 1629, formed near 
 Leyden a "College of Piety." The 
 founders were three brothers of the 
 name of Van der Codde. Called also 
 Rhinsbergians and Collegiants. 
 
 Collegiants. The same as Colle- 
 gians. 
 
 Collegiate Church. A church at- 
 tached to a college. It differs from a 
 cathedral church principally in the see 
 of the bishop being at the latter ; 
 a dean and chapter are common to 
 both. But a cathedral can be visited 
 only by the archbishop ; a collegiate 
 church is visitable by the bishop, 
 except otherwise provided by the 
 founder. There are about seven in 
 the United Kingdom. 
 
 Colleglo Q-regroriano. The same 
 as Collegia Romano. 
 
 Colleglo Romano. The Jesuits' 
 University at Rome, founded by pope 
 Gregory xin., A.D. 1582. Called 
 also Collegia Gregoriano. 
 Collestrum. A collar. 
 Collet Bread. Holy bread. 
 Collitiani. Heretics who erred 
 concerning the origin of evil and the 
 nature of Christ. They held that the 
 Son was in the Father, as a smaller in 
 a larger vessel, whence they were 
 called Metangi. 
 
 Collop Monday. The Monday 
 following Quinquagesima ; because the 
 last meat before Lent, and that in small 
 quantities, was supposed to be then 
 cooked. 
 
 Colloquy. A term used for 
 imaginary discourses between our 
 Lord and His faithful people. 
 
 Collucianistee. v. Collucianists. 
 Collucianists. The Arians were 
 so called because Arius used to boast 
 that S. Lucian, presbyter of Antioch 
 and martyr, was the author ot his 
 heresy. 
 
 Collusion. A deceitful agreement 
 or compact between two or more 
 persons to do some act in order to 
 prejudice a third person, or for some 
 improper purpose. 
 
 Colluthians. Followers of Collu- 
 thus. i . Colluthus was a priest of Alex- 
 andria in the 4th century, who taught 
 that God was riot the author of the 
 evils of this life, and that a priest 
 might ordain. He was condemned 
 by the council of Alexandria, A.D. 
 319. 2. Colluthus of Alexandria, in 
 the time of Justinian, attributed but 
 one will to Christ, and was con- 
 demned by the Lateran council under 
 Martin I. 
 
 Collyridians. Heretics of whom 
 S. Epiphanius says that "they did 
 use women, as priests, to sacrifice to 
 the Virgin Mary." They were so 
 termed because they offered in sacri- 
 fice a peculiar kind of roll, or biscuit, 
 or paste wafer. They appeared at the 
 close of the 4th century. 
 
 Colobium. The tunic worn by 
 kings at their coronation. Charle- 
 magne's dalmatic in which he sang 
 the Gospel at his coronation is still 
 preserved, and is a magnificent piece 
 of work. It was introduced under the 
 emperors, and became the insignia of 
 a bishop, but passed into common use. 
 It usually had short sleeves, but some- 
 times none. At one time it was the 
 dress of monks and deacons. 
 
 Coloni Ecclesiastic!. Tenants of 
 churches, free from secular jurisdic- 
 tion, and analogous to the Coloni 
 Fiscales of the ancients. 
 
 Colonnade. A range of columns 
 supporting an entablature. 
 
 Colorbasians. Gnostic heretics 
 of the Valentinian sect. 
 
 Colorites. An order of friars 
 founded by Bernard of Rogliano, 
 1552. Habit, black. 
 
 Colosseum. The amphitheatre of 
 Titus at Rome. 
 
 Colours. The five colours used in 
 the West at present are green, white, 
 red, violet, and black. The Sarum 
 use included yellow, brown, grey, and 
 blue. 
 
 Colum. I. The roof of a church.
 
 Columba 
 
 125 Come, Thou Holy Spirit 
 
 2. A strainer in the cruet containing 
 the wine for the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Columba. T. A dove. A dove 
 and an olive-branch was a symbol 
 among the early Christians. 2. A 
 vessel suspended over an altar in which 
 the pyx containing the Host was 
 reserved. 3. A post. 
 
 Columba, Order of S.v. Columbani. 
 
 Columban, Nuns of the Order 
 of S. The great Irish saint Colum- 
 ban, who was contemporary with S. 
 Bernard, founded several monasteries 
 in Burgundy. The first convent of 
 the order, of which S. Burgundofore 
 was superior, was established by a 
 devout man named Homeric, who 
 afterwards became a monk under 
 S. Columban. The nuns observed 
 S. Columban's rule. The offices in 
 choir continued, without intermission, 
 by day and night. Habit, white. 
 
 Columbani. A monastic order of 
 Celtic origin, having its chief monas- 
 tery in lona. 
 
 Columbarium, i. A dove-cot, a 
 pigeon-house. 2. A niche for the re- 
 ception of a funeral urn in a Roman 
 cemetery. 3. A hole in a wall for the 
 reception of a piece of timber. 
 
 Columella. The same as Calamus. 
 
 Columen. The upright timbers of 
 a roof. Also called King Posts. 
 
 Column. A pillar consisting of 
 base, shaft, and capital. The columns 
 of the altar were held by those who 
 claimed its protection. 
 
 Columnse Altaris. The corners 
 of the altar laid hold of by those who 
 fled for safety into a church. 
 
 Columnatio. A colonnade. 
 
 Comb. In Anglo-Saxon and early 
 English times when a bishop said 
 mass, the deacon and sub-deacon 
 combed his hair as soon as his sandals 
 had been put on, while sitting on his 
 faldstool ; the same was done to a 
 priest when he celebrated. 
 
 Comblea. A roof of a building : 
 the timber framework of any edifice 
 supporting a covering of tiles, lead, 
 or any other materials. Also called 
 Comblus. 
 
 Comblus. v. Comblea. 
 
 Come from the heavenly 
 
 Thrones above. S. A. H. No. 240. 
 Venit a ccelo Mediator alto. Hymn on 
 the Passion. Translated by Rev. T. 
 I. Ball. 
 
 Come, gracious Spirit, heavenly 
 Dove. H. A & M. No. 173. By 
 Simon Browne. 
 
 Come Holy Ghost, Creator blest. 
 H. A & M. No. 211. Veni, Creator 
 Spiritus. Confirmation hymn ascribed 
 to Charlemagne. Translated by the 
 compilers. 
 
 Come, Holy Ghost, our souls 
 inspire. H. A & M. No. 127. S. 
 A. H. No. 71. Veni, Creator Spiritus. 
 Hymn for Whitsuntide ascribed to 
 Charlemagne. 
 
 Come, Holy Ghost, Whoever 
 One. H. A & M. No. 7. Nunc 
 Sancte nobis Spiritus. Ambrosian hymn 
 for terce. Translated by Rev. J. H. 
 Newman. 
 
 Come, Holy Ghost, with God the 
 Son. S. A. H. No. 13. Nunc 
 Sancte nobis Spiritus. Ambrosian 
 hymn for terce. H. N. translation. 
 
 Come, let us join our cheerful 
 Songrs. H. A & M. No. 302. By 
 Isaac Watts. 
 
 Come, let us praise the Name of 
 God. H. A & M. No. 25. Dei 
 canamus gloriam. Hymn for Mon- 
 day. Translated by the compilers. 
 
 Come, O Creator Spirit. S. A. 
 H. No. 279. Veni, Creator Spiritus. 
 Hymn for Whitsuntide, ascribed to 
 Charlemagne. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Come, pure Hearts, in sweetest 
 measures. H. A&M.No.26i. Hymn 
 for feasts of Evangelists. Founded on 
 sequence of Adam of S. Victor. 
 
 Come, see the Place where Jesus 
 lay. H. A & M. No. 116. Easter 
 hymn. By Thomas Kelly. 
 
 Come, sing: with holy gladness. 
 H. A & M. No. 366. Hymn for the 
 young. By Rev. J. J. Daniell. 
 
 Come, Thou Holy Paraclete. 
 S. A. H. No 72. Veni, Sancte Spi- 
 ritus. Hymn for Pentecost. By 
 Robert II. of France. Translated by 
 Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Come, Thou Holy Spirit, come. 
 H. A & M. No. 128. Veni, Sancte
 
 Come, Thou Redeemer 
 
 126 
 
 Commensal 
 
 Spiritus. Hymn for Pentecost. By 
 Robert n. of France. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Come, Thou Redeemer of the 
 Earth. S. A. H. No. 31. Vent, 
 Redemptor gentium. Christmas hymn. 
 II. N. translation. 
 
 Come, ye Faithful, raise the 
 Anthem. H. A & M. No. 304. 
 After Job Hopton. By Rev. J. M. 
 Neale and compilers. 
 
 Come, ye Faithful, raise the 
 strain. H. A & M. No. 291. Hymn 
 for Easter. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale from the Greek. 
 
 Come, ye thankful People, 
 come. H. A & M. No. 223. Har- 
 vest hymn. By Rev. H. Alford. 
 
 Comes. I. A count of the Roman 
 empire. 2. A judge in a city and the 
 neighbouring country. 
 
 Comes S. Hieronymi. A lec- 
 tionary compiled by S. Jerome. 
 
 Comfortable Words. A name 
 for certain sentences from holy Scrip- 
 ture which follow the absolution in 
 the English liturgy. 
 
 Comforter. God the Holy Ghost 
 conveying to the Church the comfort 
 of Christ's Presence, v. S. John xiv. 
 1 6 ; xv. 26 ; xvi. 7. 
 
 Comicus. The same as Comes S. 
 Hieronymi, 
 
 Comistae. Waldensian heretics at 
 Como. 
 
 Commandery. A religious house 
 belonging to the knights of the orders 
 of S. John of Jerusalem, S. Bernard, 
 and S. Anthony, and other military 
 orders. It resembles the Preceptory 
 of the Templars. 
 
 Commandments. I. The ten 
 commandments shall be set up at the 
 charge of the parish, upon the east 
 end of every church (not necessarily 
 in the chancel) and chapel, where the 
 people may best see and read the 
 same. Canon 82. 2. They are re- 
 cited in the English liturgy as a 
 memento of sin and repentance before 
 the absolution. 
 
 Commater. A godmother. 
 
 Commemoration. i. A service 
 in England in the middle ages consist- 
 ing of a selection of the mass or office 
 
 of a Saint's day, e. g. S. Chad's day, 
 which was used once a week or oftener 
 throughout the year. 2. The annual 
 recollection of the benefactors of 
 colleges at Oxford. 3. A name 
 for the festival of All Souls', on No- 
 vember 2. 4. Recitals of the names, 
 and honourable mention made in the 
 solemn offices of worship, specially the 
 holy Sacrifice, of such persons as had 
 been eminent for piety and sanctity, 
 and who had departed this life in the 
 fear of God, and in communion with 
 the Church of Christ. 
 
 Commemoration, Days of. v. 
 Days of Commemoration. 
 
 Commenda. i. A deposit. 2. A 
 society of merchants by whom the 
 whole care of the trade is commended 
 to one of their number. 3. The act 
 of putting farms and ecclesiastical or 
 monastic benefices in trust to seculars 
 or others. 4. Protection. 5. The be- 
 nefice of a Knight Templar. 6. Certain 
 prayers for the dead. 7. A loan. 8. 
 A bond or bail. 9. Alms. 10. A 
 benefice or ecclesiastical living which, 
 being void, to prevent its lapsing, 
 commendatur, is committed to the 
 charge and care of some sufficient 
 clerk to be supplied until it may be 
 conveniently provided of a pastor. 
 
 Commendatarius. The person 
 who held a living or bishopric in com- 
 mendam. 
 
 Commendation. Prayer for de- 
 parting or departed souls. 
 
 Commendationes. The office or 
 prayers for the dead. 
 
 Commendator. r. A dignitary of 
 a military order, especially the Hospi- 
 tallers. 2. The holder of a benefice 
 in commendam. Also called Com- 
 mander, Magister, and Preceptor. 
 
 Commendatory, Abbot, v. Abbot 
 Com mendatory. 
 
 Commendatory Letters. Letters 
 written by one bishop to another in 
 behalf of clergy, or others, travelling, 
 that they may be received among the 
 faithful. 
 
 Commensal. A member of a 
 capitular body, with privilege of 
 counting his times of absence as 
 passed in residence.
 
 Commentary 
 
 127 
 
 Communicare 
 
 Commentary. A book of anno- 
 tations on holy Scripture. 
 
 Commentator. One who explains 
 the meaning of holy Scriptures. 
 
 Commination. A legal penalty, 
 which does not take effect till after 
 a sentence of an ecclesiastical judge. 
 
 Commination Service. A ser- 
 vice used in the English Church on 
 Ash Wednesday, and on other days. 
 Its object is to impress on men the 
 fate of the impenitent. A similar 
 form occurs in the MS. Sacramen- 
 tary of Leofric of the 9th or loth 
 century. 
 
 Comminelli. Waldensian heretics ; 
 probably so called from having their 
 goods in common. 
 
 Commissarius. v. Commissary. 
 
 Commissary. I. Commissary is a 
 title of jurisdiction, appertaining to 
 him that exercises ecclesiastical juris- 
 diction in places of the diocese so far 
 distant from the chief city, that the 
 chancellor cannot call the people to 
 the bishop's Consistory court without 
 great trouble to them. The Com- 
 missary is called by the canonists 
 Commissarius, or Ojfidalis foraneus, 
 and is ordained to this special end, 
 that he should supply the office and 
 jurisdiction of the bishop in the out- 
 places of the diocese, or in such 
 parishes as are peculiar to the bi- 
 shops, and exempted from the arch- 
 deacon's jurisdiction. 2. An arbitrator 
 of disputes in convents, appointed by 
 the superior. 3. A delegate from the 
 Crown to assemblies of the clergy. 4. 
 A papal delegate, sent for inquiry or 
 judgment in a cause. 
 
 Commissi. The conversi or mo- 
 nastic servants. 
 
 Commoda Diaeta. The substitu- 
 tion of systematic persecution for 
 capital punishment, in the treatment 
 of the Bohemian Protestants, sanc- 
 tioned by Rome in 1617. 
 
 Commodum. i. A stipend or 
 salary. 2. A bed-chamber. 
 
 Common Life, Brothers of the. 
 v. Brothers of the Common Life. 
 
 Common of Saints. An office 
 suitable to several saints' days. If a 
 saint's day has no' special office of its 
 
 own, the common is used, with the 
 insertion of the name of the saint 
 commemorated. 
 
 Common Pitch. A roof in which 
 the length of the rafters is about three 
 fourths of the entire span. 
 
 Common Prayer Book. The book 
 which comprises the daily offices, oc- 
 casional services, and liturgy of the 
 Church of England. 
 
 Common Room. A room which 
 the fellows of a college use as a sort 
 of club-room. 
 
 Commoner. An undergraduate 
 of a college not on the foundation. 
 
 Commonitorium. i. The title of 
 a work by Vincent, a monk of Lerins, 
 against heretics. It was published 
 about 434. Vincent was the author 
 of the test of Catholic doctrine, quod 
 semper, quod ubique, quod ab omnibus. 
 2. A letter of advice to carry out a 
 command. 3. Directions given to 
 Apostolic legates, similar to the im- 
 perial mandates. 
 
 Communarius. I. The canon or 
 other person who distributed to the 
 other canons the goods held in com- 
 mon by them. 2. The paymaster and 
 bursar of stipends in a monastery. 
 
 Communelli. Heretics in the 
 I3th century who held their posses- 
 sions in common. 
 
 Communes. The title of one of a 
 series of works composing the canon 
 law. They follow the Decrees, De- 
 cretals, Clementines, and Extravagants. 
 
 Communia. Allowance of food 
 and money to canons of cathedrals. 
 
 Communicales. Small shelves 
 placed before the communicants. A 
 linen cloth is used for the same pur- 
 pose now in the Roman Church. 
 
 Communicant. One who ac- 
 tually or habitually partakes of the 
 sacrament of the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Communicantes. I. Anabaptists 
 who observed a community of goods. 
 2. A prayer in the canon, variable 
 like the preface according to seasons. 
 
 Communicare. I. To give the 
 blessed Sacrament to the faithful. 2. 
 To give bread which was blessed but 
 not consecrated, as was the custom in 
 several liturgies.
 
 Communicatorice, Litercs 128 
 
 Companator 
 
 Comnrunicatoriae, laterse. v. 
 Literce CommunicatoricE. 
 
 Communicatory Letters. v. 
 LiterdR Communicatorice. 
 
 Communio. i. A community of 
 men of one city or town. 2. Common 
 possession of goods. 3. The blessed 
 Sacrament. 4. An antiphon or eccle- 
 siastical chant sung during the com- 
 munion of the faithful. 5. An offering. 
 Also called Transitorium. 
 
 Communio Ecclesiastica. The 
 communion of the faithful, from which 
 those in mortal sin are excluded. 
 
 Communio Laica. I. A penance 
 imposed on the clergy, forbidding 
 them to communicate save as laymen. 
 2. The communion, as a layman, of a 
 priest who is unknown. 
 
 Communio Passiva. Communion 
 given indiscriminately to all. 
 
 Communio Peregrina. i. The 
 privilege of communion accorded to 
 those who, when travelling abroad, 
 have letters commendatory. 2. A 
 penance inflicted on those suspended. 
 
 Communio Presanctincatorum. 
 The custom both in the East and West 
 on Good Friday of not consecrating 
 but only of receiving the presanctified 
 Host consecrated on Maundy Thurs- 
 day. It is doubtful what the usage 
 of the English Church, in the abey- 
 ance of presanctification, ought to be. 
 Consecration is contrary to Catholic 
 custom ; and the non-oblation of the 
 sacrifice is equally contrary. Reserva- 
 tion is the only way to escape the 
 dilemma. 
 
 Communion. Receiving the holy, 
 from S. Maximin: S. Mary Magdalene. 
 
 Communion Cloth, v. Altar Cloth 
 and Housetting Cloth. 
 
 Communion, Holy. A name 
 sometimes used in ancient, but more 
 generally in modern times, as a desig- 
 nation of the sacrament of the altar. 
 
 Communion in Both Kinds. 
 The participation of the species of 
 bread and wine which, by consecra- 
 tion, have become the Body and 
 Blood of our Lord. 
 
 Communion in One Kind. The 
 participation of the species of bread 
 only which, by consecration, has be- 
 
 come the Body and Blood of our Lord, 
 according to the doctrine of concomi- 
 tance : a practice forbidden by popes 
 Gelasius and Paschalis II. 
 
 Communion of Saints. A term 
 signifying the fraternal relation of 
 saints to each other and their com- 
 mon sonship to God. The saints, 
 whether alive or dead, are brethren 
 in Christ, and are benefited by each 
 other's love. Those that are alive 
 further share the Church's ministra- 
 tions. All moreover are united, but 
 in a less degree, with the boly 
 angels. We profess in the Creed 
 our belief that this communion verily 
 exists. 
 
 Communion of the Sick. I. A. 
 special office in the Book of Common 
 Prayer, for those who are unable to 
 communicate in church. 2. The act of 
 communicating such in danger of death. 
 
 Communion, Sacramental, v. 
 Sacramental Communion. 
 
 Communion, Spiritual, v. Spi- 
 ritual Communion. 
 
 Communion Table. According to 
 the present state of the law, one of the 
 necessary ornaments of a church. It 
 must be made of wood, and must be 
 movable. It must be covered in time 
 of Divine service with a carpet of silk 
 or other decent stuff, and a fair linen 
 cloth must be spread thereon at the 
 celebration of the Lord's Supper. Re- 
 garded as that on which the sacrifice 
 is offered, the same is called an altar. 
 
 Communitaire, Abbe. v. Abbe 
 Com munitaire. 
 
 Community. A society of reli- 
 gious who live together in common. 
 
 Commutation Money. Money 
 accepted for pious uses in lieu of 
 penance. 
 
 Comodium. The same as Commo- 
 dum. 
 
 Compactatum. A concession made 
 to the Hussites at the council of Basle 
 to administer the cup to the laity. 
 
 Companator. One who denies 
 the doctrine of transubstantiation, and 
 asserts the presence of the substance 
 both of the sacred Body and of the 
 bread in the blessed Sacrament. Also 
 called Impanator.
 
 Compar 
 
 129 Concelcbration of Masses 
 
 Compar. A husband. 
 
 Compass Roof. i. One in which 
 the braces of the timbers form a sort 
 of arch. 2. An open timber or span 
 roof. 
 
 Compass Window. A rose 
 vinclow. 
 
 Compassion of our Lady of 
 Pity. v. Compassion of the Virgin. 
 
 Compassion of the Virgin. Fri- 
 day in Passion Week, being the com- 
 memoration of the Seven Dolours of 
 the B. V. M. 
 
 Compassum. A map. 
 
 Compatible, Benefice, v. Bene- 
 fice Compatible. 
 
 Compater. A godfather. 
 
 Competentes. A class of persons 
 in the early Church who were waiting 
 for baptism. Those who were ap- 
 proved were called electi, and twenty 
 days before baptism they were exor- 
 cised. They were an advanced class 
 of catechumens. 
 
 Complenda. The concluding 
 prayers in the mass. 
 
 Completa. The office of compline. 
 
 Completorium. The same as Com- 
 pleta. 
 
 Compline. The last of the seven 
 canonical hours, said about eight or 
 nine p.m. ; so called because it com- 
 pletes a series of prayers, the canoni- 
 cal hours. Called also Apodeipnon, 
 Completorium, and Night-song. 
 
 Complutensian Polyglot. The 
 first Polyglot bible, containing the He- 
 brew text, with the Greek, Latin, and 
 Chaldaic versions, published at Alcala 
 de Henares (Complutum), in Spain, 
 1502 1517, under the direction and 
 at the cost of cardinal Ximenes. 
 
 Componenda. The office of the 
 Roman datura, where costs are taxed. 
 2. Duty paid on the issue of Papal 
 briefs and bulls. 
 
 Comportionist. A lay vicar of a 
 cathedral who does not receive a full 
 stipend. 
 
 Composite Arch. v. Lancet Arch. 
 
 Compositio. I. A fine imposed on 
 a guilty person. 2. Money paid in 
 alms and offerings in lieu of the per- 
 formance of a penance. This was the 
 origin of indulgence. 
 
 Composition. An agreement or 
 contract between a parson, patron, or 
 ordinary, and the owner of lands, 
 that such lands shall for the future be 
 discharged from payment of tithes, 
 by reason of some land or other real 
 recompense given to the parson in 
 lieu and satisfaction thereof. No real 
 composition is, in general, good for 
 any longer term than three lives or 
 twenty-one years, though made by 
 consent of the patron and ordinary. 
 
 Compositores. Commissioners 
 or referees appointed to settle diffe- 
 rences between a bishop and a chapter. 
 
 Compound Arch. v. Recessed 
 Arch. 
 
 Compound Pier. The same as 
 Clustered Column. 
 
 Comprising- Arch. The outer 
 arch of a window which includes the 
 smaller arches. 
 
 Compulsores. Tax-gatherers. 
 
 Compurgator. i. A judge dele- 
 gated to purge or cancel an offence. 
 2. A jurator who, together with the 
 accused and eleven others, swore to 
 his innocence. This custom was the 
 foundation of trial by jury. 
 
 Compurgatores. The same as 
 Consacramentales. 
 
 Computum. I. The art of reckon- 
 ing. 2. Calculation of the calendar, 
 ordered by Charlemagne to form part 
 of the education in every cathedral 
 school. 
 
 Computus Ecclesiasticus. i. 
 The method of reckoning time, and 
 of finding Easter. 2. A church story 
 or fable. 
 
 Conabbas. The same as Coab- 
 bates. 
 
 Concameratio. Arched work ; 
 hence an arched or vaulted room. 
 
 Concathedral. A second cathedral 
 in the same city, as at Rome, Milan, 
 and in Dublin, where both Christ 
 Church and S. Patrick's enjoy all the 
 rights of cathedrals. 
 
 Concelebration of Masses. A 
 mass in which the whole college of 
 bishops join in pronouncing all the 
 words of the service, or the bishop 
 and his priests in the diocesan synod 
 say mass in the same manner. 
 K
 
 Concellita 
 
 130 
 
 Concubina 
 
 Concellita. The same as Ccllu- 
 lanus. 
 
 Conception, i. An order of vir- 
 gins instituted by Beatrice de Sylva 
 of Portugal, 1489. 2. A military 
 order, instituted by Ferdinand, duke 
 of Mantua, 1619. 
 
 Conception, Immaculate. v. 
 Immaculate Conception. 
 
 Conception, Miraculous, v. Mi- 
 raculous Conception. 
 
 Conception of the Blessed Vir- 
 gin. The feast of the Conception of 
 S. Mary is kept December 8th. 
 
 Conception of the B. V. M., 
 Nuns of the Order of. There are 
 two orders of this name : I. Founded 
 A.r>. 1484, by Beatrice de Sylva. 
 Rule of S. Clare. Habit, white robe, 
 with the figure of the Blessed Virgin 
 holding the Divine Child worked on 
 the breast, blue mantle. 2. Founded 
 in the 1 7th century by Ursula Benin- 
 casa, and affiliated to the Theatine 
 order. The nuns observe the solitary 
 life. Habit, white robe, blue scapu- 
 lary and mantle. 
 
 Conceptualisto. Followers of 
 Abelard, who endeavoured to find a 
 basis of agreement between Realists 
 and Nominalists, viz. that universals 
 are neither independent existences nor 
 yet mere words, but answer to a 
 mental entity named conceptuin. 
 
 Concessa Cadence, v. Cadence. 
 
 Concha. I. A vessel in the shape 
 of a shell used in holy baptism. 2. 
 That part of the church in which the 
 altar is placed. 3. A tomb. 4. An 
 apse; so called from the shell-like shape 
 of the vault. 5. The roof of the sanc- 
 tuary when shaped like a shell. Also 
 called Spdunca. 
 
 Conciata. A private chapel. 
 
 Conciliabulum. I. A council 
 chamber. 2. A secret conclave. The 
 4th council of Carthage says, "The 
 assemblies of heretics are called not 
 the church, but conciliabula, secret 
 conclaves." 
 
 Conciliorum, Acta. v. Ada, Con- 
 ciliontm. 
 
 Concilium. Martyrum. The same 
 as Confessio I. 
 
 Conclave. I. The assembly of 
 
 cardinals for electing a pope. 2. The 
 place where they meet, whether in the 
 Vatican or elsewhere. Wooden cells 
 are constructed for the voters, and 
 communication with the world without 
 is forbidden. The system of voting 
 is complicated and protracted. Gre- 
 gory X. ordered that elections should 
 be made by a conclave, and Boniface 
 confirmed it. 3. A wardrobe. 
 
 Conclavist. The personal atten- 
 dant on a cardinal during an election 
 to the papacy. 
 
 Concomitance. The doctrine of 
 concomitance is to the effect that the 
 Body and Blood of Christ are both 
 received by communicating in one spe- 
 cies only. Divines say that under the 
 form of Bread, the Blood and Soul, 
 and under the form of Wine, the Body 
 and Soul of our Lord, are included 
 per concomitantiain. 
 
 Concord, Formula of. v. For- 
 mula of Concord. 
 
 Concordance. This word is ap- 
 plied to collections of parallel pas- 
 sages, and, more frequently, to alpha- 
 betical indices, in which under each 
 word is quoted or indicated the 
 passages of Scripture in which it 
 occurs. 
 
 Concordance of S. Anthony of 
 Padua. An index to holy Scripture, 
 chiefly of moral subjects, compiled by 
 the saint. 
 
 Concordat. A treaty concerning 
 ecclesiastical matters made between 
 the pope and a temporal sovereign. 
 In 1488 Innocent vin. concluded the 
 Germanic concordat with Frederick 
 IV., chiefly relating to ecclesiastical 
 affairs. In 1516 Francis I. agreed 
 with Leo X. to abolish the Pragmatic 
 sanction. In 1801 Bonaparte nego- 
 tiated a concordat with Pius VI I. 
 
 Concordenses. The same as Con- 
 corezenscs. 
 
 Concorezenses. A sect of the 
 Catharists of the I2th century. 
 
 Concubina. i. An unmarried 
 woman living with a man as his wife. 
 2. A wife of inferior position, with- 
 out full rights and privileges. Such 
 marriages were declared unlawful by 
 the council of Trent.
 
 Concubitor I 
 
 Concubitor. One who has a con- 
 cubine. 
 
 Conculcatoria Epistola. The 
 letter of a master whose slave married 
 a free woman, granting freedom to 
 issue of the marriage. 
 
 Concurrence of Holy-days. 
 When the second vespers of one feast 
 clash with the first vespers of the 
 succeeding one. In this case one has 
 to give way, and the other is com- 
 memorated or not, according to its 
 dignity. 
 
 Concus. i. A vessel in the shape 
 of a'shell. 2. A quoin. 
 
 Coudignity. A scholastic term of 
 the Thomists to express the opinion 
 that man, through the merits of Christ, 
 may become worthy of eternal life as 
 a reward merited by holiness. 
 
 Conditional Baptism. The ad- 
 ministration of the sacrament with 
 the special proviso, "If thou art not 
 already baptized," in cases where 
 there is uncertainty as to the previous 
 form of baptism. 
 
 Conditional Ordination. A 
 function similar to that of conditional 
 baptism, in the case of holy orders. 
 
 Conditor Alme siderum. v. I. 
 Creator of the starry height. 2. 
 Creator of the stars of night. 
 
 Conditorium. A tomb. 
 
 Condonati. I. Oblates who gave 
 themselves and their goods to a reli- 
 gious monastery ; they were not pro- 
 fessed though they paid obedience and 
 submission to the abbot. 2. Clerics 
 supported at the cost of nunneries 
 which they serve. 
 
 Condonation. I. The act of par- 
 doning or forgiving. 2. Forgiveness 
 in cases of adultery, legally releasing 
 the injury and arresting prosecution. 
 
 Condormientes. i. A sect which 
 had its rise in Germany in i6th cen- 
 tury. 2. A sect founded by a Jew in 
 Spain in I3th century. They prac- 
 tised, according to their name, many 
 abuses. 
 
 Conduct, i. A reader. 2. A chap- 
 lain in public schools. 
 
 Conductarii.. Priests or clergy 
 who lived in monasteries, without pro- 
 fessing the monastic life. 
 
 I Confession 
 
 Conductitii. Stipendiaries in ca- 
 thedrals who were substitutes and co- 
 adjutors of dignitaries and canons. Also 
 called Clerici Condiictores or Conducts. 
 
 Conductores, Clerici. v. Clerici 
 Condiictores. 
 
 Conductus. i. An escort. 2. 
 The right of toll. 3. A conduit. 4. 
 Maintenance. 5. The right of patron- 
 r.ge of a benefice. 6. A sort of song. 
 
 Gonfalon. A confraternity of 
 seculars called penitents, established 
 at Rome 1267, mainly to redeem 
 captives, confirmed by pcpe Gregory 
 XIII. 1576. So called from the con- 
 falon or banner bearing the figure of 
 the Blessed Virgin, which was their 
 ensign. Also called Gonfalon. 
 
 Confederated Monasteries. Mo- 
 nasteries in union with one another 
 for prayer or works of mercy. 
 
 Conferences, i. Discussions be- 
 tween Catholics and heretics. 2. Dis- 
 cussions in clerical assemblies. 3. 
 Books containing results of such 
 discussions. 4. Apologetic sermons. 
 
 Coiifessae. Nuns. 
 
 Confessio. i. The tombs of mar- 
 tyrs or confessors ; hence confessio 
 is used to signify the place under the 
 high altar where relics of saints are 
 laid. 2i Profession of faith. 3. The 
 confessional. 4. A church or ora- 
 tory. 5. A token of penitence. 6. 
 Penance. 
 
 Confession. Verbal acknowledg- 
 ment of sin, public or private. By 
 Canon 113, it is provided, that if any 
 man confess his secret sins to the 
 minister, he is strictly charged and 
 admonished, that he do not at any 
 time reveal or make known to any 
 person whatsoever, any crime or 
 offence so committed to his trust or 
 secrecy (except they be such crimes as 
 by the laws of this realm, his own life 
 may be called in question, for conceal- 
 ing the same) under pain of irregu- 
 larity. Originally confession, or exo- 
 mologesis, was public, and followed 
 by imposition of the hands of the 
 bishop and clergy. Nectarius of 
 Constantinople, contemporary with 
 S. Ambrose, allowed it to be made 
 in private, but when open injury had
 
 Confession, Auricular 
 
 132 
 
 Confratres 
 
 been done to the Church, public con- 
 fession was required. 
 
 Confession, Auricular, v. Au- 
 ricular Confession. 
 
 Confession, General, v. General 
 Confession. 
 
 Confession of Augsburg:. v. 
 Augsburg Confession. 
 
 Confession of Faith. I. The 
 Apostles', Nicene, and Athanasian 
 creeds are the three chief Catholic 
 Confessions of Faith. 2. In the Ro- 
 man Church the creed of Pius IV., 
 1564. 3. In the Greek Church a 
 Confession was approved by four 
 patriarchs, 1643. 4. The chief Pro- 
 testant Confessions are as follows : 
 Augsburg, 1530; Tetrapolitan or Four 
 Cities, 1530; Basle, 1532 and 1561; 
 Helvetia, 1536 and 1537; Saxony, 
 1551; Wirtemburg, 1552; France, 
 1559, 1561, and 1566; Helvetia, 
 1566; Belgia, 1566 and 1579; Bohe- 
 mia, 1573; Scotland, 1560 and 1567; 
 Westminster, 1643. 
 
 Confession, Sacramental. v. 
 Sacramental Confession. 
 
 Confession, Special, v. Special 
 Confession. 
 
 Confession Tuesday. Shrove 
 Tuesday. 
 
 Confessional. A recess or seat in 
 which a priest sits to hear confessions. 
 
 Confessionary. A crypt or cham- 
 ber for reliques under an altar; it 
 sometimes contained the cell of a saint. 
 Also called Catabasion, Confessio, and 
 Martyrium. 
 
 Confessionists. The Lutherans 
 who held to the Augsburg formulary ; 
 so named in the treaty of Westphalia. 
 
 Confessor, i. A title given to one 
 who was not actually a martyr to the 
 death, but endured persecution for the 
 faith. 2. A priest authorized to hear 
 confessions. 3. One who, to expiate 
 his sins, enters on a religious life as a 
 regular. 4. One of the lower order 
 of clerks appointed to the choir. 5. 
 Monks. 
 
 Confessorise Literae. v. Liters 
 Confessoria. 
 
 Confessors of Light. A name 
 assumed by the early Quakers. 
 
 Confidentiary. Either party in a 
 
 compact to divide the fruits of a bene- 
 fice, when only one person can legally 
 claim them. 
 
 Confirmation. A sacrament of 
 the Church in which the grace of bap- 
 tism is confirmed and increased by the 
 gifts of the Holy Ghost. The age of 
 the candidates is left, in the English 
 Church, to the discretion of the priest. 
 In the East it follows baptism imme- 
 diately, and is administered by a priest. 
 In the West it is administered later, 
 by a bishop. Both in the Greek and 
 Latin Churches the sacrament is ad- 
 ministered with chrism. 
 
 Confirmation, Euckaristic. v. 
 Eucharistic Confirmation. 
 
 Confirmation of a Bishop. After 
 the dean and chapter have certified 
 the election made according to the 
 conge cte'lire, the crown grants the 
 royal assent under the Great Seal, 
 directed to the archbishop, command- 
 ing him to confirm and consecrate the 
 bishop thus elected ; and the arch- 
 bishop subscribes it, fiat confirmatio, 
 and grants a commission to his vicar- 
 general for that purpose. 
 
 Confiteor. The first words of the 
 short confession at mass, prime, and 
 compline. 
 
 Conflatorium. i. A furnace. 2. 
 A pair of bellows. 
 
 Conformist. One who acquiesces 
 in the state religion of the country 
 where he is domiciled. 
 
 Conformity. I. Likeness to Christ 
 in His holiness, v. Rom. viii. 29. 2. 
 Agreement with the State religion. 
 
 Conformity, Declaration of. A 
 declaration of conformity to the liturgy 
 required of all persons who are to be 
 licensed or instituted to an ecclesias- 
 tical charge in the Church of England. 
 
 Confractorium. A prayer in the 
 Ambrosian missal, said after the con- 
 secration of the Host. 
 
 Confraternite des Ponts. A 
 society of Benedictines for the con- 
 struction and repair of bridges. S. 
 Benedict placed some monks near a 
 bridge between Avignon and Ville- 
 neuve which he constructed. 
 
 Confratres. i. Those living to- 
 gether like brothers in a church, or
 
 Confratrissa 
 
 133 
 
 Conquering Kings 
 
 any other society. 2. Persons living 
 in the world who became associate 
 members of monasteries. 
 
 Confratrissa. A congregation of 
 brethren or sisters. 
 
 Confucians. Disciples of Confu- 
 cius, a Chinese philosopher, B.C. 500. 
 
 Conge d'elire. The writ of the 
 crown or licence to the dean and 
 chapter to choose a bishop, when a see 
 is vacant. At present the form is unreal. 
 
 Congeneralis. A relative. 
 
 Congeneri. The husbands of two 
 sisters. 
 
 Congermanus. A cousin german. 
 
 Congreg-andines. Nuns of the 
 Congregation of our Lady. 
 
 Congregation. i. An assembly 
 for Christian worship. 2. A meeting 
 of qualified members for the transac- 
 tion of business in the university of 
 Oxford. 3. A committee of cardinals 
 and other members of the Roman 
 curia. 4. A society of priests or re- 
 gulars. 5. A confraternity, or a body 
 associated without religious vows. 
 
 Congregation for Serving the 
 Sick, Priests of the. Founded in 
 1 584 by Camillus de Lellis at Rome, 
 under Gregory xm. Habit, black, 
 with yellow cross on right breast. 
 
 Congregation of Discipline. A 
 Roman congregation which manages 
 all matters connected with the reli- 
 gious orders. Founded by pope 
 Innocent XII., 1698. 
 
 Congregation of Rites. A 
 Roman congregation which regulates 
 matters of ritual, and the process 
 of beatification and canonization. 
 Founded by pope Sixtus v. , 1 587. 
 
 Congregation of the Council. A 
 Roman congregation for the execution 
 and interpretation of the decrees of 
 the council of Trent. Founded by 
 pope Pius iv., 1564. 
 
 Congregation of the Holy 
 Office, v. Congregation of the Inquisi- 
 tion. 
 
 Congregation of the Index. A 
 Roman congregation which examines 
 and forbids those books to be read 
 which it considers contain heretical or 
 dangerous matter. Founded by pope 
 Pius V., 1571. 
 
 Congregation of the Inquisi- 
 tion. A Roman congregation charged 
 to watch over the preservation and in- 
 tegrity of the faith, as well as to 
 punish those who injure it. Founded 
 by pope Paul in., 1542. Also called 
 Congregation of the Holy Office. 
 
 Congregation of the Propa- 
 ganda. A Roman congregation for 
 the propagation of the faith amongst 
 the heathen. It has charge of the 
 missions to those who are not Roman 
 Catholics. Founded by Gregory xv. , 
 1622. 
 
 Congregationalists. An English 
 and American sect nearly akin to In- 
 dependents, which rejects all Church 
 government, except that of a pastor, 
 with elders and managers. A rule 
 was drawn up by them in 1648, at 
 Cambridge in New England. 
 
 Congregations, Sacred Roman. 
 Congregations of ecclesiastics to the 
 number of twenty-one formed for the 
 purpose of transacting certain business 
 connected with the Roman Church. 
 
 Congruity. A scholastic term of 
 the Scotists, which expresses the opi- 
 nion that it is congruous to God's per- 
 fections to grant the grace of salvation 
 to the first unaided movements of the 
 human mind in the direction of divine 
 grace. 
 
 Coninae Pelles. Rabbit-skins. 
 
 ConjectoriumDanielis. A book 
 on divination. 
 
 Conjuga. A wife. 
 
 Conjugal Right. The right which 
 husband and wife have to each other's 
 society, comfort, and affection. 
 
 Conjugalis. The same as Conjuga. 
 
 Conjugium. Wedlock. 
 
 Conjuratores. The same as Con- 
 satramentales. 
 
 Conjuves. A wife. 
 
 Conlucianists. v. Ludanists. 
 
 Cononites. A sect of the 6th cen- 
 tury, which took its name from Conon, 
 bishop of Tarsus, who taught that the 
 body never lost its form, its matter 
 alone being subject to decay. 
 
 Conquering Kings their titles 
 take. H. A & M. No. 146. Victis 
 sibi cognomina. Translated by Rev. 
 J. Chandler.
 
 Consacramentaks 
 
 Consistory 
 
 Consacramentales. Those who 
 join in an oath to affirm the innocence 
 of an accused person. Called also 
 Conjuratores and Compurgatores. 
 
 Consang-uinity. Blood relation- 
 ship, i. e. the relationship of persons 
 descended from a common ancestor. 
 Within certain degrees it is an impe- 
 diment to Christian marriage. 
 
 Consanguinity, Spiritual. v. 
 Spiritual Consanguinity. 
 
 Consartum. Embroidery. 
 
 Conscience, Case of. v. Case of 
 Conscience. 
 
 Conscientiarians. Followers of 
 an enthusiast, Knutzen, who rejected 
 revelation, and professed to be guided 
 by reason and conscience only. 
 
 Conscriptio. A roll, contract, or 
 document. 
 
 Consecrata, Aqua. v. Aqua 
 Consecrata, 
 
 Consecration. The solemn devo- 
 tion of any person or thing to the 
 service of God. 
 
 Consecration Cross. One of 
 twelve crosses painted on the outer 
 walls, and twelve others on the inner 
 walls, at the consecration of a church. 
 They were anointed with chrism by 
 the bishop, and were often cut into 
 the wall. Specimens of both kinds 
 may be seen inside Chichester palace 
 chapel, and in Exeter and Salisbury 
 cathedrals, on the exterior walls. Also 
 called Dedication Cross. 
 
 Consecration of Bishops. The 
 acts and words by which priests are 
 set apart for the higher office by three 
 or more bishops, or, in case of neces- 
 sity, by one bishop alone. 
 
 Consecration of Churches. The 
 benediction by a bishop of those build- 
 ings which are to be set apart for ever 
 as the houses of God. No church may 
 be consecrated until a competent 
 endowment be provided. A church 
 having been once consecrated, and 
 dedicated to the service of Almighty 
 God, may not be used for profane pur- 
 poses. 
 
 Consecration of the Blessed 
 Sacrament. The acts and words 
 by which the priest co-operates instru- 
 znentally with God the Holy Ghost, 
 
 whereby bread and wine in the blessed 
 Sacrament become the Body and Blood 
 of Christ. The words of Christ Him- 
 self have always been used. 
 
 Consecration of Virgins. The 
 reception of virgins when they profess 
 the religious life. 
 
 Consensus Patrum. The general 
 agreement of " the Fathers " re- 
 specting Catholic doctrine and prac- 
 tice. 
 
 Conservator. Advocate, patron, 
 or defender of the rights of foreign 
 churches. 
 
 Conservatorium. i. A sacristy. 
 2. A fish-pond. 
 
 Conservatory, i. A name for a 
 charity at Rome and elsewhere in 
 which orphans and destitute girls are 
 lodged and cared for. The two 
 principal ones are those of S. Thecla 
 and S. Forlonia. Some of these 
 foundations have degenerated into 
 secular schools of music. 2. A com- 
 munity of religious women living under 
 rule and with a habit, but uncloisterecl 
 and without vows. 
 
 Consigrnare. I. To sign the fore- 
 head of the baptized with oil in the 
 form of a cross in confirmation. 2. 
 To give the blessing to any one with 
 the sign of the cross. 
 
 Consignati. Christians signed 
 with the seal of the Spirit and the 
 token of the cross in baptism. 
 
 Consignatorium. A place in 
 which the baptized are confirmed. 
 Also called Chrismatoriiun. 
 
 Consistentes. A class of penitents 
 in the primitive Church. After other 
 penitents, energumens, and catechu- 
 mens were dismissed, the Consistentes 
 might join in the prayers and see the 
 oblation made, but might not make 
 oblations nor partake of the holy 
 Eucharist. Also called By-standers, 
 Co-standers, and Slanders. 
 
 Consistorial, Benefice, v. Bene- 
 fice Consist orial. 
 
 Consistoriaxix, Advocates, v. 
 Advocates Consistoriaux. 
 
 Consistory, i. The assembly in 
 council of the pope and cardinals. 2. 
 Assembly of the ministers and elders of 
 the Reformed sect in France. 3. The
 
 Consistory Court 
 
 135 Consumption of the Elements 
 
 court Christian, or spiritual, of an 
 English bishop. 4. An elevated part 
 of a church, where the bishop and 
 his clergy held deliberation. 5. A 
 king's court for hearing and deter- 
 mining matters and causes. 
 
 Consistory Court. A diocesan 
 court held by the bishop's chancellor 
 or commissary, for the hearing and 
 determining of matters and causes of 
 ecclesiastical cognizance happening 
 within that province. From this 
 court the appeal is to the archbishop 
 of the province. 
 
 Consobrinus. A cousin. 
 
 Consocer. A father-in-law. 
 
 Consolamentuxn. A term used 
 by the Catharists for the prayer which 
 they used in conjunction with the im- 
 position of hands in their baptismal 
 rite, which they called Consolatio. It 
 was two-fold : I. accompanying the 
 rite of initiation into the sect ; 2. that 
 by which a person was admitted 
 amongst the fully initiated or Consolati. 
 3. A form of quasi-absolution of the 
 dying employed by the Albigenses. 
 
 Consolati. Those who adminis- 
 tered the consolamentum. 
 
 Consolatio. i. Late supper in a 
 monastery. 2. The ceremony called 
 Consolamentum. 
 
 Console. The same as Bracket. 
 
 Consoror. A woman who has 
 given herself and her property to a 
 church or monastery. 
 
 Consors. A consort. 
 
 Conspersio. Unleavened bread 
 for the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Conspersus. The sprinkling with 
 water that has been blessed. 
 
 Consponsalis. A sponsor. 
 
 Consponsus. A brother's wife or 
 a sister's husband. 
 
 Constantine, Cross of. v. Laba- 
 runi. 
 
 Constantinopolitan Creed. An- 
 other name for the Nicene creed, from 
 the latter portion of it being added at 
 the council of Constantinople, in 381. 
 
 Constitution. Some particular 
 law, ordinance, or regulation sanc- 
 tioned by proper authority. 
 
 Constitutionals. The French 
 clergy who accepted the new constitu- 
 
 tion of the Gallican Church in 1790. 
 Also called Sermentes. 
 
 Constitutions, Apostolic. v. 
 Apostolic Constitutions. 
 
 Constitutions of Clarendon. Cer- 
 tain constitutions, having reference to 
 ecclesiastical causes, made in the reign 
 of Henry II., A.D. 1164, in a council 
 held at Clarendon, near Salisbury. 
 
 Consubstantial. This term is 
 explained by the words of the Nicene 
 creed, which speaks of the Son of 
 God as "being of one substance with 
 the Father." The Arians said that 
 the Son was homoiousios, but would 
 not allow that He was homoousios. 
 This latter technical word was used 
 by the Semi-Arians. Some heretics 
 adopted the epithet hctcrousios. 
 
 Consubstantialists. A term ap- 
 plied, I. to the orthodox by the Arians, 
 en the doctrine of Christ's Divinity; 
 2. by the orthodox to the Lutherans, 
 on the doctrine of the Eucharist. 
 
 Consubstantiation. The name 
 given to a doctrine invented by 
 Luther, and signifying such a co-exis- 
 tence of the natural and supernatural 
 substances in the consecrated elements 
 in the holy Eucharist, as makes one 
 substance. 
 
 Consuetudinarium. i. A manual 
 of ritual directions concerning the 
 Divine offices, and the customs of 
 abbeys and monasteries. 2. A rental 
 of estates. 
 
 Consuetudo. The monastic rule. 
 
 Ccnsulatus. A county. 
 
 Consulta Ecclesia. A church 
 full or provided for. 
 
 Consultation. A writ whereby a 
 cause being formerly removed by pro- 
 hibition out of the ecclesiastical court, 
 or couft Christian, to the king's court, 
 is returned thither again. 
 
 Consumniatio. i. The post-com- 
 munion collects in the mass. 2. 
 Prayers. 
 
 Consumption of the Elements. 
 In a rubric at the end of the office 
 it is directed that, if any of the bread 
 and wine that was consecrated remain, 
 it must be then consumed. This 
 rubric was inserted as a protection 
 against irreverence, but is now used
 
 Contacium 
 
 136 
 
 Converses 
 
 against the custom of reservation, a 
 primitive custom, the loss of which is 
 an injury to worship, and an impedi- 
 ment to communicating the sick. 
 
 Contacium. i. In the Greek 
 Church a species of short hymn first 
 used about A.D. 500 by Emissenus, 
 the deacon. 2. A manual containing 
 the forms of ordination. 
 
 Coutadina. A country woman. 
 
 Contectalis. One living under 
 the same roof, a wife. 
 
 Contemplation. The result of 
 meditation, whereby we mentally gaze 
 upon and are absorbed in the subject 
 of our meditation. 
 
 Contemplative Order. A clois- 
 tered order of monks or nuns. 
 
 Contempt. Refusal to obey the 
 rules, orders, or process of a court 
 M'hich has power to punish for such 
 offence by attachment of the person. 
 
 Contestada. The same as Con- 
 testatio. 
 
 Contestatio. The name in the 
 Gallican liturgy for the preface, or one 
 of the seven prayers in the Missal 
 Fidelium or second part of the liturgy. 
 In the Mozarabic it is called Illatio ; 
 in the Roman and Ambrosian, Pr<z~ 
 fatio. Also called Immolatio. 
 
 Contestatorii Apices. Letters 
 confirmed by the testimony of wit- 
 nesses. 
 
 Contestum. A public register of 
 rolls and deeds. 
 
 Conthoralis. A husband or wife. 
 
 Contig-nation. The act of framing 
 together or uniting beams in a fabric. 
 
 Continence, i. The restraint of 
 sensual gratification for the love of 
 God. 2. Necessary provision or 
 maintenance. 
 
 Continentes. i. Those who ab- 
 stain from marriage. 2. Brothers and 
 sisters of the Third Order of S.Francis. 
 
 Continents, v. JEncratiles. 
 
 Continuous Imposts. Mouldings 
 of an arch which are continued down 
 to the ground without interruption. 
 
 Contraremonstrants. The ultra- 
 Calvinistic party at the synod of Dort. 
 
 Contrarotulatum. A copy of 
 acts or rolls. 
 
 Contrasigillum. A counter seal. 
 
 Contrasted Arch. An arch struck 
 from four centres, two in or near the 
 springing, and two others above it, 
 reversed. Called also an Ogee Arch. 
 Contrition. Sorrow for sin arising 
 from the love of God, accompanied 
 with resolution to amend. 
 
 Contumace Capiendo. A writ 
 issuing from the court of Chancery, 
 having the same force and effect as 
 formerly belonged, in case of contempt, 
 to a writ. 2 & 3 Will. IV. c. 93 ; 
 3 & 4 Viet. c. 93. v. Excommunlcalio 
 Capiendo. 
 
 Contumacy. The offence of con- 
 tumacy is a wilful contempt and dis- 
 obedience of any lawful summons or 
 judicial order. 
 
 Convent. I. A building appro- 
 priated to religious persons. 2. A 
 church where they met for deliberation. 
 Conventicle. A private assembly 
 or meeting for the exercise of religion. 
 Legally the word denotes an assembly 
 of Nonconformists. The conventi- 
 cula of the early Christians preceded 
 the use of churches and basilicas. 
 
 Conventicula. Places of assembly 
 for worship used by the early Chris- 
 tians before churches were conse- 
 crated. 
 
 Convention. An official gather- 
 ing of the clergy and laity of a diocese 
 or church, to discuss its temporal 
 accidents. 
 
 Conventual Church. One be- 
 longing or attached to a convent. 
 
 Conventual Mass. The mass of 
 the day in a religious house. Also 
 called Chapter Mass. 
 
 Conventuales. I. Monks living 
 together in a convent. 2. Franciscans 
 holding endowments. 3. v. Capero- 
 lans. 
 
 Conventuales, Bajuli. v. Bajull 
 Conventuales. 
 
 Conventus. i. A meeting. 2. 
 A meeting of the faithful. 3. The 
 diocese of a bishop. 4. An agree- 
 ment. 5. A college of monks. 6. A 
 college of canons. 
 
 Conversae. I. Nuns. 2. Lay 
 sisters. 3. Women who after leading 
 evil lives took the religious habit. 
 Also called Convertites.
 
 Conversi 
 
 137 
 
 Coptic Church 
 
 Conversi. Lay brothers, i.e. the 
 serving members of a religious house, 
 who do not take the vows; so called 
 from turning from their ordinary life. 
 
 Conversion, i. A turning from 
 any other religion to Christianity. 2. 
 A turning back of sinners into the 
 path of righteousness wherein God 
 placed them by the grace of baptism. 
 
 Conversion of S. Paul, Ap. & 
 M. The Apostle of the Gentiles. 
 S. Paul was beheaded at Rome, c. 
 A.D. 65. Festival, conversion, Janu- 
 ary 25th; martyrdom, together with 
 S. Peter, June 29th, in old English 
 and Roman kalendars. 
 
 Convertites. Penitent women. 
 
 Convivarium. A banqueting-hall. 
 
 Convocation. Legally the Church 
 of England by representation. A pro- 
 vincial assembly of the representatives 
 of the clergy, to consult upon eccle- 
 siastical matters. The Convocation of 
 Canterbury consists of two houses : the 
 higher, or upper house, where the arch- 
 bishop and bishops of the province sit 
 by themselves, and the lower house, 
 where the rest of the clergy sit, i. e. all 
 deans and archdeacons, one proctor 
 for every chapter, and two proctors for 
 the parochial clergy of each diocese. 
 In the Convocation of York both 
 houses sit together. From Norman 
 times to 1664 the clergy taxed them- 
 selves in Convocation ; but though this 
 usage has ceased, the synodal charac- 
 ter remains. That Convocation should 
 meet only concurrently with parlia- 
 ment is an anomaly imposed by the 
 State. 
 
 Convulsionists. v. Dancers. 
 
 Cooperative Grace. The super- 
 natural assistance given by God to 
 those who have the will to be fellow- 
 M'orkers with Him towards their own 
 salvation. 
 
 Cooperta. A covered place for 
 selling goods. 
 
 Coopertorium. i. A coverlet. 
 2. An altar-cloth. 3. A veil to cover 
 the Eucharistic species. 
 
 Coopertum. i . A covert or thicket. 
 2. The cover of a book. 
 
 Coopertura. i. A roof. 2. A 
 coverlet. 3. Coverture, or the condi- 
 
 tion of a woman during marriage in 
 English law. 
 
 Cope. I. A semicircular cloak or 
 vestment open in front, used by clergy 
 in procession. Copes were formerly 
 of two kinds: the cappa pluvialis, a 
 large mantle with a hood to it, used 
 out of doors, and the choir cope, or 
 cope canonical, such as is now used 
 in churches. At first both had hoods 
 which were pointed ; the disuse of 
 these began in the I4th century, and 
 about this period the distinction be- 
 tween the two vanished. 2. There was 
 another kind of cope in use in this 
 country, called cappa nigra. This 
 had arm-holes, and fitted close to the 
 body like the Convocation copes of 
 the present day used by D. D.'s and 
 D.C.L.'s. 3. A custom arose in the 
 1 2th century of putting sleeves to 
 copes, but Innocent in. in the 4th 
 Lateran council forbade these cappa: 
 manicata. Chasubles have sometimes 
 been called copes'in England. 
 
 Cope. Carrying burning coals in 
 his: S. Britius, Bp. & C. 
 
 Cope Canonical, v. Cope. 
 
 Cope, Chaplain of the. v. Chap- 
 lain of the Cope. 
 
 Cophinus. A coffer or chest. 
 
 Cophti. A term of contempt used 
 by the followers of Mohammed of the 
 Christians in Egypt. 
 
 Copiatae. Persons whose duty it 
 was to inter the bodies of the dead, 
 and especially of martyrs, with suitable 
 ceremonies. Called also Fossarii and 
 Parabolani. 
 
 Coping:. The upper course of a 
 wall, flat, sloping, or arched. 
 
 Copinists. A sect of the Univer- 
 salists. 
 
 Copista. A copier or transcriber. 
 
 Copla. A sort of mediaeval gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Coppus. A tile. 
 
 Coptic Church. The Monophysite 
 Church in Egypt is so called. When 
 they separated from the Catholics, after 
 the council of Chalcedon, they were 
 divided into two sections : the Corrup- 
 tibles and Incorruptibles, appellations 
 representing the opinions which each 
 respectively held as to the human na-
 
 Coqiicium 
 
 133 
 
 Corner Stone 
 
 ture of our blessed Lord. The latter 
 were also called Julianists. from Julian 
 of Halicarnassus, their leader. The 
 former eventually prevailed, and the 
 succession to the patriarchate was in the 
 line of Theodosius, pupil of Severus of 
 Antioch, who was leader of the former 
 party. They were placed in possession 
 of the Egyptian churches on the inva- 
 sion of the Saracens. They use three 
 liturgies : that of S. Basil, that of S. 
 Cyril, that of S. Gregory. The Coptic 
 language is little understood by any, 
 although it is that of their services. 
 Their patriarch resides at Cairo, but 
 takes his title from Alexandria. They 
 have many monasteries. Their num- 
 bers are about 100,000. 
 
 Coqucium. A hood. 
 
 Coquetttim. The same as Cokei. 
 
 Coquibus. A head-dress in the 
 shape of a shell. 
 
 Corba. i. The office of rural dean, 
 archpresbyter, or chorepiscopv.s. 2. 
 An officer in the ancient Irish Church 
 who had charge of the church land. 
 
 Corban. A name for the holy 
 Eucharist in Arabic. 
 
 Corbanus. The person holding 
 the office of corba. 
 
 Corbeille. The same as Corbel. 
 
 Corbel. A projecting stone or tim- 
 ber which supports a weight. Called 
 also Corbeille. 
 
 Corbel Stone. The same as Corbel 
 and Corbel Table. 
 
 Corbel Table. A row of corbels 
 supporting a cornice or parapet. 
 
 Corbeyus. A corbel. 
 
 Corbie Steps. Small battlements 
 running up the side of a gable. 
 
 Corbillarius. A canon in the 
 church of Angers. 
 
 Corcizare. To play on the trumpet. 
 
 Corcorenses. A branch of the 
 Catharists in the I2th century. 
 
 Cordata. i. A measure or weight. 
 2. An ornament worked into a garment. 
 
 Corde natus ex Parentis. v. I. 
 Of the Father sole begotten. 2. Of the 
 Father's love begotten. 
 
 Cordelaria. A Franciscan mm. 
 
 Cordeliers. Franciscans; so called 
 from their rope girdle. They are the 
 same as the Minorites. 
 
 Cordelita. A Franciscan monk. 
 
 Cordia Latras. The same as 
 Cordicoles. 
 
 Cordiale. The name of a treatise 
 on the last four things : death, judg- 
 ment, heaven, and hell. 
 
 Cordicoles. A society dedicated to 
 the devotion of the Sacred Heart. Also 
 called Cordia Latras. 
 
 Cordigrer. The same as Cordelita. 
 
 Cords. With, and an arrow: S. 
 Edmund, K. & M. 
 
 Coriare. Plaster. 
 
 Coriatio. Plastering. 
 
 Coriosus. Clothed in leather. 
 
 Corn. Christ is the One Grain or 
 Corn of Wheat from which the harvest 
 of the world has sprung: S. John xii. 
 24. " Let the Grain of Corn die, that 
 the Harvest of the Gentiles may 
 arise." 
 
 Cornare. To blow a horn. 
 
 Cornarists. Followers of Corn- 
 hert, a Dutch sectary, who wrote 
 against Catholics, Lutherans, and 
 Calvinists, and refused communion 
 with any denomination. He flourished 
 about A.D. i6oo,anddeclaredthatnore- 
 form could be valid unless conducted by 
 one endowed with miraculous power. 
 Meanwhile, every one was to search 
 the Bible for himself, and draw his 
 own conclusions from it ; and no one 
 was bound to belong to any visible 
 communion. 
 
 Corneirus. A corner. 
 
 Cornelians. A name given by 
 the Novatian party to the Catholics, 
 because they communicated with Cor- 
 nelius, bishop of Rome, rather than 
 with Novatianus, his antagonist. 
 
 Corner. The corner of a building 
 is where two walls meet. These walls 
 are the two peoples of Jews and Gen- 
 tiles, who meet and are built up to- 
 gether as One Living Temple, in and 
 upon the One Corner Stone, Jesus 
 Christ : Ps. cxviii. 22. 
 
 Corner of the Altar. Either ex- 
 tremity of the west side of the altar ; 
 the south side is the epistle corner, 
 and the north is the gospel corner. 
 
 Corner Stone. The first stone of 
 a church, laid on the north-east side, 
 in a position determined by the orien-
 
 Corneta 
 
 139 
 
 Coronation Office 
 
 tation of the sun on the day of the 
 patron saint. 
 
 Corneta. A mecliceval covering 
 for the head in the shape of a horn. 
 
 Cornetum. A trumpet. 
 
 Cprnicare. The same as Cornarc. 
 
 Cornice. The projection which 
 crowns or finishes a building. 
 
 Cornu. i. A projection in the 
 middle of a cross, which supported 
 the body. 2. A corner of the altar. 
 3. A drinking-horn. 4. An inkhorn. 
 5. A musical horn. 
 
 Cornu Altaris. The horn or 
 corner of the altar. 
 
 Cornu Epistolae. The right hand 
 or south corner of the altar, to a person 
 facing it, at which side the epistle is 
 read. 
 
 Cornu Evangel!!. The left hand 
 or north corner of an altar, to a person 
 facing it, at which side the gospel is 
 read. 
 
 Cornuta. A vessel in which food 
 is supplied to cardinals in conclave. 
 Also called Carmita. 
 
 Corody. In general, a corody is 
 an allowance of bread, meat, drink, 
 money, clothing, lodging, and such- 
 like necessaries for sustenance. Some 
 corodies began by grant made by one 
 man to another, and some are of com- 
 mon right, as every founder of abbeys 
 or religious houses had authority to 
 assign such in the said houses for such 
 persons as he should appoint. Spe- 
 cially, I. A defalcation from a salary 
 for some other object than the primary 
 intention ; 2. A prebend, or benefi- 
 ciary holding in a monastery ; 3. A 
 monk's rations ; 4. Maintenance and 
 pension in a monastery, in perpetuity 
 or for a time ; 5. Allowance due to a 
 king from a monastery which he had 
 founded for the maintenance of one of 
 his servants. 
 
 Corona, i. The pontifical, epis- 
 copal, sacerdotal, and clerical dignity. 
 2. The tonsure. 3. A large circle de- 
 pending from the roof of a church, or 
 in some cases standing on the floor, 
 containing lighted tapers. 4. The 
 lowest part of the cornice. The under 
 surface of the corona is called the 
 soffit. 
 
 Corona Clericalis. The tonsure. 
 A circle of hair formed by shaving the 
 upper part of the head. 
 
 Corona Domini. The tonsure, in 
 memory of the Saviour's crown of 
 thorns. 
 
 Corona Nuptialis. Crowns for the 
 bride and bridegroom: a custom of the 
 Eastern Church at a wedding. 
 
 Corona Oblationis. Bread made 
 in the form of a crown, and blessed. 
 It was also called Oblata. 
 
 Corona Presbyterii. A name for 
 the priests of a church, because in 
 basilicas they sat in a circle with the 
 bishop in the midst at the head of 
 the apse. 
 
 Corona Sacerdotalis. The ton- 
 sure. 
 
 Corona Sanctorum. A nimbus 
 or circle of light around a saint's 
 head. 
 
 Corona Virglnum. The veil 
 worn by women who had professed 
 virginity in the early Church, to de- 
 note their consecration to God. These 
 women bore the name of ecclesiastical 
 virgins. 
 
 Coronal. A crown or garland. 
 
 Coronamentum. The coronation 
 of a king. 
 
 Coronati. The clergy ; those who 
 have the tonsure. 
 
 Coronation Office. The office 
 used for English kings is very ancient, 
 and remains nearly in its pristine state 
 as it was used for Edward the Confes- 
 sor. It consists chiefly of these parts: 
 I. the recognition ; 2. the first obla- 
 tion of the king ; 3. tiie litany ; 4. 
 the mass, in which is 5. the oath ; 6. 
 the anointing; 7. the presentation of 
 the spurs, sword, and oblation of thi: 
 same; 8. the investiture in the royal 
 robes, and delivery of the orb and 
 sceptre; 9. the investiture per annu- 
 lum ct baculum ; 10. the putting on 
 of the crown ; u . the presentation of 
 the Bible ; and after mass, 1 2. the 
 enthronization and 13. homage. The 
 first instance of a Christian coronation 
 was that of the emperor Theodcsius, 
 in 408, or that of Leo, in 457, when 
 he was crowned by Anatolius, patri- 
 arch of Constantinople
 
 Coronet 
 
 140 
 
 Cotidiana 
 
 Coronet. With robe, sceptre, and 
 Calvary-cross, in armour: S. Alban, M. 
 
 Corporal, i. A linen cloth, or, ac- 
 cording to the old English use, two 
 linen cloths, spread on the altar on 
 which the blessed Sacrament is conse- 
 crated. Also called A ntimensia, Chris- 
 male, Palla, Sindon, TAronus. 2. A 
 linen cloth placed over the species 
 after communion. 
 
 Corporal Case. v. Burse. 
 
 Corporatio. i. A prayer in the 
 Mozarabic missal. 2. A corporation 
 or body, either spiritual, like that of 
 an abbot and his monks, or of a dean 
 and his chapter; or temporal, like 
 that of the mayor and aldermen. 
 
 Corporax Cups. Hanging vessels 
 to hold the reserved Sacrament. 
 
 Corpse Candles. The appearance 
 of a light previous to a death in a 
 family, a superstition of the middle 
 ages which has not died out. Also 
 called Death Light. 
 
 Corpse Grate. A covered gate- 
 way at the entrance of a churchyard. 
 Also called Lych Gate. 
 
 Corpus Christi. A festival insti- 
 tuted by pope Urban IV. in 1264, 
 in honour of the blessed Sacrament, 
 and ordered to be kept on Thursday 
 after the octave of Pentecost. 
 
 Corpus Domini. The Body of 
 the Lord in the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Corpus Juris. The civil law. 
 
 Correarius. A proctor. 
 
 Correctio. Punishment. 
 
 Corrector. The title of the supe- 
 rior of the Minims. 
 
 Corridor. An open gallery or 
 covered way. 
 
 Corrigluncula. The little bell 
 rung for the administration of the 
 discipline. 
 
 Corritorium. A corridor. 
 
 Corroboramentum. A writing 
 in which any thing is corroborated and 
 confirmed. 
 
 Corrodium. The same as Corody. 
 
 Corrosarius. The monk who 
 provided food for the inmates of the 
 monastery. 
 
 Corruptibles. A section of the early 
 Monophysite Copts were so called, as 
 maintaining that our Lord's body was 
 
 naturally liable to decay, though by 
 God's will it was "not suffered to 
 see corruption " in the grave ; a com- 
 mon, if not the most general, opinion 
 among Catholic theologians. It seems, 
 however, more in accordance with the 
 teaching of holy Scripture, e.g. I Cor. 
 xv. 44 49, and of the Fathers, to 
 hold the opinion that, though naturally 
 incorruptible, by virtue of the hyposta- 
 tic union, our Lord's flesh was subject 
 to change and decay, by an act of the 
 will. The Aphthartodocitae denied 
 the reality of the corruption in any 
 sense. 
 
 Corrupticolse. A name given to 
 the Severians, a sect of the Mono- 
 physites. 
 
 Corruption of Human Nature. 
 The degeneration which followed 
 upon the sin of our first parents, 
 and which is inherited by all their 
 descendants. 
 
 Corsned. The bread or cake which 
 was eaten by a person accused of a 
 crime, in order to prove his guilt or 
 innocence. It was supposed to choke 
 him if guilty. 
 
 Cortada. A farmhouse. 
 
 Cortale. A house in the country, 
 with a small farm or garden attached. 
 
 Cortile. A small court or quad- 
 rangle. 
 
 Cortina. I. A small court sur- 
 rounded by walls. 2. A kind of 
 cloth or silk. 
 
 Cortis. I. A mansion or manor, 
 with lands or possessions belonging to 
 such manor. 2. A courtyard. 3. A 
 tent of a prince. 4. A palace. 
 
 Cosenag-e. Kindred, cousinship. 
 
 Cosinus. A cousin. 
 
 Costanders. The same as Con- 
 sistentes. 
 
 Coster. Hangings for the side of 
 an altar. 
 
 Costrel. A pilgrim's bottle. 
 
 Costurarius. A sacristan. 
 
 Cota. i. A cotta or short surplice. 
 2. A cot or hut. 3. A certain por- 
 tion, a quota. 
 
 Cotardia. A sort of tunic or cloak. 
 
 Coticium. A monk's cloak or robe. 
 
 Cotidiana. The daily supply of 
 food to a monastery.
 
 Cotta 
 
 141 
 
 Court, Consistory 
 
 Cotta. The same as Cota. 
 
 Cottus. i. Coat. 2. An enclosure. 
 
 Coucher. i. A book kept couched 
 or lying on the desk. 2. A registry of 
 accounts. 
 
 Coulter. A sacristan. 
 
 Council. The canonists define a 
 council to be an assembly of prelates 
 and doctors to settle matters concern- 
 ing religion and the discipline of the 
 Church. Submission to the decrees 
 of a general council has always been 
 a primary condition of union and 
 communion. The suspension of such 
 an agency is at once the result and 
 cause of modern disintegration. The 
 relations of Church and State in this 
 matter present difficulties, but hither- 
 to councils have not met without the 
 sanction of the various rulers con- 
 cerned. The clearest arrangement 
 of them seems to be as follows: I. 
 General councils, called also cecume- 
 nic and plenary, composed of prelates 
 and doctors assembled from all parts 
 of the earth, and representing the 
 Universal Church. 2. National 
 councils, assemblies composed of the 
 clergy of one entire nation. 3. Pro- 
 vincial councils, composed of the 
 metropolitan and bishops of the pro- 
 vince. 4. Diocesan, or episcopal, 
 "councils, called also synods, in which 
 the bishop and his clergy assemble 
 together to confer upon the affairs of 
 the diocese. A council must not be 
 confounded with a convention: the 
 first is composed entirely of the priest- 
 hood, and discusses doctrine ; the last 
 is composed of clergy and laity, and 
 oHscusses the temporal accidents of the 
 Church. 
 
 Council, Congregation of the. 
 v. Congregation of the Council. 
 
 Council, Diocesan, v. Council AT 
 
 Council, Q-eneral. v. (Ecumeni- 
 cal Council. 
 
 Council, Legatine. v. Legatine 
 Council. 
 
 Council, National, v. National 
 Council. 
 
 Council, (Ecumenical, v. (Ecu- 
 menical Council. 
 
 Council, Provincial. v. Pro- 
 vincial Council. 
 
 Councils, Acts of. v. Acts of 
 Councils. 
 
 Counsellor. Christ : I. Because 
 He took counsel from eternity how 
 to save man. 2. Because He pleads 
 the cause of His people. Isa. ix. 6. 
 
 Counsels of Perfection. A term 
 intended to express certain counsels of 
 holiness not applicable to all, of which 
 our Lord's words in S. Matthew xix. 
 II, 21 form an example. They are 
 three in number : I. voluntary poverty ; 
 2. perpetual chastity, in virginity or 
 widowhood ; 3. holy obedience. 
 
 Count Abbot, v. Abbot, Count. 
 
 Counterfort, v. Buttress. 
 
 Counterpoint. In Gregorian 
 music, means the method of harmony 
 consisting of one note in the accom- 
 paniment corresponding to every one 
 note of the subject. 
 
 Countess of Huntingdon's Con- 
 nexion, v. Huntingdonians. 
 
 Coupled Columns. Two columns 
 placed half a diameter apart. 
 
 Courcepita. A garment em- 
 broidered with needlework. 
 
 Course. A continuous range of 
 stones or bricks in a building. 
 
 Course of Plinths, v. String- 
 course. 
 
 Court, Archdeacon's. Thelowest 
 ecclesiastical court, held by the arch- 
 deacon or his commissary, generally 
 subordinate to the bishop's court, 
 though in some instances independent 
 and co-ordinate. 
 
 Court, Audience. v. Audience 
 Court. 
 
 Court, Augmentation, v. Aug- 
 mentation Court. 
 
 Court Christian. Technical name 
 of the ecclesiastical courts in the 
 aggregate. In England there are six 
 of these: I. The archdeacon's court ; 
 2. The Consistory courts of arch- 
 bishops and bishops; 3. The Prero- 
 gative courts at Doctors' Commons ; 
 4. Arches court ; 5. Court of Pecu- 
 liars; and, 6. Court of Delegates, now 
 abolished in favour of the Judicial Com- 
 mittee of the Privy Council, or Court 
 of Final Appeal. 
 
 Court, Consistory, v. Consistory 
 Court.
 
 142 
 
 Court, Faculty, v. Faculty Court. 
 
 Court, High. Commission. v. 
 High Commission Court. 
 
 Court of Arches, v. Arches Court. 
 
 Court of Audience. The metro- 
 politan's court forreserved cases, whose 
 judge was the dean of Arches, now 
 abolished and combined with the 
 court of Arches. 
 
 Court of Christianity, v. Curia 
 Ch ristia 11 italis. 
 
 Court of Delegates. A court of 
 appeal from the archbishops' courts, es- 
 tablished by Henry vin. and abolished 
 in 1832. Many of its powers are trans- 
 ferred to the Judicial Committee of 
 the Privy Council. 
 
 Court of Final Appeal, v. Final 
 Appeal, Court of. 
 
 Court of Peculiars. A court of 
 the archbishop of Canterbury's in 
 connexion with the Arches court, 
 for the trial of matters in certain 
 deaneries which are extra-diocesan. 
 
 Court, Prerogative, v. Prero- 
 gc.tire Court. 
 
 Court Priests. Private chaplains 
 in royal courts, originating in the 
 times of the Prankish kings. 
 
 Courts, .Ecclesiastical, v. Eccle- 
 siastical Courts. 
 
 Coussinet. A stone placed on the 
 impost for receiving the first stone of 
 the arch. 
 
 Coustoni. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Coutumier. The same as Cus- 
 tomary. 
 
 Cove. i. A recess. 2. The con- 
 cavity of an arch or ceiling. 
 
 Coved Ceiling. A ceiling in an 
 arched shape. 
 
 Covenant. I. An agreement be- 
 tween God and man, e. g. the Abra- 
 hamic, Mosaic, and Christian. 2. The 
 books containing such agreement, the 
 Pentateuch, the Old and the New Tes- 
 taments. 
 
 Covenant of Redemption. A 
 term applied to an assumed agreement 
 between the three Persons in the 
 blessed Trinity, to effect the redemp- 
 tion of the human race on certain 
 conditions. 
 
 Covenanters. They who took 
 "the Solemn League and Covenant" 
 
 in the time of the Great Rebellion. 
 It was first framed and taken by the 
 Scottish parliament, and by them sent 
 to the parliament of England, in order 
 to unite the two nations more closely 
 in religion. It was received and taken 
 by both Houses, and by the City of 
 London, and ordered to be read in all 
 the churches throughout the kingdom ; 
 and every one was bound to give his 
 consent by lifting up his hands to 
 heaven at the reading of it, for the 
 maintenance of the ends and principles 
 expressed in it, or what was called 
 the Cause, i. e. the abolition of Catholic 
 truth and Apostolic order, and the 
 substitution of Calvinism and Presby- 
 terianism. It was drawn up in 1581, 
 subscribed in Scotland in 1638 and in 
 England in 1643. 
 
 Coverlets. The same as Carpets. 
 
 Coverture. The condition of a 
 woman during marriage. 
 
 Cow. With a wild, by her side : S. 
 Perpetua, M. 
 
 Cowl. i. The loose outer garment 
 of a monk, enveloping the entire per- 
 son. 2. A hood covering the head and 
 shoulders. 
 
 Coxellus. An ornament on a 
 garment. 
 
 Coyfius. A covering for the head. 
 
 Cozzo. A sort of garment. 
 
 Cradle Vault, v. Cylindrical Vault- 
 ing. 
 
 Cramp Kings. Rings blessed by 
 the kings of England formerly on 
 Good Friday, and which were sup- 
 posed to keep those who wore them 
 from the falling sickness. The last 
 instance of their use seems to have 
 been in the reign of queen Mary in 
 J556. 
 
 Cramp Rings' Blessing. v. 
 Cramp Rings. 
 
 Crastiiia. The morrow of the 
 festival of a saint. 
 
 Crater. A vessel or bowl hold- 
 ing oil for Church purposes. 
 
 Craticulse. Chandeliers with 
 branches arranged in the form of a 
 bowl. 
 
 Gratis. A partition made with 
 bars; a grille. 
 
 Cratula. An ecclesiastical gannent.
 
 Cream Box 
 
 143 
 
 CrinitfS 
 
 Cream Box. A receptacle for the 
 chrism. 
 
 Create. All orthodox writers are 
 unanimous in explaining the creation 
 of wisdom, Ecclus. i. 4, to refer 
 mystically, I. to the eternal Gene- 
 ration of God the Son; 2. to His 
 Incarnation. 
 
 Creetionism. A term used to 
 express the opinion that every soul is 
 separately created by God at the time 
 when it enters into union with the body. 
 
 Creationists. Those who hold 
 that each separate soul is created, and 
 not, as the body, engendered by repro- 
 duction from the substance of the 
 parent. 
 
 Creator of the starry Height. 
 H. A & M. No. 31. Conditor alme 
 siiicnun. Ambrosian Advent hymn. 
 Translated by the compilers. 
 
 Creator of the Stars of Night. 
 S. A. H. No. 28. Conditor alme 
 sidcrum. Ambrosian Advent hymn. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 Creator of the "World, to Thee. 
 H. A & M. No. 68. 71' lota, mundi 
 Condilor. Septuagesimahymn. Trans- 
 lated by the compilers, after Rev. J. 
 Chandler. 
 
 Credence. A small table gene- 
 rally on the epistle, but sometimes on 
 the gospel, side of the altar, on which 
 the cruets and elements are placed ; and 
 at high mass, the chalice and paten 
 until the creed, when they are placed 
 on the altar. In the Eastern Church, 
 the table of Prothesis fulfils the purpose 
 of a credence. Also called Oblationa- 
 rliiin. 
 
 Credenda. Things which are to 
 be believed. 
 
 Credentes. A name given to the 
 Lombardic branch of the Waldenses, 
 in the I3th century. 
 
 Credential Letters, v. Letters. 
 
 Credulitas. The faith of a Chris- 
 tian. 
 
 Creed. The name of certain brief 
 confessions of faith. The Latin word 
 for a creed is symbolum. Such forms 
 are necessary, both for the orthodox 
 apprehension of the truth, and the 
 contradiction of heresy. The Nicene 
 is by far the most important, having 
 
 been accepted by more than cne general 
 council. 
 
 Creed of Pope Pius V. A sum- 
 mary of the doctrines contained in the 
 canons of the council of Trent, put 
 forth by pope Pius v. in 1564. 
 
 Creed of the Dedication. A 
 creed formed at a council of heterodox 
 bishops at Antioch, A. D. 341, on the 
 pretence of the dedication of a church, 
 but, in truth, to overthrow the faith of 
 the Homoousion. The creed avoided 
 the use of the words " Consubstantial 
 of the Eternal Son," and contained 
 the Arian statement that the Holy 
 Trinity are "three in subsistence, anil 
 in agreement one." 
 
 Creed, Reservation of. v. Reser- 
 vation of Creed. 
 
 Creeping- to the Cross. The 
 ceremony of kissing the cross on Good 
 Friday. 
 
 Crenellation. The fortifying of a 
 religious house. 
 
 Crenelle. I. The embrasure of a 
 battlement or loophole. 2. A clapper. 
 
 Crepitaculum. A sonorous in- 
 strument of wood, anciently serving 
 the purpose of a bell, especially among 
 the Greeks. Called also Crotaluin. 
 
 Crespa. The folds of a garment. 
 
 Cresselle. A wooden instrument 
 sometimes substituted for bells in 
 Passion Week ; a method of giving 
 notice of Divine service, which was in 
 use before the invention of bells. 
 
 Cresset. A frame of iron on a 
 pole to serve as a lantern. 
 
 Crest Tiles. Those used to cover 
 the ridge or apex of a roof. 
 
 Cresta. I. A crest or badge. 2. 
 The top of any thing. 3. A battle- 
 ment or pinnacle. 
 
 Cresti. The ornamental finish to a 
 screen or canopy. Also called Crista. 
 
 Cresting 1 . An ornamental finish 
 to a screen or roof. 
 
 Crewe Box. The same as Chris- 
 matory. 
 
 Crewell. Stuff made of twisted 
 worsted. 
 
 Cries, Book of. v. Book of Cries, 
 
 Crinile. A garland or wreath. 
 
 Crinitse. Followers of one Crinus, 
 who called himself the Son of God.
 
 Cris-cross 
 
 144 
 
 Cross, Calvary 
 
 Cris-cross. The mark or signa- 
 ture of those who cannot write. 
 
 Crispatio. A trill or shake in 
 music. 
 
 Crispin, M. , S. Of Rome. Com- 
 panion of S. Denys as a missionary to 
 Gaul. Settled at Soissons; and be- 
 cause of his earning a livelihood by 
 making shoes, the patron of shoe- 
 makers. Martyred by decapitation, 
 A.D. 288. Commemorated, October 
 25th. Represented with S. Crispinian, 
 M., as tied to a tree and flayed alive: 
 two shoe-makers at work : strips cut 
 from a hide : shoe-makers' tools near 
 them : instructing shoe-makers in their 
 shop. 
 
 Crispites. Followers of one Dr. 
 Crisp, in the I7th century, who was 
 first an Arminian, and then a Cal- 
 vinist. 
 
 Crista. The same as Cresta. 
 
 Crocea. A long black cloak with 
 small hood, used by cardinals in con- 
 clave. 2. A pastoral staff. 3. A staff. 
 
 Crocket. A projecting ornament 
 of foliage or animals on a spire or pin- 
 nacle. Also called Croquet. 
 
 Croisiers. v. Crutched Friars. 
 
 Croix Noirs. v. Cruces Nigrce. 
 
 Crop. I. The top or head of any 
 thing, as a pyx. 2. A vaulted roof. 
 
 Croquet. The same as Crocket. 
 
 Crosia. A transept. 
 
 Crosier. The pastoral staff of an 
 archbishop, terminating in a cross. 
 
 Crosier. I. Piercing a devil with 
 a: S. Benedict, Ab. 2. And book: 
 crosier and taper: S. Blasius, Bp. & C. 
 3. Crowned with, and book : crowned 
 with crosier : crosier and crown of 
 flowers : crowned, crosier and bud- 
 ding staff: S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 4. 
 Foot of a hind leaping up to him on 
 the staff of his : S. Giles, Ab. 5. 
 And chains, S. Leonard, C. 
 
 Crosina. A coarse, shaggy gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Cross. The sign of our redemp- 
 tion. It is said to have been made 
 of four species of wood, palma, cedrus, 
 cupressus, oliva. At the first vespers 
 of the Passion the cross is veiled in 
 the Latin Church, and on Good Friday 
 adored. 
 
 Cross. I. With a tall, clerical 
 cap, and sword : in armour, robe 
 and coronet, sceptre and Calvary 
 cross : S. Alban, M. 2. With a 
 scourge and : S. Ambrose, Bp. 3. 
 Saltire (X) leaning upon it : cross 
 saltire held in his hand : S. Andrew, 
 Ap. 4. In his hand and raven at 
 his feet : S. Benedict, Ab. 5. Hand 
 reaching him a : striking the ground 
 with his archiepiscopal cross, and 
 water springing up : S. Boniface, Bp. 
 6. Archiepiscopal in his hand : S. 
 Britius, Bp. & C. 7. With a double : 
 S. Clement, Bp. 8. Triple, with 
 mitre, and anchor in his hand : tiara, 
 triple cross, anchor at his feet : S. 
 Clement, Bp. 9. With a, and book : 
 with double barred cross : with a 
 double cross writing on a scroll on a 
 lectern : with a dove at his ear : with 
 a triple cross and tiara : S. Gregory 
 the Great, M. Bp. 10. With a child 
 nailed upon a : child standing with 
 palm and cross : S. Hugh, Bp. of 
 Lincoln, n. Inkhorn, scroll, staff, 
 and lion at his feet : S. Jerome, C. 
 12. Carrying an inverted : S. Jude, 
 Ap. 13. Long staff, tipped with a, 
 church and book : S. Laurence, M. 
 14. With a long, piercing a dragon : 
 the same and trampling upon him : 
 dragon at her feet, cross and palm : 
 S. Margaret, V. & M. 15. Staff, 
 angel piercing Satan with a, and 
 holding scales, one of which Satan 
 pulls down : S. Michael. 16. Double 
 barred and key: S. Peter, Ap. 17. 
 With a, and two loaves : cross in his 
 left, money in his right hand : bearing 
 a knotted cross : with a tall cross : 
 crucified, with his head downward : 
 S. Philip, Ap. 1 8. Double, tiara, 
 and scroll, female bearing a label, 
 Silvester .... see me tua salva pee : 
 angel appearing with cross and olive 
 branch : S. Silvester, Bp. 
 
 Cross, Altar, v. Altar Cross. 
 
 Cross, Archiepiscopal. A crosier. 
 
 Cross, Blue. The mark of a 
 plague-stricken house. 
 
 Cross, Boundary, v. Boundary 
 Cross. 
 
 Cross, Calvary. A Latin cross 
 on three steps.
 
 Cross, Churchyard 
 
 Cross Pommill/e 
 
 Cross, Churchyard, v. Church- 
 yard Cross. 
 
 Cross Cloth. A cloth or veil to 
 cover the crosses or images on the 
 rood in Lent. Also called Rood 
 Cloth. 
 
 Cross, Congregation of the 
 Daughters of the. i. An educa- 
 tional community founded at Royt, 
 in Picardy, 1625. 2. Founded 1833 
 by Habets, a canon of Liege, for the 
 instruction of girls of all classes, and 
 for different works of charity. Habit, 
 black ; round the neck a black ribbon, 
 from which hangs a black cross, with 
 crown of white ivory. This order has 
 two foundations in India. 
 
 Cross, Consecration, v. Conse- 
 cration Cross. 
 
 Cross Crosslet. A cross each 
 of whose ends is again crossed by a 
 small beam. 
 
 Cross, Dedication, v. Consecra- 
 tion Cross. 
 
 Cross Fitche. A cross cross- 
 letted on the three upper ends, and 
 simply pointed at the bottom. It is 
 said to represent a crusader's sword 
 fixed in the ground. 
 
 Cross Fleury- A cross with a 
 fleur de Us at all the ends. Called 
 also Cross Patonce. . 
 
 Cross Fourchette. A forked 
 cross. 
 
 Cross, Garnett. v. Garnett Cross. 
 
 Cross, Greek, v. Greek Cross. 
 
 Cross, Hermits of the. Founded 
 in or before the 12th century. Habit, 
 blue. 
 
 Cross, Irish, v. Cross of lona. 
 
 Cross, Jerusalem, v. Jerusalem 
 Cross. 
 
 Cross, Latin, v. Latin Cross. 
 
 Cross, Malta. An eight-pointed 
 cross, formed by cutting four acute 
 triangles diagonally out of a square. 
 It was borne by the Knights Hospi- 
 tallers. 
 
 Cross, Market, v. Market Cross. 
 
 Cross, Marking:. v. Marking 
 Cross. 
 
 Cross, Memorial, v. Memorial 
 Cross. 
 
 Cross of Coinibra, Canons Re- 
 gular of the Holy. Founded A.D. 
 
 1132 by Tello, an archdeacon of 
 Coimbra. The members are cloistered, 
 and observe strict silence. Habit, 
 white tunic, cotta, and mantle. 
 
 Cross of Constantino, v. Laba- 
 rutn. 
 
 Cross of Fontavellane, Order 
 of the. v. Cross of Fontenclle, Order 
 of the. 
 
 Cross of Fontenelle, Order of 
 the. A community founded about 
 A.D. looo, by Ludolf, a disciple of 
 S. Romuald. United to the Camol- 
 dolese in 1570. Also called Order of 
 the Cross of Fontavellane. 
 
 Cross of lona. A Latin cross 
 with a ring passing over a part of the 
 vertical and transverse beams. Also 
 called Irish Cross. 
 
 Cross of the Resurrection. A 
 light slender cross with a pennon 
 flying from the junction of the beams. 
 
 Cross, Order of the Holy. Insti- 
 tuted by Gerard, prior of S. Mary de 
 Morello, at Bologna, and confirmed, 
 1160, by Alexander in. Habit, a 
 cassock, scapular, gown, and hood of 
 sky colour. 
 
 Cross, Order of the True. A 
 religious order founded in 1668 by 
 Eleanor of Gonzaga, widow of the 
 emperor Ferdinand nr. 
 
 Cross, Palm. The churchyard 
 cross when it was wreathed with 
 palms on Palm Sunday for a proces- 
 sion. 
 
 Cross, Papal, v. Papal Cross. 
 
 Cross, Passion, v. Passion Cross. 
 
 Cross, Pastoral. v. Pastoral 
 Cross. 
 
 Cross Patte. A cross small at 
 the centre, and wide at the extremi- 
 ties. 
 
 Cross Patonce. v. Cross Fleury. 
 
 Cross, Patriarchal, v. Patri- 
 archal Cross. 
 
 Cross, Pectoral, v. Pectoral Cross. 
 
 Cross Pendant. A cross sus- 
 pended under a crown in the centre 
 of the ciborium, which was erected 
 over the altar. 
 
 Cross Pommettee. v. Cross Pom- 
 millee. 
 
 Cross Pommillee. A cross with 
 round knobs on the ends, derived from
 
 Cross, Potent 
 
 146 
 
 Croivn Post 
 
 fomme, the French for an apple. 
 Also called Cross Pommettte. 
 
 Cross, Potent. v. Jerusalem 
 Cross. 
 
 Cross, Preaching:, v. Preaching 
 Cross. 
 
 Cross Prelatic. A crosier. 
 
 Cross, Processional, v. Proces- 
 sional Cross. 
 
 Cross, Red. The mark of a plague- 
 stricken house. 
 
 Cross, Reliquary, v. Reliquary 
 Cross. 
 
 Cross, S. Andrew's. A cross 
 formed like the letter X. Also called 
 Cross Saltire. 
 
 Cross, S. Anthony's. A cross 
 shaped like the Greek letter tau, T ; 
 and hence called Tau Cross. 
 
 Cross Saltire. v. Cross, S. An- 
 drew's. 
 
 Cross, Sign of the. An ancient 
 custom, made in the West, by touch- 
 ing first the forehead, then the chest, 
 then the left and right side; in the 
 East, by touching the right shoulder 
 first, and then the left, drawing the 
 hand in the form of a S. Andrew's 
 (or X) cross. The Orientals touch the 
 fourth finger with the thumb in making 
 the sign ; the Occidentals use the hand, 
 joining the first three fingers and bend- 
 ing the fourth to the thumb; the Jaco- 
 bites and Eutychians use one finger, 
 with an heretical significancy. The 
 sign of the cross is ordered to be made 
 on the forehead of the newly-baptized, 
 in the English office. 
 
 Cross-somer. A beam of timber. 
 
 Cross, Spire, v. Spire Cross. 
 
 Cross-springer. In groined vault- 
 ing, the rib which extends diagonally 
 from one pier to another. 
 
 Cross, Tau. v. Cross,S. Anthony's. 
 
 Cross, To take the. To engage 
 upon oath to undertake a personal 
 expedition in the holy war for the 
 recover)' of Jerusalem, and as a badge 
 of their vow to saunter, i. e. to* wear 
 .1 cross on the upper garment. 
 
 Cross Treflee. A cross with the 
 arms ending in a trefoil. 
 
 Cross Vaulting. A vault formed 
 by the intersection of two simple 
 vaults of arch-work. 
 
 Cross "Week. Rogation week ; 
 because the cross was borne at the 
 head of the procession which then 
 took place. Also called Procession 
 Week. 
 
 Cross "Weeping:. A cross erected 
 as a place of public penance. 
 
 Crosse. A transept. 
 
 Crossette. The trusses or consoles 
 on the flanks of the architrave. 
 
 Crossing-. The space at the inter- 
 section of the nave, chancel, and 
 transepts of a church. 
 
 Crosslet, Cross, v. Cross Crosslet. 
 
 Crota. I. A reck. 2. A grotto. 
 3. A cellar or crypt. 
 
 Crotalum. The same as Crepita- 
 culum. 
 
 Crouched Friars. The same as 
 Crutched Friars. 
 
 Croud. A crypt of a church. Also 
 called Crowde. 
 
 Crow. Driving wild beasts from 
 the martyr's body : piloting the ship 
 with his relics: crow or raven, some- 
 times on a mill-stone : S. Vincent, M. 
 
 Crowde. The same as Croud. 
 
 Crown. The entire company of 
 the saved are collectively the crown 
 of Jesus : Rev. vi. 2. They are 
 without number, yet but one : Rev. 
 xix. 12. 
 
 Crown. The finishing part of a 
 work, applied to the corona and its 
 superior mouldings in an entablature. 
 
 Crown, i. Triple, in left hand, 
 book in right : S. Anne. 2. With, 
 and wreath of flowers, and a palm : 
 S. Cecilia, V. & M. 3. Of flowers and 
 crosier : S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 4. 
 And crosier, and book : crowned 
 with crosier : crowned, crosier, and 
 budding-staff: crowned, with book : 
 S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 
 
 Crown, Celestial. v. Celestial 
 Crcnun. 
 
 Crown Him with many crowns. 
 H. A & M. No. 318. S. A. H. 
 No. 267. By Matthew Bridges, Esq. 
 
 Crown of an Arch. The highest 
 point of an arch. 
 
 Crown, Papal, v. Papal Crwn. 
 
 Crown Post. The beam that sus- 
 tains the tie-beam and rafters in a 
 roof.
 
 147 
 
 Crusades 
 
 Crowned. And seated on an iron 
 bed with a book : S. Faith, V. & M. 
 
 Crowns. Crowns were originally 
 suspended before altars, especially 
 from the 6th to the gth centuries. 
 The most magnificent are some re- 
 cently discovered, which are at pre- 
 sent in the Museum at Madrid; they 
 are of the type usually known as 
 celestial crowns. They are also 
 placed upon images. 
 
 Crowns. Holding three : S. Lucy, 
 V. & M. 
 
 Croyser. A cross-bearer. 
 
 Crozier. A cross on a staff, borne 
 by archbishops. In common parlance, 
 the term is made to include a bishop's 
 pastoral staff. The custom of portray- 
 ing patriarchs with a cross with two 
 bars, and popes with one of three, 
 is purely an heraldic device : these 
 have never had any existence, except 
 on paper or in pictures. 
 
 Crucem Contendere. To undergo 
 an examination before a cross with 
 extended arms. Some Divine sign 
 was supposed to indicate guilt or 
 innocence. 
 
 Cruces Bannales. Processions 
 through a district or parish. 
 
 Cruces Nigrrse. The procession of 
 the greater litanies on S. Mark's day ; 
 so called from the penitential hue of 
 the Church, altar, and vestments. The 
 people also wore black garments. The 
 name of "the crosses" was formerly 
 given to all processions. Also called 
 Black Crosses and Croix Noirs. 
 
 Crucesignati. i. The crusaders. 
 
 2. Those who after imprisonment by 
 the Inquisition were compelled to 
 wear a cross on their garments in 
 front and behind. 
 
 Crucicolse. A name of ridicule 
 applied to the early Christians. 
 
 Cruciferi. I. An order of monks in 
 the 1 3th century ; so called from carry- 
 ing crosses on their staffs. Founded 
 by Quirinus, a bishop of Jerusalem, 
 sanctioned by Innocent in., but sup- 
 pressed by Alexander vn. 2. One 
 who bears a cross before the pope. 
 
 3. Crusades. 4. Familiars of the 
 Inquisition. 
 
 Crucified. With his head down- 
 
 wards : I. S. Peter, Ap. ; 2. S. Philip, 
 Ap. 
 
 Crucifix. A carved figure of our 
 Lord upon the cross. Between a cross 
 and a crucifix there is liturgically no 
 difference. 
 
 Crucifix. i. With a, palm, and 
 sword: S. Alban, M. 2. Voice from 
 a : S. Dunstan, Abp. 3. Headed staff: 
 S. Jerome, C. 4. And palm : S. Lau- 
 rence, M. 5. Holding open book 
 before her, with a skull upon it : S. 
 Mary Magdalene. 
 
 Cruciform. That which is shaped 
 in the form of a cross, e.g. a church 
 with chancel for the head of the cross, 
 the nave for its length or body, and 
 the transepts for its arms. 
 
 Crucifratres. Brothers of the 
 cross ; the same as the Flagdlalorcs 
 of the" 1 3th century. Called also 
 Fratres Cruets. 
 
 Crucis, Gustos, v. Gustos Crucis. 
 
 Crucis Judicium. The ordeal of 
 the cross, by which those accused of 
 a crime stood in the form of a cross 
 with the arms extended, and recited 
 certain psalms. If their arms during 
 the recitation dropped, they were con- 
 sidered guilty, and innocent if they re- 
 mained immovable. 
 
 Cruets. The vessels containing 
 wine and water for mass. v. Burette. 
 
 Cruralia. Breeches. 
 
 Crurarium. A garter. 
 
 Crusade, Bull of the. Bulls is- 
 sued in Spain and Portugal, i. to 
 authorize the crown to levy tithes from 
 the clergy; 2. to dispense with the obli- 
 gations of fast days ; in each case with 
 a view of raising funds for crusades. 
 
 Crusades. Military expeditions 
 against the Infidels, undertaken for the 
 recovery of the Holy Land. They are 
 eight in number. The first was preached 
 by Peter the Hermit, and ended by 
 Godfrey of Bouillon taking Jerusalem, 
 1099. From time to time these unsuc- 
 cessful enterprises were made for 200 
 years. The last ended with the expul- 
 sion of the Christians from Palestine, 
 1291. Their dates are as follows : 
 ist crusade, 1096; 2nd, 1146; 3rd, 
 1188; 4th, 1195; 5th, 1198; 6th, 
 1228; yth, 1249; 8th, 
 
 L 2
 
 Crusna 
 
 148 
 
 Cup 
 
 Crusna. The same as Crosina. 
 
 Crusta. i. A garment of purple 
 mixed with other colours. 2. A pool. 
 3. A crust of bread, or the outside of 
 any thing. 
 
 Crutched Friars. An order 
 founded in 1169 at Bologna. Habit, 
 blue, with a cross-topped staff. The 
 symbol was afterwards placed in red 
 cloth on their breasts or backs. Also 
 called Crouched Friars. 
 
 Crux Commissa. A cross shaped 
 like a T. 
 
 Crux Decussata. A cross shaped 
 like an X. 
 
 Crux, mundi benedictio. v. O 
 Cross, by -whom the world is blest. 
 
 Crypt. A vault partly or wholly 
 underground; generally so called when 
 under a church. 
 
 Cryptse, Arenariae. v. Arenaria 
 Crypta. 
 
 Cryptatim. In the form of an 
 arched roof or gallery. 
 
 Cryptatus. That which is arched 
 or vaulted. 
 
 Crypto-Calvinists. A term ap- 
 plied to the followers of Melancthon. 
 
 Crypto-portico. An enclosed 
 .gallery, having a wall with openings 
 in it instead of columns; also a sub- 
 terranean gallery. 
 
 Crystal. The hearts of the inha- 
 "biters- of the Heavenly City, in their 
 brightness and their purity, mutually 
 beheld and known by each other. 
 And yet they may not be compared 
 with Christ, the Wisdom of God. v. 
 Job xxviii. 17. 
 
 Cubicula. Cells in the walls of a 
 basilica church for purposes of pri- 
 vate prayer. 
 
 Cubicularius. I. An official of 
 the great church at Constantinople. 
 2. A sacristan. 
 
 Cubiculum. I. A synonym for a 
 church, as also is pastophorium, though 
 specially used for the choir. 2. A 
 cubicle or bed. 
 
 Cubile. A bed-chamber. 
 Cubitale. I . A cushion or couch. 
 2. The sleeve of a garment. 
 
 Cucobadditi. An early sect of 
 Egyptian heretics. 
 
 Cuculla. The same as Cucullus. 
 
 Cucullus. i. A long loose gar- 
 ment without sleeves for monks. The 
 want of sleeves distinguishes the cu- 
 culla from the Flocus. 2. A short 
 garment covering the head and shoul- 
 ders for monks. 
 
 Cucumellum. Among the articles 
 taken from the Christians of Cirta 
 about A.D. 296, shortly before the 
 tenth persecution, was a cucumellum. 
 This was probably a round silver 
 vessel, but its use is now unknown. 
 
 Cude Cloth. A face cloth used at 
 baptism, which was formerly given to 
 the priest. 
 
 Cuffa. The same as Cuphia. 
 
 Cuginus. A cousin. 
 
 Cul de Four. A low vault of a 
 circular or oval form. 
 
 Culdees. Missionary monks of 
 lona and the Isles, introduced by 
 S. Columba into Scotland from Ire- 
 land, especially at S. Andrew's in 
 the 6th century. Before there were 
 bishops in Scotland, the Church was 
 governed by them, though they were 
 only presbyters. They disappeared 
 about the I3th century. Some Cul- 
 dees were secular canons and married. 
 The Gaelic word, and its synonym, 
 Colidd, signifies servants of God. 
 
 Culla. The same as Cuculla. 
 
 Cullis. i. Groove or channel. 
 2. Gutter in the roof. 3. v. Killese. 
 
 Culmen. i. The roof of a house 
 or church. 2. Straw for thatching 
 buildings. 
 
 Cultellare. To make slashed gar- 
 ments, i. e. with cuts in them to show 
 colours through the openings. 
 
 Cultus. Religious honour or de- 
 votion. 
 
 Cunitffi. Followers of a heretic 
 called Cunus. 
 
 Cup. i. A chalice. 2. A recep- 
 ticle for the reserved Sacrament. 
 
 Cup. i. On a book : cup-break- 
 ing, liquor spilt: cup with serpents 
 on a book : S. Benedict, Ab. 2. 
 Holding a, in royal robes : cup and 
 serpent : cup and dagger in his hand : 
 !S. Edward, K. 3. With serpent: as 
 a child, with palm, cup. and serpent : 
 S. John, Ap. & Evan. 4. Refusing 
 a, at the table of Pepin : S. Lambert,
 
 Cupa 
 
 149 
 
 Curtains 
 
 Bp. $. And palm branch : S. Lucy, 
 V. &M. 
 
 Cupa. i. A hogshead of wine. 2. 
 A large basket in which martyrs were 
 sometimes burnt to death. 
 
 Cupella. A small vessel for the 
 burial of children in catacombs. ^ 
 
 Cuphia. A covering going round 
 the head. 
 
 Cupola. I. A spherical or sphe- 
 roidal covering to a building. 2. A 
 small building standing on the top 
 of a dome ; called also a lantern. 
 Cuppa. The same as Cupa 2. 
 Cuppula. A cupola. 
 Cura. i. The cure of souls. 2. In 
 monasteries, the monk who took care 
 of the guests. 
 
 Curate. The word curate denotes 
 an incumbent who has cure of souls, 
 and even a bishop ; but more frequently 
 it is understood to signify a clerk, not 
 instituted to the cure of souls, but ex- 
 ercising the spiritual office in a parish 
 under the rector or vicar ; otherwise 
 an assistant curate. 
 
 Curator, i . The prior or superior 
 among the Carthusians. 2. One in- 
 vested with the cure of souls. 3. One 
 who has the charge of a church. 
 
 Curatorum, Manipulus. v. Ala- 
 nipulus Curalorum. 
 
 Curatus. The same as Curator 2. 
 Curb-plate. The roof-plate of a 
 dome. 
 
 Curcimbaldus. A short garment. 
 Cure. i. The spiritual charge of a 
 parish. At first the bishop sent his 
 clergy to the churches around him 
 without limitation of place or person ; 
 but as parishes were formed, stationary 
 clergy were appointed to them, who 
 received tithes and dues. Parochial 
 incumbents have a cure inforo interiori, 
 archdeacons inforo exteriori, bishops 
 in utroque. 2. The parish itself. 
 Cure of Souls, v. Cure. 
 Curfew Bell. A bell tolled at 
 nightfall to remind the inhabitants to 
 put out their fires. It is still kept up 
 in many places in England, and pro- 
 bably suggested, or was suggested by 
 the Ave bell. 
 
 Curia, i. Any court. 2. Espe- 
 cially the Roman See in its temporal 
 
 aspect, including the pope, cardinals, 
 congregations, and chancery. 
 
 Curia Canonicorum. A court, 
 lodge, or manor-house in a lordship 
 pertaining to some religious order. 
 
 Curia Christianitatis. A Chris- 
 tian or ecclesiastical court, as distinct 
 from the civil or lay court. It is held 
 by bishops in synods, and archdeacons 
 and chancellors in consistories, also in 
 niral chapters when the rural dean or 
 dean of Christianity presided and the 
 clergy were assessors. 
 
 Curia Personae Ecclesiae. A 
 parsonage-house. 
 
 Curialist. A term applied to the 
 hyper-Papal school in the Latin Church . 
 
 Curriculum. Thecourseof theyear. 
 
 Curruticuli. Heretics; also called 
 Severiani, from one Severus, who would 
 not drink wine, and rejected the Old 
 Testament and the resurrection. 
 
 Cursal Canon. A title of certain 
 canons in the cathedral churches of 
 S. David's and S. Asaph, who may 
 or may not be residentiary. All the 
 canons were formerly called cursal 
 prebendaries, the term being derived 
 from the cycles in which the canons 
 took the tithes, by a rotator}' system 
 of allocation. The sovereign of Eng- 
 land, for the time being, holds the 
 first cursal stall at S. David's. Pro- 
 bably the cursal canons in early times 
 were the preachers in the parishes 
 where the chapter held the tithes, 
 somewhat analogous to the six preach- 
 ers at Canterbury. 
 
 Cursarius. A book containing 
 the hours of the Church. 
 
 Cursetus. A bodice. 
 
 Cursinarius. One who writes a 
 running hand. 
 
 Cursive MS. A MS. written in a 
 running hand. 
 
 Cursor. An apparitor of the Papal 
 court. 
 
 Cursus. i. The ecclesiastical office 
 or series of prayers, psalms, and hymns 
 said and sung daily in the church ; the 
 breviary. 2. The local missal of any 
 diocese or country. 
 
 Curtains. Altars formerly were 
 surrounded with curtains, as they still 
 are in the East; and these were only
 
 Curtilarius 
 
 150 
 
 Cyrillians 
 
 drawn aside at the consecration and 
 gospel. This custom obtained in 
 France till the i8th century. In 
 England there is also mention of 
 them to be found, though it may be 
 doubted whether they surrounded the 
 altar, as was the custom abroad. 
 
 Curtilarius. The gardener in a 
 monastery. 
 
 Cushion. A cushion is used either 
 for kneeling or to raise the missal 
 from the altar. In modern times this 
 latter custom is generally abolished by 
 having a desk for the book, though 
 some religious orders, e. g. the Domi- 
 nicans, still use a cushion. 
 
 Cushion Capital, i. The capital 
 of a column resembling a cushion 
 pressed down by the weight of its 
 entablature ; it is often found in India 
 and Egypt. 2. A name given to a 
 Norman capital. 
 
 Cusire. To sew. 
 
 Cusp. i. Projecting points from 
 the foliation of tracery. 2. v. Foil. 
 
 Custodia. A tabernacle for the 
 blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Custodian. The keeper of a 
 church. 
 
 Custodire. To observe the festival 
 of a saint. 
 
 Customary. A manual for a reli- 
 gious house, containing suggestions for 
 the daily life of its inmates which are 
 not of obligation. 
 
 Customs, Ecclesiastical, v. Ec- 
 clesiastical Customs. 
 
 Gustos, i. A warden or sacristan. 
 2. A title of provincials in some 
 orders, especially the Franciscan 
 societies. 
 
 Gustos Abbatise. The person to 
 whose custody a vacant abbey was 
 committed, who, as a steward of the 
 rents and profits, was to give account 
 to the escheator, and also to the king. 
 
 Gustos Crucis. The canonicus 
 who had charge of the Cross in the 
 church of the Resurrection when the 
 Franks had possession of the Holy 
 City. 
 
 Custrix. An abbess. 
 
 Custumal. The same as Contii- 
 vrier and Customary. 
 
 Cutty Stool. A gallery in a 
 Scotch kirk painted black, where 
 offenders against chastity were obliged 
 to sit for three Sundays to make pro- 
 fession of their repentance and to be 
 rebuked by the minister. 
 
 Cutusa. A covering for the head. 
 
 Cyclas. A long circular cloak. 
 
 Cycle. The revolution of a certain 
 period of time which ends and recom- 
 mences perpetually. 
 
 Cycloidal Arch. An arch which 
 has its intrados in the form of a 
 cycloid. 
 
 Cyclus Paschalis. The method 
 of investigating the age of the moon 
 and of finding Easter. 
 
 Cyldwite. Satisfaction made to 
 the archbishop in Saxon times for a 
 child unlawfully begotten. 
 
 Cylindrical Vaulting-. I. Vault- 
 ing without groins, resting on two 
 parallel walls, and the section of which 
 forms part of a circle. 2. Also applied 
 sometimes to simple pointed vaulting. 
 Called also Barrel, Cradle, or Wagon 
 Vaulting. 
 
 Cyma. An Ogee moulding. 
 
 Cymbal. A bell chiefly used in 
 the cloister of monasteries. 
 
 Cymbalum. A cymbal. 
 
 Cymbius. An arched ceiling. 
 
 Cyotata. The same as Crusta I. 
 
 Cyphri. Cipher, or secret cha- 
 racters used by one writer to another. 
 
 Cyprense Opus. Embroider)', for 
 which Cyprus was celebrated. 
 
 Cyprian, Abp. & M., S. De- 
 capitated in the eighth general per- 
 secution, A.D. 257. Commemorated 
 September 26th, in Eastern and Latin 
 Churches, September 1 6th. Repre- 
 sented with a gridiron and sword. 
 
 Cypriana. The feast of S. Cyprian. 
 
 Cyprium, Jus. v. Jus Cyprium. 
 
 Cyreniacs. Heretics of the 2nd 
 century who denied the utility of 
 prayer. 
 
 Cyriace. i. The Lord's day ; 
 Sunday. 2. The Lord's house ; a 
 church. 
 
 Cyrillians. The Xestorians called 
 the orthodox by this name, after S. 
 Cyril.
 
 D 
 
 Darbyites 
 
 D. 
 
 D. As a numeral letter D stands 
 for 500. D, with a line above it, 
 stands for 500,000. 
 
 D. C.Ii. Doctor of Civil Law. 
 
 D. D. Doctor Divinitatis. Doctor 
 of Divinity. 
 
 D. M. Doctor Medicina;. Doctor 
 of Medicine. 
 
 Daceria. A custom-house. 
 
 Dado. A lining of wainscoting or 
 of tiles round the lower part of the 
 walls of a room. 
 
 Daemonicola. A worshipper of 
 demons. 
 
 Dagger. i. Holding a, with a 
 palm: S. Agnes, V. & M. 2. And 
 cup in his hands : a, and sceptre : a, 
 and falcon : S. Edward, K. & M. 3. 
 With a, in her hand, presenting her 
 eyes on a dish to the B. V. M. : S. 
 Lucy, V. & M. 
 
 Daily Prayers. A name popu- 
 larly given to the matins and vespers 
 of the Church. 
 
 Daily Preface. The preface in the 
 liturgy appointed for those days which 
 have no proper preface of their own. 
 
 Dais. i. The raised platform at 
 the upper end of a refectory or hall. 
 2. The seat with a canopy over it 
 for guests who sat at the high table. 3. 
 A canopy over the seat of a person of 
 dignity. 
 
 Daleites. Followers of David 
 Dale, of Glasgow. The Daleites 
 formed the second class of Indepen- 
 dents, of which the Glassites are the 
 first. They have now joined the Ing- 
 hamites. 
 
 Dalmatic. The vestment used by 
 the deacon at mass, so called from 
 first coming from Dalmatia. It is 
 worn by bishops in the Latin Church 
 under the chasuble, and consists of 
 a short robe with larger and fuller 
 sleeves than the tunic. The sides are 
 left partially unclosed ; and the vest- 
 ment is ornamented with orphreys and 
 fringes. It corresponds with the 
 Greek colobiuin, which, however, had 
 no sleeves. 
 
 Damascene. An ornamental work 
 in iron or steel, originated or per- 
 fected at Damascus. Designs are 
 made in the metal with the aid of 
 acid, and gold or silver fills the 
 interstices. 
 
 Damask. Cloth of Damascus. A 
 woven material used for Church hang- 
 ings and furniture. 
 
 Damianists. I. Disciples of Da- 
 mian, in the 6th century, who held 
 heretical opinions, similar to the Sa- 
 bellians, on the doctrine of the Holy 
 Trinity. 2. A name given to the 
 earliest Poor Clares, because their 
 foundress lived in the convent of S. 
 Damian. 
 
 Damnatory Clauses. Certain 
 clauses in the Athanasian creed, 
 which condemn those who hold not 
 the Catholic Faith. 
 
 Damnum. i. A pecuniary fine 
 inflicted by a judge. 2. A fine on, 
 or confiscation of, cattle damaging 
 another's property. 3. Expenses. 
 
 Dan. A title of honour used by 
 Carthusians. A corruption of Dom. 
 
 Danafll. A trumpet, 
 
 Dance of Death. A subject fre- 
 quently introduced into ancient MSS. 
 and stained glass in the I4th century, 
 composed of Death, under the form of 
 an emaciated figure, accompanied by 
 various personages. 
 
 Dancers. A sect, like the French 
 Convulsionists and Welsh Jumpers, 
 \vhich arose in 1373 at Aix-la-Cha- 
 pelle, whence they spread through 
 Flanders. They danced till they fell 
 down breathless, and pretended in that 
 state to see visions. 
 
 Dangrerium. I. Any thing liable 
 to confiscation. 2. The king's right 
 to give leave to the proprietors of 
 woods and forests in Normandy to 
 cut the timber. 3. The money paid 
 to his master by a slave who married 
 without his. leave. 4. A narrow pas- 
 sage or pass. 
 
 Darbyites. A sect of the Ply- 
 mouth Brethren.
 
 Dark Wednesday 
 
 152 
 
 Days of Obligation 
 
 Dark "Wednesday. Ash Wed- 
 nesday; so called in Bohemia. 
 
 Darrein Presentment. An assize 
 of darrein presentment, or last pre- 
 . sentation, lies when a man or his an- 
 cestors under whom he claims, have 
 presented a clerk to a benefice, who is 
 instituted ; and afterwards, upon the 
 next avoidance, a stranger presents a 
 clerk, and thereby disturbs him that is 
 the real patron. In which case, the 
 patron shall have this writ. Abo- 
 lished by 3 & 4 Wm. IV. c. xxvii. 
 s. 36. 
 
 Data. i. Taxes. 2. A gift. 3. 
 A date. 
 
 Datarium. i. A date. 2. A 
 book containing the dates of the deaths 
 of the brothers in a monastery. 
 
 Datary. An officer in the pope's 
 court, deputed to receive petitions pre- 
 sented to him touching the provision 
 of benefices. 
 
 Dati. Oblates, or those who have 
 offered themselves to any religious 
 order. 
 
 Daughters of Charity. An 
 order founded by S. Vincent de Paul 
 and Louisa Legras with the approba- 
 tion of pope Clement IX. in 1669. 
 More usually known as Sisters of 
 Charity. 
 
 Daughters of Sion, royal Maids . 
 S. A. H. No. 242. Exite, Sionfilice. 
 Hymn on the Passion. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Dauphins, Congregation of S. 
 Rufus. An order founded by Rufus, 
 in i no. Habit, white robe, linen 
 scapular, and black cowl. 
 
 David, i. An archimandrite, or 
 any head of a monastery among the 
 Egyptians. 2. The psalter of David. 
 
 David, Atop. & C., S. Patron 
 of Wales. Died c. A.D. 544. Com- 
 memorated, March 1st. Represented 
 preaching on a hill, with the Holy 
 Spirit in the form of a dove on his 
 shoulder. 
 
 David Georgians. The same as 
 Davidists. 
 
 Davidists. Followers of one 
 David George, of Delft, in the i6th 
 century, once an Anabaptist, and 
 afterwards attached to no outward 
 
 form of Christianity. Also called 
 David Georgians. 
 
 Daviticum. The psalter of David. 
 
 Dawn sprinkles all the East 
 with Light. 'S. A. H. No. 27. 
 Hymn for Saturday morning. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 Day. I. Lights of a window or 
 the spaces between the mullions. 2. 
 The same as Bay. 
 
 Day. The manifestation of Christ. 
 i. In the flesh : S. John viii. 56. 2. 
 To judge the quick and the dead : 
 Rom. xiii. 12. 
 
 Day of Wrath, O Day of Mourn- 
 ing. H. A & M. No. 221. S. A. H. 
 No. 105. Dies ir<z, dies ilia. Se- 
 quence of Thomas de Celano, for the 
 burial of the dead. Translated by 
 Rev. W. J. Irons. 
 
 Dayeria. A dairy. 
 
 Days and Moments quickly fly- 
 ing. H. A & M. No. 375. S. A. H. 
 No. 315. Hymn for the new year's 
 eve. By Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Days of Commemoration. The 
 black letter saints' days of the English 
 kalendar, on which certain Saints, 
 or events, are commemorated, but for 
 which no special collect, epistle, and 
 gospel are appointed. 
 
 Days of Devotion. Certain fes- 
 tivals on which it is of devotion that 
 the faithful attend mass. The red 
 letter Saints' days and feasts of our 
 Lady in the English kalendar are 
 days of devotion, together with Mon- 
 day and Tuesday in both Easter and 
 Whitsun weeks. The Roman Church 
 adds to these the feasts of S. Joseph, 
 S George the Martyr, the Invention 
 of the Cross, S. Anne, S. Laurence, 
 the Nativity and Conception of the 
 B. V. M., and S. Thomas of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Days of Obligation. Certain fes- 
 tivals on which it is of obligation on 
 the faithful to attend mass. All Sun- 
 days in the year are days of obligation, 
 and the following feasts : Christmas, 
 the Circumcision, the Epiphany, the 
 Ascension, and All Saints' day. The 
 Roman Church adds to these the Fes- 
 tival of S. Peter and S. Paul, the As- 
 sumption, and Corpus Christi day.
 
 De Bonis Non 
 
 153 
 
 Dealbatus 
 
 De Bonis Non. The goods of a 
 deceased person, not administered. 
 
 De Excommunicate Capiendo. 
 A writ to the sheriff by which a 
 person who remains ^brty days under 
 sentence of excommunication could at 
 the request of his diocesan be impri- 
 soned. 
 
 De Facto. A term, meaning of 
 a fact, opposed to de jure, of right. 
 Thus, one in possession of the crown 
 without right is de facto king ; while 
 a person not in possession of the crown 
 may be king dejure. 
 
 De Fide. That which is to be re- 
 ceived as an article of faith, as dis- 
 tinguished from a pious opinion. 
 
 De Heretico Combureiido. A 
 writ enacted in the reign of Henry 
 IV. for the punishment of heretics by 
 burning. It was repealed by James II. 
 
 De Jure. A term, meaning of 
 right, opposed to de facto, of a fact, 
 v. De facto. 
 
 De Profundis. A name for the 
 I3oth Psalm from its Latin commence- 
 ment. 
 
 Deacon. The lowest of the three 
 chief orders of the ministry in the 
 Church of God. The position of the 
 deacon in the Eastern Church is one 
 of much greater importance than in 
 the Western, inasmuch as the offices 
 which in the West are indifferently 
 performed by priests and bishops, e. g. 
 baptizing and assisting at mass, are in 
 the East by rule confined to him. The 
 office is first mentioned in Acts vi., 
 and is imparted by the imposition of 
 the bishop's hands. 
 
 Deacon. I. Holding a gridiron : 
 with thurible, standing on a gridiron : 
 S. Laurence, M. 2. Holding stones 
 in a napkin : holding stones in his dal- 
 matic : the same, but one stone wound- 
 ing his head : with palm, stones on his 
 head : S. Stephen, M. 3. Holding an 
 iron hook : S. Vincent, M. 
 
 Deaconess. i. An order of 
 women in the primitive Church 
 whose duties resembled those of dea- 
 cons. They were widows or virgins. 
 Phcebe (Rom. xvi. ) was deaconess of 
 Cenchrea. Pliny speaks of Ancilla 
 qii<z ministrce dicebantur. They were 
 
 admitted by benediction. They ceased 
 in the Latin Church in the 5th, and 
 in the Greek Church in the I2th, 
 century. 2. A name which is now 
 used for women who give themselves . 
 to good works in community life 
 among continental Protestants. 
 
 Deaconry. The chapels and ora- 
 tories in Rome under the direction of 
 the cardinal deacons. They were 
 originally seven, answering to the 
 seven regions of the city. They now 
 number fourteen, under as many 
 cardinals. 
 
 Deacons, Making- of. v. Making 
 of Deacons. 
 
 Dead, Absolution of the. v. 
 Dead, Excommunication of the. 
 
 Dead, Baptism for the. v. 
 Baptism for the Dead. 
 
 Dead Bodies. i. Taking dead 
 bodies for the purpose of dissection or 
 otherwise, is a misdemeanour at com- 
 mon law, punishable by fine and im- 
 prisonment. 2. Refusing to bury dead 
 bodies by those whose duty it is to 
 do so is punishable by the temporal 
 courts. 
 
 Dead, Door of the. v. Door of 
 the Dead. 
 
 Dead, Excommunication of the. 
 On the discovery of new crimes, and 
 for other reasons, many in the early 
 Church, as pope Honoritis, were thus 
 condemned after death. Absolution 
 was also sometimes granted to the 
 dead. 
 
 Dead Light, v. Phonal. 
 
 Dead Man's Chamber. The 
 chamber in which the body of a dead 
 monk is placed, ere it is removed to 
 the mortuary chapel. 
 
 Dead Man's Sunday. Name 
 given to the fourth Sunday in Lent in 
 some countries, and to the fifth Sunday 
 in Bohemia. 
 
 Dead, Prayers for the. v. Prayers 
 for the Dead. 
 
 Deadly Sin. Sin which banishes 
 from the soul of man the Spirit of 
 God, and will cause the loss of 
 the soul, if not removed by peni- 
 tence. 
 
 Dealbatus. I. The white robe 
 of the baptized or confirmed. 2. The
 
 Dea m bulacru m 
 
 154 
 
 offering made at the benediction of 
 that robe. 
 
 Deambulacrum. A gallery. 
 
 Deambulatory. i. An ambu- 
 latory or cloister. 2. The aisles of a 
 church, v. Ambulatory. 
 
 Dean. There are four sorts of 
 deans: I. A dean who has a chapter, 
 such as the dean of Canterbury, S. 
 Paul's, and the like, is set forth to be 
 an ecclesiastical governor, secular, over 
 the prebendaries and canons in the 
 cathedral church. 2. A dean who 
 has no chapter, and yet is presenta- 
 tive, and has cure of souls ; he has 
 a peculiar and a court wherein he 
 holds ecclesiastical jurisdiction; such 
 is the dean of Battle, in Sussex. 3. 
 Is ecclesiastical also, but the deanery 
 is not presentative, but donative, nor 
 has any cure of souls, but he is only 
 covenant and condition; he has also 
 a court, and a peculiar ; such a dean, 
 constituted by commission from the 
 metropolitan of the province, is the 
 dean of Arches. 4. The rural dean 
 has no absolute judicial power in 
 himself, but he is to order the eccle- 
 siastical affairs of the deanery, by the 
 direction of the bishop or arch- 
 deacon. 
 
 Dean and Chapter. Dean and 
 chapter is a body corporate, spiritual, 
 consisting of the dean, who is chief, 
 and his canons or prebendaries; and 
 they together make the legal corpora- 
 tion, and form the governing body of 
 a cathedral. They originated in the 
 clerical body which in early times 
 advi-ied with the bishop ; the dean 
 representing the archpresbyler, or 
 protopapas, who from ancient times 
 was over the chief church in the 
 dicc^se. 
 
 Dean, Cardinal. v. Cardinal 
 Deat:.. 
 
 Dean of a College. The colle- 
 giate officer who, amongst other 
 duties, has regard to the moral con- 
 dition of the college. 
 
 Dean of a Monastery. The 
 monastic superior over ten monks. 
 
 Dean of Christianity, v. De- 
 canus Christianitatis. 
 
 Dean of Faculty, v. Faculty, 
 
 Court of. Also called Master of 
 Faculty. 
 
 Dean of Peculiars, i. The chief 
 of certain peculiar churches or chapels, 
 as the dean of her majesty's chapel 
 royal, not being the head of any col- 
 legiate body, nor endowed with any 
 jurisdiction. 2. A dean endowed 
 with jurisdiction, but without any 
 chapter, as the dean of Battle, in 
 Sussex, v. Dean. 
 
 Dean of the Arches. The judge in 
 the metropolitan court of Canterbury; 
 so called from the court being anciently 
 held in the church of S. Maria de 
 Arcubus or le Bow. 
 
 Dean of the City. v. Dccanus 
 Christianitatis. 
 
 Dean, Urban, v. Decanus Chris- 
 tianitatis. 
 
 Deanery, i. The office, and 2. 
 the residence, of a dean. Deaneries 
 are sinecures; and as such are ex- 
 empted from the operation of the 
 statute 21 Henry vni. c. xiii., against 
 pluralities, by the proviso in s. 31. 
 
 Dearn. A door-post or threshold. 
 Also called Dcrn, 
 
 Deastricola. A term of reproach 
 against Catholics as worshipping the 
 saints. 
 
 Death, Dance of. v. Dance of 
 Death. 
 
 Death Lights. The same as 
 Corpse Candles. 
 
 Debilis cessent Elementa Legls. 
 v. The ancient law departs. 
 
 Debitis. Letters formerly issued 
 in France from the king's chancery 
 to creditors for the purpose of com- 
 pelling those debtors to pay, whose 
 obligation was only certified by the 
 ecclesiastical seal. 
 
 Debtors. Debtors were sometimes 
 in the early Church denied the pri- 
 vilege of sanctuary, and ranked with 
 thieves. 
 
 Decachordus. A musical instru- 
 ment with ten strings. 
 
 Decade. The tenth bead in a 
 rosary. 
 
 Decalogne. The ten command- 
 ments are called by this name. They 
 have been divided differently at dif- 
 ferent times. The second has often
 
 Decanal 
 
 155 
 
 Dccretalls 
 
 been attached to the first, and some- 
 times omitted ; the tenth, to make the 
 number ten, has been divided, and re- 
 mains so in the Roman Church. 
 This is sanctioned by the Masoretic 
 text. It is a compendium and founda- 
 tion of all law and morality, especially 
 such as is social. 
 
 Decanal. Of, or belonging to, a 
 deanery. 
 
 Decanal Side. The side of the 
 choir on which the dean's stall is 
 placed. 
 
 Decanal Stall. The stall allotted 
 to the dean in choir. 
 
 Decaneta. v. Dccanica. 
 
 Decanica. i. Prison for delinquent 
 clergy adjoining a church. 2. Another 
 name for Diacoiiicum. Also called 
 Decaneta and Decanicum. 
 
 Decanicum. The same as Deca- 
 nica. 
 
 Decantare. To recite. 
 
 Decantare Ecclesiam. To serve 
 a church, or to perform the sacred 
 offices in it. 
 
 Decanus. A dean ; so called as he 
 is supposed to have originally pre- 
 sided over ten canons or prebendaries 
 at the least. In the Greek Church, 
 an officer who summoned the clergy 
 for the receipt of their dues. 
 
 Decanus Christianitatis. A 
 dean, rural or urban, who had a dis- 
 trict of ten churches in the county 
 or city over which he exercised juris- 
 diction. Called sometimes Archipres- 
 byter. Being elected he is liable to 
 deposition by the votes of the clergy ; 
 hence called Decanus Temporarius, as 
 opposed to a cathedral dean, who 
 was called Decanus Perpetmts. 
 
 Decanus Perpetuus. A cathedral 
 dean. 
 
 Decanus Temporarius. v. DC- 
 caiuis Christianitatis. 
 
 Decendium. The space of ten 
 days. 
 
 Decentum. A kind of ecclesias- 
 tical chant. 
 
 Dechristianatus. Made profane 
 after having been sacred. 
 
 Declaration of Conformity. A 
 subscription made before the bishop 
 by any spiritual person holding his 
 
 licence, touching conformity to the 
 standards of the Church. 
 
 Declaratory Absolution. That 
 form of words which declares or pro- 
 nounces generally the forgiveness of 
 of sins to those who are penitent. 
 The term is used with reference to 
 public declaration of absolution in 
 Morning and Evening Prayer. 
 
 Declinatorium. A descending 
 musical scale. 
 
 Declinatory Plea. A plea of 
 sanctuary; also pleading benefit of 
 clergy before trial or conviction. It 
 was abolished by 6 & 7 Geo. iv. c. 
 xxviii. s. 6. 
 
 Decollation. Theact of beheading. 
 
 Decollation of S. John Baptist. 
 The festival of the beheading of the 
 saint, August 29th. This day, accord- 
 ing to Durandus, was once called Fes- 
 tum colleclionis S. J. Baptists, which 
 was corrupted into decollationis. 
 
 Decorated Style of Gothic 
 Architecture. The style, in point 
 of date, between the Early English 
 and the Perpendicular, which ranged 
 between the I3th and I4th centuries. 
 Also called Second Pointed Style. 
 
 Decree, Interlocutory. A decree 
 in a spiritual court which does not 
 decide a cause, but only some inci- 
 dental matter which happens between 
 the beginning and end of it. 
 
 Decrees. Ecclesiastical constitu- 
 tions made by the early popes on dis- 
 puted points. First collected by Ivo, 
 A.D. 1114. Perfected by Gratian, A.D. 
 1151. v. Dec return 2. 
 
 Decreta. The decrees of kings 
 or of popes. 
 
 Decretales. v. Decretals. 
 
 Decretalis Monachus. A monk 
 who was a professor of canon 
 law. 
 
 Decretals. A volume of the 
 canon law, forming the second part ; 
 so called as containing the decrees or 
 decisions of early popes on disputed 
 points. The forged decretals, assigned 
 by some to Isidore Mercator in 850, 
 give the pope authority over all other 
 bishops, and allow appeals to him 
 from provincial synods. It is pro 
 tended that tliev were the decisions of
 
 Decretals, Forged 
 
 I 5 6 
 
 Degradation 
 
 some thirty popes in the three first 
 centuries. 
 
 Decretals, Forged, v. Decretals. 
 
 Decretist. A professor of canon 
 law. 
 
 Decretum. I. The letter of the 
 clergy and people of an episcopal 
 church sent to the metropolitan and 
 bishops of the metropolitan diocese, 
 in which they demand that he whom 
 they have elected bishop should be 
 ordained and consecrated. 2. A work 
 of a monk, Gratian of Bologna, of 
 the Benedictine order, A.D. 1151, in 
 which sentences of the fathers, canons 
 of councils and synods, pontifical de- 
 cretals and epistles, and even civil 
 laws, are digested and arranged under 
 heads. 
 
 Decumans. i. A canon in the 
 Church of Constantinople. 2. A mark 
 of eminence. 
 
 Dedication. The solemn devotion 
 of persons, places, or things, to the 
 service of Almighty God. 
 
 Dedication Cross, v. Cross, De- 
 dication. 
 
 Dedication Feast. An annual 
 festival commemorating the consecra- 
 tion of a church. In old times such 
 feasts were called wakes. The laws 
 of Edward the Confessor commend 
 them. They were not always kept on 
 the precise day. Traces of them have 
 continued in the north of England; 
 and their restoration is now general. 
 
 Deductorium. The pipe to carry 
 away the water from the font. 
 
 Deece. The name of the deputy 
 prior in the monastery at Durham. 
 
 Deed. I. A formal document on 
 paper or parchment duly signed, sealed, 
 and delivered. 2. An act, as in the 
 words, "verily and indeed received," 
 that is, ex opere operate, not virtually 
 or verbally. 
 
 Deesis. I. An Eastern term for 
 suffrages. 2. An Ikon in which our 
 Blessed Lord is represented between 
 the B. V. M. and S. John, or some 
 other Apostle ; so called by the 
 Russians from the term deesis being 
 painted under the figures. 
 
 Defamation. Scandalous words 
 spoken against another, tending to 
 
 the injury of his reputation, for which 
 an action on the case for damages will 
 lie. 
 
 Defender of the Faith. A title 
 peculiar to the sovereign of Great 
 Britain; first given by pope Leo X. to 
 Henry vui. in regard for his argu- 
 ments in favour of the seven Sacra- 
 ments. It was afterwards revoked 
 by Rome, but continued by act of 
 parliament. 
 
 Defensive Allegation. The mode 
 of propounding facts relied upon as a 
 defence by a defendant in the spiritual 
 courts. He is entitled to the plain- 
 tiff's answer upon oath, and may 
 thence proceed to proofs as well as 
 his antagonist. 
 
 Defensor. r. An advocate. 2. 
 In Greek hierology, the chancellor or 
 vicar-general of a diocese. 
 
 Defensores. i. Defenders of the 
 poor, widows, and orphans; analogous 
 to the Defensores Plebis in the State. 
 2. Similar to these were the Defensores 
 Ecclesicz, who were sometimes in or- 
 ders, and sometimes not. Also v. 
 Adores, Advocatus, and Ecdici. 
 
 Definitive Sentence. The final 
 judgment of a spiritual court, in 
 opposition to provisional or inter- 
 locutory judgment. 
 
 Definitor. i. The assessor of the 
 superior-general ef a religious order. 
 2. A delegate from a monastery to a 
 provincial chapter, or from a pro- 
 vincial chapter to a chapter general. 
 
 Dennitorium. The place of as- 
 sembly for the Definitores. 
 
 Deg-radatio. The same as Depo- 
 sitio 2. 
 
 Degradation. Degradation is an 
 ecclesiastical censure, where by a clergy- 
 man is deprived of his priest's or dea- 
 con's orders. By the common law 
 there are two sorts of degrading : one, 
 summarily, by word or sentence only ; 
 and the other, solemnly, by divest- 
 ing the person degraded of those 
 ornaments and rites which were the 
 ensigns of his order or degree. For- 
 merly from priests who were degraded 
 were taken paten, chalice, and cha- 
 suble ; from deacons, New Testament 
 and stole ; from sub-deacons, alb and
 
 Degree 
 
 157 Delight of all tfie Earth 
 
 maniple ; from acolyths, taper and 
 urceolum; from exorcists, office-book ; 
 from readers, lectionarium ; from os- 
 tiarii, keys and surplice. 
 
 Degree, i. A quality conferred 
 on students or members of a univer- 
 sity as a testimony of their proficiency 
 in certain subjects and entitling them 
 to certain privileges. They are as- 
 cribed to Eugenius in. about H5i 
 and first consisted of the ranks of 
 bachelor, licentiate, and doctor, in 
 the faculty of civil law. 2. A stair 
 or step of an altar. 
 
 Degrees, Forbidden. Certain 
 degrees of relationship within which 
 it is not lawful by the law of God or 
 of the Church for persons to marry, 
 founded on Leviticus xviii., of the for- 
 bidden degrees. A table of these was 
 set forth in 1563, and placed at the end 
 of the Prayer Book. 
 
 Degrees, Prohibited. The same 
 as Degrees, Forbidden. 
 
 Degrees, Songs of. Fifteen psalms, 
 from the i2Oth to the I34th inclusive, 
 said to have been composed while the 
 Jews went up to Jerusalem, after the 
 Babylonish captivity. They are also 
 called Songs of Ascents or Songs of 
 Excellencies. Some call them Psalms 
 of Elevation, from being sung with an 
 exalted voice. They are also called 
 the Gradual Psalms, and are said to 
 have been sung on the steps of the 
 Temple. 
 
 Dei canamus Gloriam. v. Come, 
 let us praise the Name of God. 
 
 Dei, Denarius, v. Denarius Dei. 
 
 Dei Gratia. This phrase was first 
 adopted by Pepin, king of the Franks ; 
 it claims the title of power from God, 
 or at least the Divine approbation; 
 and has long been used by our sove- 
 reigns. 
 
 Dei Voluntas. v. I worship Thee, 
 sweet will of God. 
 
 Deicolse. A title of monks. 
 
 Deification, i. In ascetic writers 
 the state of man when it has attained a 
 high perfection is often called by this 
 name. It signifies, not identity with 
 God, but conformity to His will. 2. 
 The offering of Divine honours to a 
 man. It was the popular belief of 
 
 the Greeks and Romans, and other 
 pagan nations, that those among 
 mankind who had merited it were 
 enrolled among the gods. The ser- 
 vility of the people in the time of 
 the Roman Empire allowed several 
 emperors to claim this honour for 
 themselves, even in their lifetime. 
 The deceased emperors generally 
 received apotheosis. 
 
 Deikterion. In Greek hierology, 
 a pulpit or ambone. 
 
 Deipara. One who hath brought 
 forth God. The special title of the 
 B. V. M. v. Theotokos. 
 
 Deipassiani. Sabellian heretics 
 who asserted that God the Father 
 suffered on the Cross. 
 
 Deists. Those who, professing 
 their belief in the being of God, deny 
 the truths of revelation. They are 
 of various kinds and denominations : 
 Freethinkers, Socinians, Rationalists, 
 Unitarians. 
 
 Deists, Lutheran. The disciples 
 of Gregorius Pauli of Poland in 1564. 
 They settled at Lyons in 1 566. They 
 said that there was one nature in each 
 Person of the Trinity, but not one 
 essence, and that the Father is the 
 only one true God. 
 
 Dejurium. An oath. 
 
 Delatio. v. Delatores. 
 
 Delatores. Informers. They who 
 by information caused the proscription 
 or death of the faithful were in the 
 primitive Church accounted for mur- 
 derers. The councils of Aries and Eli- 
 beris enjoin the degradation of clergy, 
 and excommunication of others, for the 
 sin of delatio. 
 
 Delectation. Pleasure. 
 
 Delegates, Apostolical. Am- 
 bassadors from the court of Rome. 
 
 Delegates, Court of. v. Court 
 of Delegates. 
 
 Delegates, High Court of. The 
 same as Court of Delegates. 
 
 Delegatoria. A prince's mandate. 
 
 Deletitia. A roll which can be 
 read with difficulty on account of its 
 age 
 
 Delight of all the Earth. S. A. 
 H. No. 161. Optatus votis omnium. 
 Translated by Rev. W. J. Blew.
 
 Deliverer 
 
 153 
 
 Deposition 
 
 Deliverer. Christ as the Restorer 
 of the literal Israel : Rom. xi. 26. 
 
 Delpliinus. i. The ornament on 
 a. lampstand in churches. 2. A title 
 of the counts of Vienne, and after- 
 wards of the eldest son of the French 
 king. 
 
 Delubrum. A font or baptismal 
 basin. 
 
 Demi. I. An inferior beneficiary 
 of the cathedrals of Beauvais, Sens, 
 Auxerre, and Seez ; so named from 
 the portion allotted to them. 2. Cer- 
 tain scholars in some colleges, as at 
 S. Mary Magdalen College, Oxford. 
 v. Tertians and Quartans. 
 
 Demicellares. v. Canon Resi- 
 dentiary. 
 
 Demiurge. The Gnostic name for 
 the Creator, whom they distinguished 
 from the supreme God. 
 
 Demon. I. An evil spirit, such 
 as those by whom persons were pos- 
 sessed in the time of our Lord and 
 His apostles. 2. In classical use, a 
 god. 
 
 Demoniac. One possessed by a 
 demon or evil spirit. In the early 
 Church there was a special office for 
 their relief. Also called Encrgumens. 
 
 Denariale. The rite by which a 
 slave was freed by means of a denarius 
 in the presence of the king. 
 
 Denarii de Caritate. Oblations 
 made in early times to a cathedral 
 church at Pentecost. It afterwards 
 became a settled charge on parish 
 priests. 
 
 Denarii S. Petri. Peter's pence. 
 
 Denarius. i. The Eucharistic 
 bread took the form of a denarius in 
 the middle ages. 2. A denarius was 
 often given as an offering by the reci- 
 pients of the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Denarius Dei. Earnest-money 
 given by contractors. 
 
 Dendrites. Monks who passed 
 their lives on high trees. 
 
 Denis, Canons Regnlar of S. 
 Founded at Rheims in the 9th century 
 by archbishop Hincmar. In the year 
 1067 the foundation, which had fallen 
 into decay, was re-established by Ger- 
 vase, archbishop of Rheims. Habit, 
 white cotta reaching nearly to the 
 
 feet, white mantle with white hanging 
 sleeves lined with fur. 
 
 Denominations, Three. The 
 three dissenting sects of Wesleyans, 
 Independents, and Baptists are so 
 called. 
 
 Denys, Bp. & M. , S. Patron of 
 France, c. A.D. 273. Commemorated 
 October 9th. Represented carrying 
 his head mitred in his hands, or in 
 one hand : carrying a head bare and 
 tonsured, his own head on and wear- 
 ing a mitre : head bare, carrying 
 another head bare : carrying his head 
 mitred on a book : carrying his head 
 mitred, two angels holding a crown 
 above: carrying his mitre with top 
 part of his head in it, lower part of 
 his head on his shoulders, bleeding : 
 tied to a tree in form of a cross, mitre 
 on his head, two mallets on the 
 ground. 
 
 Deo G-ratias. Thanks be to 
 God. A phrase with which primi- 
 tive Christians sometimes saluted each 
 other. The Donatists ridiculed and 
 S. Augustine defended it. It is often 
 used in the offices of the Church. 
 
 Deoblarius. A napkin or cloth. 
 
 Deodand. i. A gift to God. 2. 
 Any thing which, having caused a 
 man's death, has been forfeited to 
 the crown, and applied to charitable 
 uses. 
 
 Deodicati. Monks or others in 
 holy orders. 
 
 Deonandi. v. Donati. 
 
 Deonarii. A set of heretics 
 among the Manichees or Paulicians. 
 Their tenets resembled those of the 
 Deists. 
 
 Depanare. To tear into rags. 
 
 Depositaria. The nun whose 
 duty was to keep the accounts of the 
 house. 
 
 Depositio. I. The day of the burial 
 of a saint who is not a martyr. 2. v. 
 Deposition. 
 
 Deposition, i. An ecclesiastical 
 censure whereby a clergyman is de- 
 prived of the exercise of his office 
 either summarily, by word only, or 
 solemnly, by divesting the person 
 degraded of the use of those things 
 which appertained to his office, as alb
 
 Deprecations 
 
 159 
 
 Dcutero-canonical 
 
 or chasuble. Also called Degradation. 
 2. Death. 3. Burial. 
 
 Deprecations. Those prayers in 
 the Litany which begin with the word 
 "From," and are followed by the re- 
 sponse, "Good Lord, deliver us." 
 
 Depressed Arch. An elliptic 
 arch, the head of which is much de- 
 pressed or flattened. 
 
 Deprivatio. Deprivation. 
 
 Deprivatio a Beneficio. v. De- 
 privation. 
 
 Deprivatio ab Officio. v. Depri- 
 vation. 
 
 Deprivation. Deprivation is when 
 a bishop, parson, or vicar, is de- 
 posed from his preferment. Of de- 
 privations, there are two sorts : i. e. 
 a beiieficio, and ab officio. A beneficio 
 is when for some great crime, a 
 minister is wholly deprived of his 
 living ; ab officio is when a minister is 
 deposed or degraded. The causes of 
 ecclesiastical deprivations are determi- 
 nable by the ecclesiastical laws; but 
 the courts of common law sometimes 
 inspect and regulate the proceedings 
 of the ecclesiastical courts. 
 
 Deputati. Those set apart for 
 any office or duty. 
 
 Deputatus. An acolyth in the 
 church of Constantinople. 
 
 Dormant Tree. A beam across a 
 room, a joist or sleeper. Also called 
 Dennond. 
 
 Dermond. The same as Dermant 
 Tree. 
 
 Dern. v. Dearn. 
 
 Dernetal. One of the four colleges 
 of chaplains choral at Rouen, the 
 others were Albanes, Clementines, 
 and those of the Holy Spirit, or Flava- 
 cours. 
 
 Desauber. v. Baptismal Alb. 
 
 Desca. I. A table or desk. 2. 
 A portion of the consecrated Host. 
 
 Descant. An ancient musical 
 term for a composition in parts, or 
 which runs into variations. 
 
 Descensus. I. The right of hos- 
 pitality claimed by bishops and lords 
 of the manor during their visitations. 
 2. An aqueduct or conduit. 3. A 
 crypt or chapel beneath the high altar 
 of a church, in which were preserved 
 
 the bodies or relics ef martyrs and 
 confessors. 
 
 Desecration. A term the opposite 
 of consecration, being an act for 
 divesting a thing or place or person of 
 a sacred character. Informal desecra- 
 tion is the pollution of a sacred place 
 by murder, impurity, traffic, and the 
 like. Consecrated buildings which 
 have been desecrated require recon- 
 ciliation. 
 
 Desgagium. The fine paid for 
 waste in fields or gardens. 
 
 Desiderata. Initiation into Chris- 
 tianity by Baptism. The word is 
 also used for any sacrament, espe- 
 cially for the holy Eucharist, as the 
 longed-for food. 
 
 Desk. i. The stand for the book 
 on the altar. 2. The pulpit from 
 which, improperly, the prayers are 
 read in some churches. 
 
 Despotica. A name for certain 
 high festivals in the Greek Church. 
 
 Destraria. I. An ambulatory. 
 2. The portico of a church. 
 
 Destrictus. A fine imposed by a 
 judge. 
 
 Destructionists. v. Annihila- 
 tionists. 
 
 Desusceptum. A security or 
 bond for payment of money. 
 
 Deus Creator Omnium, v. filaksr 
 of all things, God most High. 
 
 Deus Misereatur. The 6yth 
 Psalm, which may be used after the 
 second lesson at evensong instead of 
 Nunc Dimittis. It was inserted in 
 the second Book of Edward vi. 
 
 Deus, Pater piissime. v. O God, 
 O father kind and best. 
 
 Deus, Tuorum Militum. v. I. 
 O God, Thy soldiers' Crmun ami 
 Guard. 2. O Lord, Thy servants' 
 great reward. 
 
 Deutereuon. The deputy of the 
 protopapas in the Greek Church. 
 
 Deutero-canonical. I. A. title 
 given to such writings as were publicly 
 read in the ancient Church, as lections, 
 without being ranked on the level of 
 the canon of Scripture. Such were 
 the books now called Apocrypha, 
 used as supplements to the Old Testa- 
 ment, and the Epistles of SS. Barnabas
 
 Deuteronomium 
 
 1 60 
 
 Diacoiiia 
 
 and Clement, read with the New 
 Testament. 2. A term applied to 
 such books of the New Testament as 
 were not at first universally received. 
 Also called Anlilegomena. 
 
 Deuteronomium. i. The Book 
 of Moses so called. 2. The New 
 Testament. 
 
 Deuteropascha. The second 
 Sunday after Easter. 
 
 Deuteroprote. Low Sunday. 
 
 Development. A term used to 
 designate the inspired unfolding of 
 doctrines to the later Church which 
 were held in solution by that of earlier 
 times. 
 
 Deviation. An inclination of the 
 ground plan of a chancel from the 
 line of the nave, symbolical of the 
 posture of our Lord's head on the 
 Cross. 
 
 Devil. I. The evil one, called 
 Satan. 2. Any evil spirit, v. De- 
 mon. 
 
 Devil. I. Under his feet, with a 
 knife in his hand : S. Bartholomew, 
 Ap. 2. Howling on each side, 
 piercing one with a crosier : S. 
 Benedict, Abp. 3. Seizing the, with 
 pincers : S. Dunstan, Abp. 4. Fly- 
 ing before her: S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 
 5. In one scale, white figure in the 
 other scale : pair of scales, devils in 
 one, souls in the other, one devil 
 falling out, and scale rising : weighing 
 souls, devil depressing one scale : 
 holding scales, devil pulling down 
 one scale, soul in the other, the 
 B. V. M. throwing in a rosary which 
 weighs it down : holding scales, Satan 
 pulling down one scale, S. Michael 
 piercing him with a cross-staff : pierc- 
 ing Satan with a long cross : the 
 same, and a short cross in his hand : 
 S. Michael. 
 
 Devils. Tormented by : S. Lucy, 
 V. & M. 
 
 Devil's Advocate. An officer 
 whose duty it is, in the case of a 
 proposed canonization, to make a case 
 against the proposal. 
 
 Devil's Knell. A bell tolled on 
 Christmas eve at Dewsbury, to signify- 
 that Satan's power was destroyed by 
 the birth of our Lord. 
 
 Devium. A garment worn by 
 the clergy. 
 
 Devolution. A power claimed 
 by the pope of appointing a proper 
 person to a see should the chapter 
 neglect to exercise its privilege, or 
 should the party elected be unworthy 
 of the office of a bishop. This power 
 was exercised in the case of Stephen 
 Langton. 
 
 Devotee. Women devoted to a 
 religious life. 
 
 Devoti Dies. Holy days. 
 
 Devotion, Days of. v. Days of 
 Devotion. 
 
 Devotus. I. A patron saint. 2. 
 A laic who has devoted himself and 
 his possessions to a monastery. 
 
 Dexamene. The basin of a bap- 
 tistry. 
 
 Dextrale. A bracelet worn on 
 the right arm. 
 
 Dextrocherium. v. Dextrale. 
 
 Diabastes. In the Greek Church 
 a public reader of lections from ho- 
 milies, or lives of the saints. 
 
 Diacaenismus. Renewal. The 
 week after Easter in the Greek 
 Church ; so called because it was the 
 first week of the festival of our Lord's 
 resurrection. 
 
 Diaco. A subordinate chaplain in 
 the order of Malta, 
 
 Diacon. Diaconus. v. Deacon. 
 
 Diacona. One whose husband 
 had been promoted to the diaconate. 
 They then lived apart, and on his 
 death she was forbidden to marry 
 again on pain of excommunication. 
 
 Diaconale. The vestment worn 
 by a deacon. 
 
 Diaconate. The order and office 
 of a deacon is so called. In its 
 general sense of minister, it sometimes 
 applied to bishops and presbyters. 
 S. Cyprian says that deacons were 
 called to the ministry of the altar. 
 v. Deacon. 
 
 Diaconia. I. The collection of 
 alms for the Christian poor in the 
 Greek Church. 2. A hospice in 
 which the poor, the old, and widows, 
 were taken care of. At Rome in the 
 middle ages the care of these fell to 
 the cardinal deacons. 3. A chapel
 
 Diaconicium 
 
 161 
 
 Diatessaron 
 
 or oratory annexed to a hospice. 4. 
 The diaconate. 5. Any ecclesiastical 
 function, or an abbess in the Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Diaconicium. The office of a 
 deacon. 
 
 Diaconicum. I. Magnum, one 
 of the outer buildings of a church. 
 2. Minus, the vestry in the apse of the 
 left aisle of an Eastern church, where 
 the vessels of the altar were kept, also 
 the aisle itself. 3. A credence table 
 in an Eastern church, on the right 
 side of the altar, the prothesis being 
 on the left side. 4. A book in the 
 Greek Church containing all that re- 
 lates to the duties of deacons. 5. A 
 part of the public prayers said by 
 deacons. 6. A part of the tribunal 
 in a basilican church, at the right of 
 the bishop's chair. 
 
 Diaconicum Bematis. The same 
 as Diaconicum Minus. 
 
 Diaconicum Maj us. The greater 
 sacristy in a Greek church, for keep- 
 ing the plate, vestments, and books. 
 
 Diaconicum Minus. The lesser 
 sacristy in a Greek church, for keep- 
 ing the less important appliances for 
 Divine worship. 
 
 Diaconissa. I. A deaconess, a 
 woman of holy life, who performed 
 some inferior services of the Church. 
 Her office was to assist at the baptism 
 of women, to be a sort of private cate- 
 chist to the women catechumens, and 
 to visit and attend sick women and 
 martyrs and confessors in prison. 2. 
 An abbess. 
 
 Diaconium. The diaconate or 
 order of deacon. 
 
 Diaconoftschins. A sect of Rus- 
 sian dissenters of the i8th century. 
 
 Diaconus. A deacon. 
 
 Diaconus Basilicus. v. Dia- 
 conus Palatinus. 
 
 Diaconus Cardinalis. An eccle- 
 siastic of the Church at Rome, origi- 
 nally called archdeacon. The number 
 was increased from one to fourteen, 
 then to eighteen. 
 
 Diaconus Palatinus. Six car- 
 dinal deacons who attended the pope 
 in the palace and Lateran basilica. 
 Also called Diaconus Basilicus. 
 
 Diaconus Regrionarius. The 
 deacon of each of the seven districts 
 into which Rome was divided. He 
 belonged to the college of cardinal 
 deacons. 
 
 Diaconus Stationarius. The 
 deacon attending the pope when he 
 went to any station or church in 
 Rome appropriated to a special func- 
 tion. 
 
 Diaconus Testimonialis. A 
 deacon in attendance on a bishop, 
 to be a witness of what was said by 
 him to the people. 
 
 Diadem. The old English for 
 nimbus. 
 
 Diadem Coronal. I. The mitre 
 of the Jewish- high priest. 2. An 
 emblem of royalty. 
 
 Dieeta. i. A journey of one day. 
 2. Food or refreshment. 3. Diet. 4. 
 A diet or parliament : the chief 
 national council in several countries 
 in Europe. 5* A summons. 
 
 Diagnatus. One very nearly re- 
 lated. 
 
 Diagonal Moulding 1 . Also called 
 Chevron or Zig-zag Moulding. 
 
 Diagonal Bib. v. Cross-springer. 
 
 Diamartyrumenos. In Greek 
 hierology, a Protestant. 
 
 Diamond. The point of a dia- 
 mond, God's eternal remembrance of 
 unrepented sin: Jer. xvii. I. 
 
 Dianaticus. A worshipper of 
 Diana. 
 
 Diapason. The octave or interval 
 in music which includes all the notes 
 of the scale. 
 
 Diapente. A fifth in music. 
 
 Diaper, i. Cloth with a pattern 
 woven into it. 2. A panel or flat sur- 
 face, either covered with carving in 
 low relief, or painted, generally in 
 squares close together. 
 
 Diapsalma. I. A musical nota- 
 tion in the Psalms. 2. v. Acrostic. 
 
 Diastyla. Chancel rails. 
 
 Diataxeis. Certain forms of 
 prayer among the Greeks; sometimes 
 applied to the liturgy. 
 
 Diatessaron. An arrangement of 
 the Gospel so as to make one con- 
 tinuous narrative from the first four 
 books of the New Testament. This 
 M
 
 Diaiilium 
 
 162 
 
 Diets 
 
 was first done by Tatian, in the latter 
 half of the 2nd century. 
 
 Diaulium. The hall ; hence used 
 for the whole house. 
 
 Dibambulum. A lamp borne in 
 state before emperors and patriarchs. 
 
 Dibinitaton. Divinity, or Deity. 
 
 Dica. i. A tally to keep accounts 
 by. A tally was a stick cut or 
 notched to match another stick. 2. 
 A debtor and creditor account. 3. A 
 tender. 
 
 Dicaiophylax. An officer of the 
 Greek Church who takes care of the 
 charters of the church. 
 
 Dicanicium. A pastoral staff. 
 
 Dicatio. A title of honour, cor- 
 responding to ' ' Your honour, " or 
 "Your majesty." 
 
 Dice, TJse of. Games of chance 
 were forbidden both to clergy and laity 
 by many councils. 
 
 Diceriiun. A two-branched can- 
 dlestick used in the liturgy of Con- 
 stantinople and other Eastern litur- 
 gies. It is held by the celebrant, 
 before the Sanctus, in the left hand, 
 and typifies the two natures of our 
 Lord. Bishops make the sign of the 
 cross with it over the gospel, and 
 give the benediction with it at the end 
 of the mass. 
 
 Dicha. v. Dica. 
 
 Diclides. Double gates of open 
 work to the ancient bemas. 
 
 Dictare. i. To write. 2. To 
 dictate. 
 
 Dictator, i. A writer. 2. One 
 who dictates what another writes. 
 
 Dictica. A book which can be 
 held in the hand. 
 
 Dictio. i. A declamation. 2. 
 Dominion. 
 
 Dictitium. A writing or letter. 
 
 Didascalus. The master of a 
 school. 
 
 Die Dierum principe. v. Morn 
 of morns and Day of days. 
 
 Die Parente Temporum. v. On 
 this day, the first of days. 
 
 Dies Adoratus. Good Friday. 
 
 Dies Animarum. All Souls' 
 day. 
 
 Dies Apostolici. Feasts of the 
 Apostles. 
 
 Dies Baptismalis. i. The day 
 of baptism. 2. Its anniversary. 
 
 Dies Censorius. The day of 
 judgment. 
 
 Dies Cinerum. Ash Wednesday; 
 from the ashes made from the palms 
 and olive branches blessed in the pre- 
 ceding year. They were sometimes 
 sprinkled on the bodies of the dead. 
 
 Dies Devoti. Holy days, when 
 the faithful engage in pious exercises. 
 
 Dies Dominica. I. Easter day. 
 2. Any Sunday. 
 
 Dies Felicissimus. Easter day. 
 
 Dies Florum. Palm Sunday ; so 
 called from the strewing of flowers 
 and palms during the triumphant entry 
 into Jerusalem. Also called Dies 
 Ramorum. 
 
 Dies Forensis. Market day. 
 
 Dies irae, Dies ilia. v. I. Day of 
 wrath, day of mourning. 2. That 
 day of wrath, that dreadful day 
 
 Dies Jovis. Thursday. 
 
 Dies Lunae. Monday. 
 
 Dies Magnus. Easter day. 
 
 Dies Martis. Tuesday. 
 
 Dies Mercurii. Wednesday. 
 
 Dies Natalis. The anniversary, I. 
 of the martyrdom or the death of a 
 saint ; 2. of the accession of a pope, 
 bishop, or temporal prince. 
 
 Dies Osanna. Palm Sunday; 
 from the words of the children of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Dies Ramorum. Palm Sunday. 
 Also called Dies Florum. 
 
 Dies Saturni. Saturday. 
 
 Dies Scrutinii. In the ancient 
 Church, the days whereon the cate- 
 chumens destined for baptism were 
 examined. Wednesday in the fourth 
 week in Lent was universally the day 
 of the great examination, Dies or 
 Feria Magni Scrutinii. 
 
 Dies Solis. Sunday. 
 
 Dies Veneris. Friday. 
 
 Dietarium. i. A day's work. 2. 
 An acre of land. 
 
 Diets. Assemblies of the States 
 of Germany. Many of these were 
 important in Church history, and 
 concerned confession of faith and 
 controversies: that of Worms, 1521; 
 Nuremberg, 1523 and 1524; Spires,
 
 Diffinitors 
 
 Diocese 
 
 1526 and 1529; Augsburg, 1530, 
 1547, 1548, 1550, and 15605 Ratis- 
 bon, 1541, 1546, and 1557. 
 
 Dimnitors. Officers in the con- 
 vents of friars who had the power of 
 appointing the president in chapter; 
 regard being had to the authority of 
 the general of the order. 
 
 Digamist. I. There are three 
 opinions as to the meaning of this 
 word : that it signifies, I. one who 
 married twice after baptism ; 2. one 
 who married twice absolutely ; 3. one 
 who married after divorce, or who had 
 two wives at the same time. II. A 
 Greek term for bishops who left one 
 see for another. 
 
 Digamy, v. Digamist and Bigamy. 
 
 Digest. A word originally applied 
 to the Pandects of Justinian. 
 
 Diggers. A name applied to the 
 Waldenses who held religious services 
 in caves. 
 
 Digitise. Small twigs of gold or 
 silver, like fingers. 
 
 Dignare me, O Jesu, rogo Te. 
 v. Jesu, grant me this, I pray. 
 
 Dignatio. v. Dicatio. 
 
 Dignitary. One of the quatuor 
 personse of a cathedral, viz. dean, 
 precentor, chancellor, and treasurer. 
 
 Dignitas. i. The rights and 
 privileges attached to a benefice or 
 monastery. 2. A title of honour be- 
 longing to kings. 
 
 Dignitatis, Ara. v. Ara Digni- 
 tatis. 
 
 Dilapidation. Dilapidation is 
 said to be the pulling down or destroy- 
 ing in any manner any of the houses 
 or buildings belonging to a spiritual 
 living, or suffering them to run into 
 ruin or decay, or wasting or destroy- 
 ing the woods of the church, or com- 
 mitting or suffering any wilful waste in 
 or upon the inheritance of the church. 
 
 Diligentium. A book of prayers 
 for the dead. 
 
 Diloris. A garment with two 
 threads of gold woven in. 
 
 Diminished Arch. v. Imperfect 
 Arch. 
 
 Dimissorise Literse. Originally 
 letters of licence granted by a bishop, 
 for a clergyman to remove from his 
 
 diocese to another. For the modern 
 meaning, v. Dimissory Letters. 
 
 Dimissory Letters. A licence from 
 the bishop of the diocese, where the 
 candidate for holy orders has his title, 
 by virtue of which licence, the candi- 
 date to whom it is granted may be 
 ordained by the bishop to whom it is 
 sent. The bishop to whom the letters 
 dimissory are directed has merely to 
 perform the act of ordination ; for 
 doing which he is not responsible if 
 any qualification should be found to 
 have been wanting in the person so 
 ordained. In the primitive Church 
 such letters were given to clergy who 
 changed their diocese. Also called 
 Letters Pacificatory. 
 
 Dimity. A kind of fustian, origi- 
 nally from Damietta. 
 
 Dimoerites. v. Apollinarians. 
 
 Dimoiritae. Apollinarian heretics. 
 
 Diocesan. A bishop considered 
 as related to a diocese is a diocesan ; 
 in this capacity he rules the people 
 and clergy therein, and for this pur- 
 pose has ecclesiastical courts. For 
 many ages the bishop was the general 
 incumbent of his diocese, and received 
 the offerings of devotion, out of which 
 he paid his priests and deacons. His 
 circuit through his diocese to ascertain 
 its condition is called his visitation. 
 
 Diocesan Courts. The.consis- 
 torial courts of each diocese, exer- 
 cising general jurisdiction of all matters 
 arising locally within their respective 
 limits, with the exception of places, 
 subject to peculiar jurisdiction, decid- 
 ing all matters of spiritual discipline ; 
 suspending or depriving clergymen, 
 and administering the other branches 
 of the ecclesiastical law. 
 
 Diocesan Synod. A synod, in 
 which the bishop presided, held for 
 making constitutions, inquiries, and 
 other diocesan business. It con- 
 tinued till the time of the Refor- 
 mation. Seven men from each parish 
 used to attend to make presentments. 
 These were testes synodales. Such sy- 
 nodal business is now mostly trans- 
 acted at visitations. 
 
 Diocese. The circuit of a bishop's 
 jurisdiction ; and as England is divided
 
 Diocese, Chancellor of the 164 
 
 Disciple 
 
 into counties, in respect of its temporal 
 state, so is it divided into dioceses, in 
 regard to its ecclesiastical state. In 
 early times parish was used in the same 
 sense, and is perhaps derived from the 
 same Greek word. The rise of the 
 diocesan system is to be found in 
 the New Testament : S. James was 
 bishop of Jerusalem ; and the angels of 
 the seven Churches were bishops. 
 
 Diocese, Chancellor of the. v. 
 Chancellor of the Diocese. 
 
 Dioecesis. I. A prefecture over 
 many provinces. 2. A parish. 3. 
 The district presided over by a bishop. 
 
 Diorthimi. Monks who have 
 quitted their convents. 
 
 Dioscoridiani. v. Eutychians. 
 
 Diploma. A name for a licence, 
 from its manner of being folded 
 double. 
 
 Diplomatica. The scientific study 
 of charters and similar documents. 
 
 Diplocatechumenon. A hymn 
 repeated, in the Greek Church. In 
 Latin called Duplicatum. 
 
 Dippers. The early Baptists in 
 England were so called, as baptizing 
 by immersion. Also called Dunkers. 
 v. Baptists and Immersi. 
 
 Dipping 1 . Baptism by dipping or 
 immersion is the more correct use, and 
 is occasionally employed ; aspersion or 
 effusion is exceptional, according to 
 our rubrics. The sect called Baptists 
 permit no other form. Aspersion was 
 allowed of old in clinic baptism, or 
 the baptism of those whose life was 
 in danger. 
 
 Diptych. Two tables on which 
 were inscribed the names of the living 
 and dead who were to be remembered 
 at mass. In the Eastern Church, 
 three such are generally used, the 
 third being that of the bishops whose 
 names are to be commemorated. It 
 -./as the office of the deacon to recite 
 the names. 
 
 Directaneus. A psalm, hymn, or 
 ecclesiastical chant sung in monotone. 
 
 Direction. The guidance of a 
 spiritual adviser. It is useful for 
 settling difficult cases of conscience, 
 and preventing as well extravagance 
 as indifference. 
 
 Director. One who directs, that is, 
 advises those who consult him in re- 
 ligious matters. In strictness, a lay- 
 man might direct, but usually it is the 
 office of a priest. In the Prayer Book, 
 direction is called " ghostly counsel 
 and advice." 
 
 Directorium. A book of rules 
 for the due performance of the sacred 
 offices, with or without the words of 
 the offices. Also called Ordinal, 
 
 Directory. A book drawn up by 
 the Assembly of Divines, and used by 
 the Puritans at the Revolution of 
 1645, instead of the Prayer Book. It 
 contains various directions for con- 
 ducting services, and heads of prayers. 
 Dirigre. The anthem " Dominus 
 Deus meus, in conspectu Tuo viam 
 meam dirige," in the first nocturn of 
 the office for the dead. 
 
 Dirige Dirge. Music used in the 
 anthem for the dead ; and hence that 
 service and any mournful tune. 
 
 Discalceated. Unshod. Applied 
 to one section of the Carmelites, and 
 other religious orders. 
 Discaligatus. Barefooted. 
 Discant. v. Discantus. 
 Discantus. Harmony formed by 
 successions of various intervals. Dur- 
 ing the whole course of the nth cen- 
 tury the composition of melody was 
 independent of harmony, and those 
 who constructed the melody resorted 
 to the dtchanteurs, or harmonizers, to 
 form the harmony. 
 
 Discernentes. Those who took 
 the side of Eutyches and Dioscorus 
 against the council of Chalcedon A. D. 
 451, and separated themselves from 
 that synod. 
 
 Discharged Kectory. One which 
 has been released from payment of 
 first-fruits under 6 Anne, c. xxvii. A. D. 
 1707. 
 
 Discharging Arch. An arch 
 
 built over wooden lintels, whereby the 
 
 weight of the wall above is taken off. 
 
 Discincta. A loose robe without 
 
 a girdle. 
 
 Disciple. A Christian, especially 
 one who personally attended on our 
 Lord, and more strictly still the seventy. 
 The Latins have a festival dedicated
 
 Disciples of Christ 
 
 165 
 
 District Parishes 
 
 to them July 15th, the Greeks January 
 4th. 
 
 Disciples of Christ. An Ame- 
 rican sect, which endeavours to unite all 
 parties on the basis of the Bible only. 
 
 Disciplina, Arcani. v. Arcani 
 Disciplina. 
 
 Disciplinants. Also called Flagel- 
 lants and Whippers. 
 
 Discipline. I. A name applied to 
 the government of the members of the 
 Church, lay and clerical, by proper 
 officers, laws, and punishments. 2. A 
 term given to self-inflicted and volun- 
 tary corporal punishment, as penance 
 or otherwise. 3. A penitential 
 scourge. 
 
 Discipline, Congregation of. 
 v. Congregation of Discipline. 
 
 Discoferse. Those in convents of 
 women who bring in the dishes at 
 meals. 
 
 Discommunicantes. Those who 
 do not communicate with the faithful, 
 or make their oblations with them. 
 
 Disconsutus. Unsewn, unstitched. 
 
 Discopoterium. The paten and 
 chalice in Greek hierology. 
 
 Discreet Minister. A priest 
 either authorized by his bishop, or 
 qualified by age, learning, and cha- 
 racter, to hear confessions. 
 
 Discretes. Those members of a 
 female religious house who were ad- 
 mitted to its more secret concerns, and 
 more especially the adviser of the 
 superior. 
 
 Discretio. I. A title of honour 
 given to bishops and lay nobles. 2. 
 Mature age. 3. A judgment. 
 
 Discretus. I. A title of honour 
 given to those consuls at Nismes who 
 were doctors or licentiates in law. 2. 
 A delegate from a convent to a pro- 
 vincial chapter. 
 
 Discrimen. A comb or crisping 
 pin for parting women's hair. 
 
 Discriminale. v. Discrimen. 
 
 Discus, i. A table. 2. The food 
 on it. 3. A disk. 
 
 Disgressio. v. Discretio. 
 
 Dish. i. Head on a: S. John 
 Baptist. 2. With her eyes on a: 
 presenting her eyes on a, to the 
 13. V. M., with a dagger in her hand : 
 
 S. Lucy, V. & M. 3. Carrying two 
 fishes on a, with a pitcher of water 
 in her other hand : S. Mary, V. 
 
 Disk. The paten in the Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Dispensa, I. Expense. 2. A 
 storehouse. 
 
 Dispensation. I. A dispensation is 
 a relaxation of the common law, made 
 and granted by one that has the 
 power of granting the same. 2. Re- 
 laxation of ecclesiastical laws, cus- 
 toms, or penances, by one who has 
 authority for the same. 3. A par- 
 ticular species of Divine revelation 
 and government, as the Patriarchal, 
 Mosaic, and Christian dispensations. 
 
 Disposer Supreme. H. A & M. 
 No. 258. Supreme, quales, Arbiter. 
 Hymn for festivals of Apostles. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Dispositio. I. A commentary. 
 2. The magistracy. 3. The site of a 
 city or building. 4. The power of 
 disposing. 
 
 Dispositum. I. A design or in- 
 tention. 2. An exposition or com- 
 mentary. 
 
 Disputatio. I. Religious reading 
 in monasteries at meals. 2. A rheto- 
 rical exercise at colleges. 
 
 Dissemblants. A name given 
 to the ultra-Arian or Hetero-ousian 
 heretics. 
 
 Dissenters. The name given in 
 common to all the Protestant sects in 
 England who have separated from the 
 Established Church. Robert Brown 
 is said to have been the first fermal 
 dissenter, v. Bri/wnists. 
 
 Dissidents. A name for Russian 
 dissenters. 
 
 Distaff Day. The morrow of the 
 Epiphany ; because working at the 
 distaff was then resumed after the 
 Christmas festival. Also called Rock 
 Day. 
 
 Distegum. A house consisting of 
 two stories. 
 
 Distemper. Water-colour used in 
 mural ornamentation. 
 
 Distribution of the Elements, 
 v. Administration of the Eucharist. 
 
 District Parishes. Ecclesiastical 
 divisions of parishes for all purposes
 
 Disturber 
 
 1 66 
 
 Doceta 
 
 of worship, and for the celebration of 
 marriages, christenings, churchings, 
 and burials. 
 
 Disturber. If a bishop refuse or 
 neglect to examine or admit a patron's 
 clerk, without reason assigned or 
 notice given, he is styled a disturber 
 by the law, and shall not have any 
 title to present by lapse. 
 
 Ditheism. Manicheeism. 
 
 Ditheists. Manichees. 
 
 Diurnale. The offices of the bre- 
 viary, omitting matins. 
 
 Diurnalis. i. Daily. 2. A shoe. 
 3. As much land as an ox can plough 
 in a day. 
 
 Divse Memoriae, v. Bonce Me- 
 moria and Clarce Memories. 
 
 Divalis. Divine. 
 
 Divination. The art which pro- 
 fesses to discover from natural signs 
 the Divine mind in its dealings with 
 man. Divination has existed from 
 time immemorial, and its invention is 
 attributed by the fathers to Satan. 
 It was chiefly of two sorts, that prac- 
 tised by those who pretended to in- 
 spiration, and that concerned with 
 prognostics, such as the flight of birds. 
 God, by the law of Moses, forbade all 
 divination. In the nth century an 
 impulse was given to this art by the 
 study of astronomy, derived from the 
 Arabians. A belief in sorcery lingers 
 among the lower classes still, based 
 either upon imposture or commerce 
 with Satan. 
 
 Divine. A divine is another name 
 for a theologian, as divinity is a 
 synonym for theology. In strictness, 
 divinity means that department of 
 sacred knowledge which is concerned 
 with the essence and attributes of 
 God. 
 
 Divine, crescebas, Puer. v. I. 
 In stature grows the heavenly Child. 
 2. The heavenly Child in stature 
 groius. 
 
 Divine Liturgry. A title of the 
 mass. 
 
 Divine Love, Order of. v. Thea- 
 tines. 
 
 Divine Offices. The offices in the 
 breviary as distinguished from that 
 in the missal. 
 
 Divine Oval. In art, an aureole 
 or nimbus around a saint's head. 
 
 Divine Service. The liturgy or 
 mass. Divine service was called by 
 various names : Cursus, Hierurgia, 
 Liturgia, Missa, Publicus, Sacra- 
 menta, Sacrificium. 
 
 Divine Service, Tenure by. v. 
 Tenure by Divine Service. 
 
 Divine Worship. Adoration 
 offered to God alone. Also called 
 Latria. 
 
 Divinity. The science of Divine 
 things, v. Theology. 
 
 Divisa. i. Division of goods by 
 will. 2. A boundary. 3. An esti- 
 mate. 4. A garment of two colours. 
 5. A device or emblem. 
 
 Divisio. i. The ordeal of hot 
 iron or hot water. 2. A will. 3. 
 The feast of the dispersion of the 
 Apostles, formerly kept on the I4th 
 or 1 5th July. 4. A divorce. 
 
 Divisio Mensaria. The monthly 
 dividend of the clergy. 
 
 Division of a Candlestick, v. 
 Candlestick. 
 
 Division of the Sexes. The old 
 Catholic custom during Divine ser- 
 vice, the men sitting on the south and 
 the women on the north side. 
 
 Divisionale. The will by which 
 a testator divides his goods among his 
 heirs. 
 
 Divorce. The separation, by 
 judicial authority, of man and wife. 
 This word is wrongly used of the 
 dissolution of marriage, and the dese- 
 cration of the sacrament. "What 
 God hath joined together, let not man 
 (and man cannot) put asunder." By 
 common use divorce is either total, by 
 entire dissolution, a vinculo matri- 
 monii ; or partial, as by judicial sepa- 
 ration, a mensd et thoro. 
 
 Doana. A custom-house. 
 
 Dobletus. i. A garment called 
 a doublet. 2. A false stone made of 
 cut crystals joined together with a 
 coloured leaf between, to make it re- 
 semble emeralds or rubies. 
 
 Docetse. The earliest Gnostics; 
 so called from a Greek word im- 
 plying their belief that our Lord's 
 body was a phantom, apparent only.
 
 Docheium 
 
 Doctors, Four Latin 
 
 Docheium. The treasury of a 
 convent. 
 
 Docimasia. In the Greek Church, 
 a probation or noviciate. 
 
 Docticanus. One learned in 
 music. 
 
 Doctor, i. The highest graduate 
 in the faculties of Divinity, Law, Phi- 
 losophy, Medicine, and Music. 2. 
 In the Greek Church, one who ex- 
 pounds the gospel and psalter. 3. 
 A title, with an appropriate addition, 
 which distinguished many of the cele- 
 brated mediaeval fathers, philosophers, 
 and schoolmen. The following list 
 includes the more important of these 
 titles : 
 
 Doctor Acutus. Franciscus May- 
 ron. 
 
 Doctor Angelicas. S. Thomas 
 Aquinas. 
 
 Doctor Authenticus. Gregorius 
 de Arimino. 
 
 Doctor Autoratus. Ricardus de 
 Mediavilla. 
 
 Doctor Christianissimus. Jo- 
 hannes Gersonus. 
 
 Doctor Copiosiis. Ricardus de 
 Mediavilla. 
 
 Doctor Divinus. I. Dionysius 
 a Rykel, the Carthusian. 2. Johannes 
 Ruysbroek. 
 
 Doctor Dulcifluus. Antonius 
 Andreas. 
 
 Doctor Ecstaticus. I. Dionysius 
 a Rykel, the Carthusian. 2. Johannes 
 Ruysbroek. 
 
 Doctor Facundus. Petrus Au- 
 reolus. 
 
 Doctor Famosus. Bertrandus de 
 Turre. 
 
 Doctor Fundatissinrns. I. JEgi- 
 dius de Columna. 2. Ricardus de 
 Mediavilla. 
 
 Doctor Illuminatus. I. Johannes 
 Tauler. 2. Franciscus Mayron. 
 
 Doctor Ilhistratus. Adam de 
 Marisco. 
 
 Doctor Invincibilis. Guilielmus 
 Occam. 
 
 Doctor Irrefragribilis. Alex- 
 ander de Hales. 
 
 Doctor Mellifluus. S. Bernardus. 
 
 Doctor Mirabilis. Rogerus Ba- 
 conus. 
 
 Doctor Moralis. Gerardus Odo- 
 ries. 
 
 Doctor Ordiuatissimus. Jo- 
 hannes Bassolis. 
 
 Doctor Parisiensis. Guido de 
 Perpiniano. 
 
 Doctor Perspicuus. Gualterus 
 Burlasus. 
 
 Doctor Planus. i. Gualterus Bur- 
 laeus. 2. Nicolaus de Lyra. 
 
 Doctor Proficuus. Nicolas Bonet . 
 
 Doctor Profundus. Thomas 
 Bradwardinus. 
 
 Doctor Resolutissimus. Du- 
 randus a S. Porciano. 
 
 Doctor Resolutus. Johannes 
 Baconthorpius. 
 
 Doctor Scholasticus. Anselmus 
 Laudunensis. 
 
 Doctor Seraphicus. S. Bona- 
 ventura. 
 
 Doctor Singnlaris. Guilifilmiis 
 Occam. 
 
 Doctor Solennis. i. Johannes de 
 Neapoli. 2. Henricus Gandavensis. 
 
 Doctor Solidus. Ricardus de 
 Mediavilla. 
 
 Doctor Sublimis. Johannes 
 Tauler. 
 
 Doctor Subtilis. Johannes Duns 
 Scotus. 
 
 Doctor Sufficiens. Petrus de 
 AquilL 
 
 Doctor Theologns. Nicolaus de 
 Clemangiis. 
 
 Doctor TJniversalis. i. S. Tho- 
 mas Aquinas. 2. Alanus de Insulis. 
 
 Doctor TJtilis. Nicolaus de Lyra. 
 
 Doctors' Commons. Public build- 
 ings near S. Paul's cathedral, for hold- 
 ing the ecclesiastical and admiralty 
 courts. 
 
 Doctors, Four Greek. S. Atha- 
 nasius of Alexandria (331), the de- 
 fender of the Divinity of our Lord 
 against Arius ; S. Basil the Great, of 
 Csesarea (379), a great patron of 
 monasticism ; S. Gregory of Nazian- 
 zum (376), the most sublime of the 
 Greek fathers ; S. John Chrysostom, 
 archbishop of Constantinople, the most 
 eloquent (398). To these is often added 
 S. Cyril (444), patriarch of Alexan- 
 dria, the doctor of the Incarnation. 
 
 Doctors, Four Latin. S. Jerome
 
 Doctrine 
 
 168 
 
 Domicellares 
 
 of Bethlehem (420), author of the 
 Vulgate Translation ; S. Ambrose 
 (397)i bishop of Milan, and supposed 
 author of the Te Deum; S. Augustine 
 (430), bishop of Hippo, a voluminous 
 and incomparable writer ; S. Gregory 
 the Great (604), a pope, who sent 
 S. Augustine of Canterbury to Eng- 
 land. 
 
 Doctrine. That which is taught 
 by the Church by the guidance of the 
 Holy Spirit, from tradition and holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 Doctrinarius. A clerk regular of 
 Christian doctrine ; an order founded 
 under Pius IV. by Marco di Sedis 
 Cusani. 
 
 Doctrinum. A public school. 
 Locumenta. Rolls and title- 
 deeds. 
 
 Dodecahemeron. The season 
 between Christmas and Epiphany in 
 the Greek Church. 
 
 Dodecameron. The name given 
 
 by the Greeks to the twelve days 
 
 between Christmas and the Epiphany. 
 
 Dodecaphota. Twelve lights in 
 
 honour of the Apostles. 
 
 Dog "Whipper. A functionary 
 employed formerly in churches in 
 England. 
 
 Dog-ma. A settled, authorized, 
 and positive religious truth. 
 
 Dogmatic Theology. The science 
 and statement of positive religious 
 truth. 
 
 Dogmaticum. A sort of chant 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Dogmatist. Name given in the 
 tribunal of the Inquisition to teachers, 
 as distinguished from holders, of heresy. 
 Also called Dogmatizer. 
 
 Dogmatizer. The same as Dog- 
 matist. 
 
 Dog-tooth Moulding. A mould- 
 ing used in early English architecture. 
 It consists of four leaves placed to- 
 gether so to form a pyramid, and 
 placed in the hollow of the moulding. 
 Dole. i. Common land. 2. A 
 boundary. 3. Alms at funerals. 
 
 Dole Bank. A mound of earth at 
 the boundary of a parish, at which 
 cakes and bread were given to the 
 children and poor of the parish at the 
 
 time of the processions on Ascen- 
 sion day. Also called Dole Stone. 
 
 Dole Bread. Bread begged on All 
 Souls' day in Wales. 
 
 Dole Stone, v. Dole Bank. 
 Dole Table. Tables in the porches 
 of churches at which debts were paid as 
 well as tithes and church dues to the 
 parish priest. 
 
 Doleing Day. S. Thomas' day. 
 Dolphin. With a, at his feet : S. 
 Matthew, Ap. 
 
 Dom. An abbreviated form of 
 dome, used by canons and Benedic- 
 tines, Domine being reserved to the 
 Deity. 
 
 Doma. i. A house. 2. A field 
 or farm. 3. A roof or dome. 
 
 Dombec. Doomsday book. v. 
 Domesdei. 
 
 Dome. v. Cupola. 
 Domesday, i. The Last Judg- 
 ment. Hence 2. a description or cen- 
 sus of the realm, originally made by 
 order of William the Conqueror in 
 1 08 1. This record was afterwards 
 supplemented by others at a later 
 date. 
 
 Domesdei. Doomsday book, 
 compiled by order of William the 
 Conqueror about A.D. 1086, contain- 
 ing a survey of all the lands in Eng- 
 land, their value, owners, and modes 
 of tenure ; so called from its authority 
 in doom or judgment on the matters 
 contained in it. 
 
 Domesticus. i. A friend. 2. 
 One of the body-guard of the Roman 
 emperor. 3. An officer of the church 
 who came after the precentor in rank, 
 and had charge of the singing in 
 church. 
 
 Domicellae. i. Damoiselles, a 
 title peculiar to the unmarried daugh- 
 ters of nobles. 2. The title of the 
 members of a chapter of canonesses. 
 3. Nuns in general. 4. Serving 
 maids. 
 
 Domicellares. i. Supernumary 
 priests appended by the bishop, with 
 consent of the chapter, to a cathedral, 
 expectants of vacancies. Also called 
 Minor Canons. 2. Junior canons ot 
 the church of Strasburg. 3. v. Canon 
 Capitular.
 
 Domificatio 
 
 169 
 
 Dominicals 
 
 Domificatio. A smaller building 
 added on to a larger one. 
 
 Domina. i. The Blessed Virgin. 
 2. The Church. 3. A female atten- 
 dant on a queen. 4. The wife of a 
 noble, baron, or soldier. 5. A Bene- 
 dictine nun. 6. Any woman. 
 
 Domina, Friars de. An order 
 which settled in England, 1288. 
 
 Dominant Cadence, v. Cadence. 
 
 Dominatio. I. Proprietorship. 
 
 2. Tribute paid to the proprietor. 
 
 3. A title of honour. 
 Dominations. The same as 
 
 Dominions. 
 
 Domini Corpus. The Body of 
 our Lord in the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Dominic, Nuns of the Third 
 Order of S. An active branch of the 
 Dominican order ; the Dominican 
 nuns of the original foundation being 
 contemplative. Established by S. Do- 
 minic in Toulouse, 1 3th century. The 
 nuns live in community, but are not 
 enclosed, and do not take the solemn 
 vows. Habit, white, black veil over 
 white, long black cloak. Engaged in 
 teaching, care of the aged poor, and 
 incurables. Also called Sisters of 
 Penance ofS. Dominic. 
 
 Dominica ad Palmas. Palm 
 Sunday. 
 
 Dominica Capitilavium. Palm 
 Sunday ; because those who were to 
 be baptized on Easter day had their 
 heads washed on that day. 
 
 Dominica Carnelevale. Quin- 
 quagesima Sunday. 
 
 Dominica Compitentium. Palm 
 Sunday ; because on that day the cate- 
 chumens obtained leave of the bishop 
 to be baptized on the succeeding Sun- 
 day. 
 
 Dominica de Hierusalem. v. 
 Jerusalem Sunday. 
 
 Dominica de Rosa. The same 
 as Dominica Rosata. 
 
 Dominica Dies. i. Easter day. 
 2. Any Sunday. 
 
 Dominica Expectatioiiis. The 
 Sunday before Whitsun-day. 
 
 Dominica in Alois. A name for 
 Low Sunday; being the last day on 
 which the white baptismal robe was 
 
 Dominica in Ramis Palmarum. 
 Palm Sunday. 
 
 Dominica Olivarum. Palm Sun- 
 day ; so called in Italy from the olive 
 branches used in the procession as 
 substitutes for palms. 
 
 Dominica Osanna. Palm Sun- 
 day ; so called from the words of the 
 children of Jerusalem at the trium- 
 phant entry of ogr Lord. 
 
 Dominica Resurrectio. Any 
 Sunday. 
 
 Dominica Rosae. The same as 
 Dominica Rosata. 
 
 Dominica Rosata. The fourth 
 Sunday in Lent ; so called because of 
 the benediction bestowed by the pope 
 on a golden rose on this day, which 
 is usually presented to the most dis- 
 tinguished person then at Rome. 
 
 Dominica Sitientes. The Sun- 
 day before Passion Sunday. 
 
 Dominica Vacans. A name 
 given by the Western Church to 
 the two Sundays between Christmas 
 and the Epiphany, because, having 
 no special dedication, they are always 
 occupied, either by a feast or an octave. 
 
 Dominica Vaguntium. The 
 name given to the Sunday before 
 Advent and after Epiphany in Li- 
 guori's breviary. 
 
 Dominical. Belonging to the 
 Lord's day or Sunday. 
 
 Dominical Altar. The high altar. 
 
 Dominical Letter. That one of 
 the seven first letters of the alphabet 
 which marks the order in which Sun- 
 day falls in any year. 
 
 Dominicale. A linen veil formerly 
 used by women when communicating. 
 Baronius, Mabillon, and others suppose 
 that this was the technical name for 
 the cloth in which women were ordered 
 to receive the Body of Christ. Ste- 
 phen Baluze, however, argues with 
 greater probability that the domini- 
 cale was worn on the head. It appears 
 to have been in use in the 6th 
 century, and may be seen used at the 
 present day in the north of Italy. 
 
 Dominicalis. A veil worn by 
 women in church. 
 
 Dominicals. A payment made to 
 the rectors of each parish within the
 
 Dominican Monks 
 
 I/O 
 
 Donum 
 
 city of Exeter, amounting to one penny 
 a week, from every householder in the 
 parish. Also called Palm Penny or 
 Sacrament Pence. 
 
 Dominican Monks. Preaching 
 Black Friars. An order so called 
 from their black robe, instituted by 
 S. Dominic, with the approval of 
 pope Innocent in., 1215, and con- 
 firmed by pope Honorius III., 1216. 
 At the death of the founder there 
 were 60 monasteries of the order ; and 
 afterwards they spread over the world. 
 Their superior is called General. They 
 first founded a house at Oxford, in 
 1 22 1. Habit, white cassock, scapu- 
 lar, and hood, a black cloak and outer 
 hood. Also called Brothers of S. 
 Mary, and in France Jacobins. 
 
 Dominican Nuns. An order 
 founded in 1207 by S. Dominic, near 
 Toulouse. Habit, white ; black veils 
 with white veil beneath ; leathern 
 girdle. 
 
 Dominican Rule. Rule of the 
 order of S. Dominic : subsistence only 
 on alms ; fasts during seven months 
 of the year ; preaching the aim of the 
 order; annual general chapter to be 
 held; churches not to be stately. 
 
 Dominicanesses. Dominican 
 nuns. 
 
 Dominicum. I. A church or 
 building dedicated to God. 2. The 
 sacrifice of the mass. 3. A domain 
 or estate. 
 
 Dominions. The sixth of the 
 nine orders in the hierarchy of angels. 
 Also called Dominations. 
 
 Domino. I. A sort of amyss. 2. 
 A mask worn at the carnival. 
 
 Dominus. I. God. 2. A saint. 
 3. A bishop or canon. 4. A pro- 
 prietor of a domain. 5. A noble. 
 
 Dominus Vobiscum. The Lord 
 be with you. The salutation of the 
 priest to the people before commencing 
 the collect, preface, and other parts 
 of Divine service. 
 
 Domipola. A market-place. 
 
 Domistadium. A homestead. 
 
 Domna. I. For domina, a lady. 
 2. A ton. 
 
 Dompnus. e. g. Dominus. A 
 title given to the pope, bishops, 
 
 abbots, and monks. Some confined 
 the word Dominus to God, applying 
 Domnus to His earthly ministers. 
 "Ccelestem Dominum, terrestrem di- 
 cito Domnum." Also called Domnus. 
 
 Domus Columbse. A church. 
 
 Domus Conversorum. The 
 house of the lay brothers in a monas- 
 tery. 
 
 Domus Dei. Maison Dieu, or 
 hospital for the sick poor. 
 
 Donaria. Gifts offered to the 
 Church, and in early times suspended 
 by gold cords before the altar. 
 
 Donati. Laics who gave them- 
 selves and their goods to monasteries. 
 
 Donations of Constantine. The 
 name given to certain instruments, 
 granting Rome and its annexed 
 territory to the popes. They seem 
 to have been forged before the 8th 
 century. Adrian and Leo III. quote 
 them to Charlemagne to induce him to 
 make a similar grant. Constantine is 
 said to have made this gift when he 
 transferred the seat of empire to 
 Constantinople. 
 
 Donatists. Followers of Donatus, 
 at beginning of 4th century, who, on 
 quasi-puritanical principles, separated 
 from the Catholic Church as unholy, 
 and rebaptized those who joined them 
 from it. They were strenuously op- 
 posed by S. Augustine of Hippo. 
 
 Donative. A species of advowson, 
 when the king or any subject, by his 
 licence, founds a church or chapel, 
 and ordains that it shall be merely in 
 the gift or disposal of the patron ; 
 subject to his visitation only, and not 
 to that of the ordinary, and vested 
 absolutely in the clerk by the patron's 
 deed of donation without presentation, 
 institution, or induction. 
 
 Donative, Advowson. v. Ad- 
 vowson Donative. 
 
 Donative, Benefice, v. Benefice 
 Donative. 
 
 Donnellan Lectures. Theolo- 
 gical Lectures in Dublin University, 
 founded in consequence 'of the be- 
 quest of Anne Donnellan in A.D. 
 1764. 
 
 Donum. i. The mystical Body of 
 Christ in the Eucharist. 2. A volun-
 
 Doom 
 
 17 1 Double of the First-class 
 
 tary offering to a lord or master. 3. 
 Collation to an ecclesiastical benefice. 
 
 Doom. i. The last judgment. 2. 
 A painting of the same, often placed 
 over a chancel arch of a church. 
 
 Door. Our Lord : S. John x. 9. 
 
 Door-keeper, v. Ostiarius. 
 
 Door of Judgment. The same 
 as Door of the Sentence. 
 
 Door of the Dead. Doors con- 
 structed in houses in Italy and Hol- 
 land, through which dead bodies were 
 carried out; they were also used on 
 occasion of a marriage, the bride and 
 bridegroom passing through them. 
 
 Door of the Sentence. A door 
 in the church of S. Peter's at Rome ; 
 so called because through it bodies 
 intended for interment were brought. 
 Also called Door of Judgment. 
 
 Doors, Angelic, v. Angelic Doors. 
 
 Doors, Royal, v. Royal Doors. 
 
 Dore of Holy Scripture. A 
 book printed A.D. 1536, called in 
 the preface prefixed by the printer to 
 the edition of 1540, "The prologue 
 of the fyrste translatoure of the byble 
 out of Latyn into Englyshe. " 
 
 Dormentarius. The superinten- 
 dent of the dormitory in monasteries. 
 
 Dormer. A window inserted per- 
 pendicularly in a sloping roof under 
 a small gable. 
 
 Dormitio. Death. 
 
 Dormitio S. Marise. The as- 
 sumption of the Blessed Virgin. 
 
 Dormitorarius. v. Dormentarius. 
 
 Dormitorium. I. A garment to 
 be worn in bed. 2. The dormitory 
 in monasteries. 3. A bed. 
 
 Dormitory. I. A sleeping- room in 
 a monastery or other religious house. 
 2. A cemetery. 
 
 Dornyx. Coarse damask origi- 
 nally made at Doornax. 
 
 Doron. Any gift in the Greek 
 Church, especially a sacramental gift. 
 
 Dorrelites. Followers of one 
 Dorrel, an enthusiast of Massachusetts, 
 who pretended to be a prophet. 
 
 Dorsale. v. Dossal. 
 
 Dorser. A dossal. 
 
 Dorsum Ecclesise. The part of 
 a church behind the altar. 
 
 Dort, Synod of. A synod which 
 
 arose out of the Arminian contro- 
 versy. It decided for absolute decrees, 
 against the Arminians, in 1619. 
 
 Dortelarius. One who has the 
 charge of the dormitories in monas- 
 teries. 
 
 Dortoir. A dormitory. 
 
 Dortor. A dormitory. 
 
 Dortorarius. The same as Dor- 
 telarius. 
 
 Dorture. A dormitory. Also 
 called Dortor. 
 
 Dositheans. A sect founded by 
 Dositheus, a magician of Samaria, 
 who pretended to be the Messiah, a 
 contemporary of the Apostles. 
 
 Dossal. I. The cloth or hanging 
 at the back of an altar. 2. The cloth 
 hangings at the back of cathedral 
 stalls. 3. The back of a chasuble. 
 4. The hood of a cope. 
 
 Dossitia. A window. 
 
 Double. A feast in which the 
 antiphon is doubled, i. e. said twice, 
 before and after the Psalms, instead of 
 only half being said, as in simple feasts. 
 The Roman Church divides feasts into 
 doubles of the first and second class, 
 and greater doubles. The Sarum 
 divided them into principal greater, 
 greater, lesser, and inferior doubles. 
 
 Double, Benefice, v. Benefice 
 Double. 
 
 Double Benefice Intermediate, 
 v. Benefice Intermediate; Double. 
 
 Double Benefice Minor. v. 
 Benefice Minor, Double. 
 
 Double Bull. v. Semi Bull. 
 
 Double Chant. A chant in four 
 portions; a modern innovation upon 
 the ecclesiastical or single chant of 
 antiquity, in two parts. 
 
 Double Church. I. A church 
 with upper and lower chancels or 
 chancels and naves. 2. A church, dif- 
 ferent parts of which serve for different 
 parishes. 
 
 Double, Greater, v. Double. 
 
 Double, Inferior, v. Double. 
 
 Double, Lesser, v. Double. 
 
 Double Monasteries. Combined 
 yet separated convents for monks and 
 nuns, who meet only in church. 
 
 Double of the First-class, v. 
 Double.
 
 Double of the Second-class 1 72 
 
 Dressings 
 
 Double of the Second-class, v. 
 
 Double. 
 
 Double, Principal Greater, v. 
 Double. 
 
 Doucine. Ornament of a cornice 
 half concave and half convex. 
 
 Dove. I. Bringing a ring-, and a 
 lamb at her feet : S. Agnes, V. & M. 
 2. With a, on his shoulder : S. David, 
 Abp. 3. Hovering near him : dove at 
 his ear, at the altar : S. Dunstan, Abp. 
 
 4. On his head : S. Enurchus, Bp. 
 
 5. By his side: S. Fabian, Bp. 6. At 
 his ear, with a double cross, writing 
 on a scroll on a lectern, with a, at his 
 ear: S. Gregory the Great, M. & Bp. 
 7. Bringing the saint holy chrism : 
 the same, and Clovis kneeling before 
 him : S. Remigius, Bp. 
 
 Dove. v. Columba. 
 
 Dove-tail. A manner of fastening 
 together pieces of wood by notches 
 resembling the tail of a dove or swal- 
 low. 
 
 Dowel. An iron or wooden pin, 
 used sometimes in laying floor-boards. 
 
 Dowts of Holy Scripture. A 
 copy of the book, Liber Qmzstionuni 
 Veteris et Novi Testamenti, formerly 
 ascribed to S. Augustine. 
 
 Doxale. The jube or gallery sepa- 
 rating the choir from the nave. 
 
 Doxologia. The Gloria in excel- 
 sis is called by the Greeks the great 
 doxology, or ascription of glory to 
 God. The Gloria Patri is called the 
 little doxology. The latter part was 
 perhaps added at the council at Nice 
 in opposition to the Arians ; it is ex- 
 pressly mentioned in the second coun- 
 cil of Vaison, 529. The Arians said, 
 " in" or by "the Son, and by the 
 Holy Ghost." The Gloria in excel- 
 sis is also a doxology of great anti- 
 quity. 
 
 Doxologia Magrna. The Gloria 
 in excelsis. 
 
 Doxologia Parva. The Gloria 
 Patri. 
 
 Doxolog-y. v. Doxologia. 
 
 Doxology, Great, v. Doxology. 
 
 Doxology, Little, v. Doxology. 
 
 Drabicians. Followers of Drabi- 
 cius, a pretended Hungarian prophet 
 in 1630. 
 
 Draco. i. The likeness of a 
 dragon depicted on the standards of 
 the Romans, and subsequently on 
 those of the emperors of the West. 
 2. A symbol of the devil, or of heresy. 
 
 Draconarii. i. Soldiers who ac- 
 companied the pope in ceremonials; 
 so called because the spears they 
 carried had on them a dragon sur- 
 mounted by a cross. 2. The bearer 
 of the standard on which a dragon 
 was depicted. 
 
 Drag-on. i. Piercing a, with a 
 spear, having a cross and banner at 
 the top : standing with cross on his 
 armour and shield : striking a, with 
 his sword, or with a spear cross- 
 topped : in armour with a, by his 
 side : on horseback with a, below : on 
 horseback tilting at a: S. George, 
 M. 2. Piercing a : piercing a, with 
 a long cross: the same, and tramp- 
 ling upon him: a, behind, lamb 
 before her: at her feet, cross and 
 palm : near her, angel protecting her : 
 rising out of a, end of her robe in 
 his mouth: chained at her feet: S. 
 Margaret, V. & M. 3. Striking a, 
 with a sword, in armour: sword and 
 scales, two men in one, millstone in 
 the other, which a, is pulling down : 
 S. Michael. 4. Holding a : S. Sil- 
 vester, Bp. 
 
 Drain. The piscina, or bason and 
 pipe to convey away the ablutions 
 which were not consumed. 
 
 Draperius. i. A maker or seller 
 of cloth. 2. In military orders he was 
 a bailiff who superintended the pur- 
 chase of cloth for the members of the 
 order. 
 
 Drappus. Cloth. 
 
 Draw nig-h and take the Body of 
 the Lord. H. A & M. No. 348. 
 Sancti, venite. Eucharistic hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Dresser. The Dresser of the vine- 
 yard seems to be Jesus Christ, S. 
 Luke xiii. 7, or God the Father, if 
 interpreted according to S. John xv. 
 i, 2. In this latter case, He that 
 came seeking fruit, S. Luke xiii. 7, 
 would be explained of the justice of 
 God. 
 
 Dressing-s. All sorts of mouldings
 
 Dreykon igstag 
 
 173 
 
 Duns: 
 
 and sculptured ornaments on a wall or 
 ceiling are called dressings. 
 
 Dreykbnigstagr. "The Three 
 Kings' Day," the German name for 
 Twelfth Night. 
 
 Drink. Participation of the Eu- 
 charistic Blood of the Lord : Isa. Ixii. 
 9, and Ixv. 13. 
 
 Drinquet. A game at tables, called 
 trick-track. 
 
 Dripping' Eaves, v. Eaves. 
 
 Dripstone. A projecting tablet 
 or moulding over the heads of door- 
 ways, windows, archways, or niches, 
 in Norman and Gothic architecture. 
 Also called Hood Mould, Label, Water 
 Table, Weather Moulding. 
 
 Dromikos. The apse of a basilica 
 church. 
 
 Dromikos Naos. A basilica 
 church. 
 
 Drop Arch. An arch formed by 
 portions of circles whose radius is 
 shorter than the span of the arch, and 
 is described about an obtuse-angled 
 triangle. 
 
 Drops of the Nigrht. The Sweat, 
 Tears, and Blood of Christ poured 
 forth for sin : Cant. v. 2. 
 
 Druids. Druids were a sacerdotal 
 order, not a caste, among the Celts. 
 They belonged to the highest families, 
 are said to have been skilled in arts and 
 sciences, and to have acted as judges. 
 
 Drunkenness. The drunkenness 
 of Noah was a type of our Blessed 
 Lord's Passion. Overcome by the 
 cup of suffering, He lay extended 
 upon the cross, as it were, unclothed, 
 in His own house. And the people 
 whom He had made derided Him. 
 
 Drunkenness. " If any offend 
 their brethren by drunkenness, the 
 churchwardens or questmen and sides- 
 men in their next presentment to their 
 ordinaries shall present the same, that 
 they may be punished by the severity 
 of the laws, according to their deserts ; 
 and such notorious offenders shall not 
 be admitted to the holy communion 
 till they be reformed." Canon 109. 
 
 Druses. A sect who live near 
 mount Lebanon : they separated from 
 the Mohammedan Arabs in the gth 
 century. 
 
 Dryphacton. Chancel-rails. 
 
 Dualism. The theory which under- 
 lies the principles of the Dualists. 
 
 Dualists. I. A name given to all 
 those who held the Manichean error 
 of two principles, the good and the 
 evil (the Ormuzd and Ahriman of 
 oriental worship). Of this nature 
 were the heresies of Marcion, Valen- 
 tinus, Marcus, Basilides, Cerdon, and 
 their followers. 2. Those who be- 
 lieve in the admission of certain 
 elected persons to happiness, and the 
 condemnation of all others. 
 
 Dublectus. v. Dobletus. 
 
 Ducherii. Priests who, though 
 not professing the monastic life, re- 
 main inmates of the priories of S. 
 Victor of Marseilles. 
 
 Ductor Dubitantium. The name 
 of a book on casuistry, published in 
 1660, by bishop Jeremy Taylor. It is 
 devoted rather to the principles of 
 moral theology than to the solution 
 of cases. 
 
 Duellum. Wager of battle between 
 two persons. 
 
 Dulciana. A musical instrument; 
 called also a dulcimer. 
 
 Dulcinistse. Waldensian heretics ; 
 so called from one Dulcinus of Novara 
 in Italy. 
 
 Dulcinists. Followers of one 
 Dolcino, of Lombardy, in the I4th 
 century. He claimed to be the head 
 of the Kingdom of the Holy Ghost. 
 He fled to the Alps, but was captured 
 and burnt by order of Clement iv. 
 v. Apostolid. 
 
 Duleia. Penance. 
 
 Duleiani. The same as Duliani. 
 
 Dulia. Worship lower than that 
 offered to God, i. e. the veneration 
 given to saints and angels. That due 
 to the blessed Virgin is called hyper- 
 dulia; and that due to the Trinity 
 is called latria. Relative honour is 
 given to the images of each class in 
 the same order. 
 
 Duliani. Arian heretics, who as- 
 serted that the Divine Word was not 
 of the same substance with the Father, 
 but was subservient to Him. Also 
 called Ultra-Arians. 
 
 Dungr. The basket of dung which
 
 Dunkers 
 
 174 
 
 Eagle 
 
 was applied to the roots of the barren 
 fig-tree is often spoken of by the 
 Fathers : ' ' What else does it signify 
 but the mystery of the dispensation 
 assumed in the Body?" 
 
 Dunkers. A sect which arose 
 in 1724, founded by a German named 
 Peysel, a Baptist and Universalist, 
 and was established as a society 
 near Philadelphia. Also called Dip- 
 pers. 
 
 Dunstan, Abp. & C., S. Edu- 
 cated at Glastonbury, and, superior 
 of its Benedictine monastery, after- 
 wards archbishop of Canterbury. 
 Died A. D. 988. Commemorated, May 
 1 9th. Represented seizing the devil 
 with pincers : kneeling prostrate at 
 the feet of our Saviour : dove hover- 
 ing near him : dove at his ear, at 
 the altar: troop of angels before 
 him: voice from a crucifix: playing 
 on a harp. 
 
 Duodecima. A name for vespers. 
 
 Dupla. I. A fine. 2. A doubloon, 
 a Spanish coin. 3. The anniversary 
 of the death of a person, when the 
 missa pro defunctis was said. 
 
 Duplarium. i. A double festival. 
 2. A copy. 3. A wallet. 
 
 Duplex Querela. A process 
 ecclesiastical, on refusal of institution 
 to a benefice, which is in the nature 
 of an appeal from the ordinary to his 
 next immediate superior, as from a 
 bishop to the archbishop ; and if the 
 superior court adjudge the cause of 
 
 refusal to be insufficient, it will grant 
 institution to the appellant. 
 
 Duplicata. i. A duplicate or copy. 
 2. v. Duploma. 
 
 Duplication, i. A second cele- 
 bration of the Eucharist by the same 
 priest in the same day. This is not 
 generally allowed except on Christmas 
 day, when a priest may celebrate 
 thrice, Easter day, and on Sundays 
 and great feasts in places where there 
 is only one priest. 2. A provincial 
 constitution of archbishop Langton 
 says, " Let no priest presume to cele- 
 brate twice in one day, save on the 
 feasts of the nativity and resurrection; 
 neither let him drink the ablutions of 
 the first mass until after the second. " 
 
 Duplicatum. A hymn repeated 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Duplo. A double-lined upper gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Duploma. i. Any thing folded 
 double. 2. A licence. 
 
 Dupploytum. v. Duplo. 
 
 Durham "Water. Water in which 
 the body of S. Cuthbert had been 
 washed at Durham, which was said 
 to possess a healing power. 
 
 Durpilum. A vestibule or thres- 
 hold. 
 
 Dutch Reformers. A branch of 
 the established Presbyterians in Hol- 
 land, settled in America. 
 
 Dyeirmon. A hymn with double 
 hirmos. 
 
 Dyzemas Day. Tithe day. 
 
 E. 
 
 E. As a numeral letter, E denotes 
 250. 
 
 Eagle. A desk shaped like an 
 eagle, from which the lessons or the 
 epistle and gospel are read. They 
 came most into use when ambones 
 disappeared, about the 1 2th century. 
 The eagle is a type of inspiration. 
 
 Eagle. The Great Eagle, Rev. 
 xi. 14, is our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Cf. Exod xix. 4, and Deut. xxxii. 
 II. This mystical interpretation has 
 
 special reference to the ascension, 
 when Christ soared up as it were on 
 eagle's wings to heaven. 
 
 Eagle. I. With an: S. Augus- 
 tine, Bp. 2. Before him : S. Gregory 
 the Great, M. Bp. 3. Sword with 
 serpent twined round it, and an, be- 
 low : with palm branch, scroll and : an, 
 upon a barrel, or cauldron : an, before 
 him, or above his head : mounted 
 on an: S. John, Ap. and Evan. 4. 
 Near the saint : S. Prisca, V. & M.
 
 Ealahus 
 
 175 
 
 Ecclesia 
 
 Ealahus. A tavern or alehouse. 
 
 Ear. " To bore the ear" was an 
 acted type of Christ's incarnation in 
 the form of a servant. Compare 
 together Exod. xxii. 6, Psalm xl. 6, 
 and Heb. x. 5. 
 
 Ear of Corn, Order of the. A 
 military order in honour of the blessed 
 Sacrament, founded about 1450 by 
 Francis I., duke of Brittany, and 
 suppressed by Charles vm. of France. 
 
 Early Church. A name for the 
 primitive Church. 
 
 Early English Architecture. 
 The earliest of the pointed styles used 
 in England, in date ranging between 
 the I2th and I4th centuries. Some- 
 times called First Pointed and Lancet 
 Architecture. 
 
 Earth has many a noble City. 
 H. A & M. No. 59. sola magna- 
 rum urbium. Epiphany hymn by 
 Prudentius. Translated by Rev. E. 
 Caswall. 
 
 Earth Table. The course of 
 stones in a building level with the 
 earth. Also called Ground Table. 
 
 Earth's migrhty Maker, Whose 
 Command. S. A. H. No. 20. Tel- 
 luris ingens Conditor. Hymn for 
 Tuesday evening. H. N. translation. 
 
 East. I . Christ, from whom springs 
 the day and the light, v. Ezek. xliii. 2. 
 He is often called the East, or the 
 Dayspring, or the Sunrising. v. S. 
 Luke i. 78. Cf. Zech. iii. 8, "I will 
 bring forth My Servant the Branch. " 
 The Vulgate has Adducam Servum 
 Meum, Orientem. 2. Churches are in 
 general built towards the East. The 
 dead are usually buried facing the 
 east. In primitive times, baptismal 
 renunciation was made towards the 
 west, and the covenant with Christ 
 towards the east. 
 
 East, Turning 1 to the. An ancient 
 custom at saying the creeds, Gloria 
 Patri, and Gloria in excelsis, to pay 
 honour to our Lord, Who, as the Sun 
 of righteousness, rose in the East, and 
 will come from the East to judge us. 
 
 Easter. I . The festival of the re- 
 surrection of our Lord. 2. The season 
 which lasts from Easter till Ascension 
 day, forty days. 
 
 Easter Anthem, i. The anthem, 
 "Christ our Passover," which is ap- 
 pointed to be sung instead of the 
 Venite on Easter day. 2. According 
 to the first Book of Edward vi. these 
 verses, except the first two, which 
 were added at the last revision, were 
 to be sung before matins. 
 
 Easter Candle, v. Paschal Candle. 
 
 Easter Controversy, v. Paschal 
 Controversy. 
 
 Easter Egg. v. Paste Egg. 
 
 Easter of the Competences. The 
 same as Flower Easter. 
 
 Easter Offerings. Certain offer- 
 ings to parish priests at Easter, which 
 are due by custom only. If there is no 
 question about the custom, they may 
 be sued for in the spiritual court ; but 
 the spiritual court can have no power 
 to determine the existence or non- 
 existence of a custom. If the custom 
 is disputed, the ecclesiastical judge 
 would not be permitted to proceed 
 with the suit. Whether Easter offer- 
 ings could be recovered by a suit in a 
 court of equity appears doubtful, v. 
 Offerings, 
 
 Easter Sepulchre. The place 
 where the blessed Sacrament is re- 
 served from Maundy Thursday till 
 Easter day, or, according to modern 
 Roman use, till the Mass of the pre- 
 sanctified on Good Friday. In Eng- 
 land these sepulchres are often per- 
 manent alcoves, and in large churches 
 elaborately carved ; in small ones they 
 are sometimes within the altar rails, 
 and used as credences at other times. 
 
 Eastern Church, Holy. v. Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Eaves. The sloping part of the 
 roof which projects beyond the walls 
 foe the purpose of throwing off the 
 water. 
 
 Ebadians. Early Arabian Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 Ebionites. Early heretics, who 
 are thought to have been a branch of 
 the Nazarenes. The sect, in the 2nd 
 century, denied the Divinity of our 
 Lord, and His birth of a Virgin. 
 
 Ecce, Tempus idoneum. v. Lo, 
 now is our accepted day. 
 
 Ecclesia. i. An assembly. 2.
 
 Ecclesice, Ad Ostium 
 
 176 
 
 Eclectics 
 
 The place of assembly. Hence the 
 word was used for the church, as 
 denoting either 3. the body of Chris- 
 tians, or 4. the building set apart for 
 Divine worship. 
 
 Ecclesiee, Ad Ostium. v. Ad 
 Ostium Ecclesitz. 
 
 Ecclesias, Advocatus. v. Advo- 
 catus Ecclesia. 
 
 Ecclesise, Apostolicse. v. Apos- 
 tolicce Ecclesitz. 
 
 Ecclesise, Arcus. v. Arcus 
 Ecclesice. 
 
 Ecclesise, Aula. v. Aula Eccle- 
 sis. 
 
 Ecclesise, Curia Personse. v. 
 Curia Personcz Ecclesia. 
 
 Ecclesiee, Dorsum. v. Dorsum 
 Ecclesue. 
 
 Ecclesise, Justaurum. v. Jus- 
 taurum Ecclesice. 
 
 Ecclesise Roman as, Archidia- 
 conus. The principal deacon of the 
 Apostolic see. 
 
 Ecclesiani. An epithet applied to 
 the partisans of the Church, during 
 the dispute with the empire, in the 
 matter of investitures. 
 
 Ecclesiarch. An official of the 
 Eastern Church, resembling the West- 
 ern sacrist. 
 
 Ecclesiastic. One who holds a 
 sacred office in the Church. 
 
 Ecclesiasticae lateree. Letters 
 given by the bishop to a cleric who 
 was removing into another diocese. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Censure. Church 
 penalties for misconduct, such as ex- 
 communication, suspension, degrada- 
 tion, irregularity, interdict. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Ceremonies. 
 
 Those which are ordained by the 
 Church of Christ. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
 A body corporate, erected by 6 & 7 
 Wm. IV. c. 77, empowered to sug- 
 gest measures conducive to the effi- 
 ciency of the established Church, to 
 be ratified by orders in council. Their 
 powers have been practically developed 
 beyond the intention with which the 
 Commission was created, and now are 
 almost irresponsible. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Corporations. 
 Corporations created for the further- 
 
 ance of religion, and for the perpetua- 
 tion of the rights of the Church, the 
 members of which are exclusively 
 spiritual persons. They are of two 
 kinds: corporations sole, viz. bishops, 
 certain deans, parsons, and vicars ; 
 corporations aggregate, viz. deans 
 and chapters, abbots and monks. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Courts, v. Courts, 
 Christian. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Customs. Usages 
 not definitely ordained by the Church, 
 but observed from a traditional piety. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Divisions. In 
 England, provinces, dioceses, arch- 
 deaconries, rural deaneries, and 
 parishes. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Law. The law 
 administered in the ecclesiastical 
 courts, derived from the civil and 
 canon law. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Year. The period 
 from Advent to Advent. 
 
 Ecclesiastici, Coloni. v. Coloni 
 Ecclesiastici. 
 
 Ecclesiasticus. I. A Christian, 
 as opposed to a heathen. 2. One in 
 holy orders. 
 
 Ecclesiasticus, Cantus. v. Can- 
 tus Ecclesiasticus. 
 
 Ecclesiasticus, Computus. v. 
 Computus Ecclesiasticus. 
 
 Ecclesiola. I. A chapel subordi- 
 nate to the mother church. 2. A small 
 monastery. 
 
 Ecdici. Church officers in the 
 7th century, who probably resembled 
 modern chancellors. Also called De- 
 fensores. 
 
 Echevins. v. Eschevinagium. 
 
 Eclectics, i. A name given to 
 the school of Neo-platonists, heathen 
 and Christian, at Alexandria about 
 the beginning of the 3rd century. The 
 two parties appear to have effected 
 a compromise, by identifying the 
 teaching of holy Scripture and the 
 Platonic philosophy, or discovering 
 the same mysterious doctrines under 
 both. 2. A term often applied gene- 
 rally to those who, on latitudinarian 
 principles, profess to glean and com- 
 bine what is good in every religious 
 system. 3. A denomination of modern 
 Protestant sectaries.
 
 Economical Method 
 
 177 
 
 Effigy 
 
 Economical Method of Dispu- 
 ting:. Such a management of stating 
 the truth as may seem to adapt it most 
 advantageously to the circumstances 
 of the case. 
 
 Economist, i. A steward in a 
 religious house. 2. An officer in 
 some cathedrals in Ireland, who 
 manages the common estates, and 
 sees to repairs. The common fund 
 is called the Economy Fund. 
 
 Economy, v. Accommodation. 
 
 Economy. God's dispensation or 
 method of providing for man's re- 
 demption. It has two stages, the 
 Law and the Gospel. 
 
 Economy Fund. The common 
 fund in some cathedrals in Ireland for 
 the support of the church. 
 
 Ecstasis. The state in which the 
 soul, unconscious of sensible things, 
 contemplates heavenly mysteries. 
 
 Ectene. I. A species of litany at 
 the beginning of mass. It formerly 
 existed in the Roman liturgy, but 
 has long disappeared. It is to be 
 found in the Ambrosian and in the 
 Mozarabic rites. 2. In the Greek 
 Church, the great Collect. 
 
 Ecthesis. i. Any confession of 
 faith. 2. A declaration of faith, 
 by the patriarch Sergius, who em- 
 braced the error of the Monothelites, 
 drawn up and presented to the em- 
 peror Heraclius. 
 
 Ectypoma. A votive offering 
 hung up in a church. 
 
 Ecumenical. That which concerns 
 the whole Church. Also written (Ecu- 
 menical. 
 
 Edictalis. A law or constitution 
 proclaimed by edict. 
 
 Edictum. i. A royal proclama- 
 tion. 2. A law, ordinance, or rule. 
 3. An assembly. 4. Banns of mar- 
 riage. 
 
 Edification. I. In the Scriptural 
 sense, a building up of our spiritual 
 nature: Eph. iv. 15, 16. 2. In the 
 popular modern sense, spiritual or 
 moral profit. 
 
 Editio. i. A spectacle or game. 
 2. A deed or chart. 
 
 Edmund, K. & M., S. Kingof the 
 East Angles. Killed by the Danes, 
 
 A. D. 870. Commemorated, November 
 2Oth. Represented pierced with arrows : 
 arrow in his hand : on one knee, offer- 
 ing a quiver of arrows to heaven : arrow 
 and globe : arrow and sceptre : two 
 arrows and sceptre : arrow and cords : 
 wolf guarding his body: bound to a 
 tree and shot with arrows : bear seated 
 before him. 
 
 Edward, K. & C. Anglo-Saxon 
 king. Restored Westminster Abbey, 
 where he was buried A. D. 1066. His 
 relics translated to a worthier shrine 
 in the same church A. D. 1 163. One of 
 the patrons of England. Commemo- 
 rated, translation, October I3th. Re- 
 presented crowned with sceptre and 
 ring, and sometimes with the Gospel 
 according to S. John in one hand. 
 
 Edward, K. & M., S. King of 
 the West Saxons. Murdered at Corfe 
 Castle and buried at Wareham, Dorset, 
 in unconsecrated ground, A. D. 978. 
 Translated to Shaftesbury, and there 
 buried A.D. 982. Commemorated, 
 martyrdom, March i8th; transla- 
 tion, June 2oth. Represented in 
 royal robes, apparently holding a cup : 
 stabbed on horseback : between two 
 men with swords, one stabbing him 
 in the shoulder: dagger and cup in 
 his hand: dagger and sceptre, or 
 falcon : short sword : cup and serpent. 
 
 Edward VI. ,First Prayer Book 
 of. The first Book of Common Prayer 
 issued in English with the sanction 
 of Convocation and approval of Par- 
 liament, which came into use at Whit- 
 suntide, June 9th, 1549. 
 
 Edward VI., Second Prayer 
 Book of. The second Book of Com- 
 mon Prayer issued in English, which 
 came into use on All Saints' day, 
 1552 ; it was not so Catholic as the 
 first Book, and was not sanctioned 
 by Convocation. 
 
 Effectual Grace. A term used 
 to express the power of Divine grace 
 given, and received, and not hindered 
 from producing the effect purposed by 
 God. 
 
 Effevus. A papal brief or letter. 
 
 Effigr. Sepulchral representation 
 of a dead person. Also called Chi- 
 valret. 
 
 N
 
 Effrontes 
 
 178 
 
 Election of Bishops 
 
 EflErontes. Enthusiasts of the 
 i6th century, who denied baptism and 
 rejected the Divinity of the Holy 
 Ghost. They were named from their 
 initiary custom of scraping their fore- 
 heads till they bled, and then anoint- 
 ing them with oil. 
 
 Eg-gr Saturday. The Saturday 
 preceding Shrove Tuesday. 
 
 Egredarium. A staircase. 
 
 Egregiatus. A title of honour, 
 given chiefly to generals. 
 
 Eicetse. A Syrian sect of the gth 
 century who followed the custom of 
 the ancient Hebrews in introducing 
 religious dancing into their services. 
 Also called Oiketai. 
 
 Eight, i. Regeneration on earth. 
 Circumcision, the type of the sacra- 
 ment of regeneration, took place on 
 the eighth day. So, too, the most 
 usual form of a font is octagonal. 2. 
 And, following out this first mean- 
 ing, the eighth day, Lev. xxiii. 36, 
 is the restitution of all things, the 
 regeneration of eternal rest in heaven, 
 when the whole week of 7000 years 
 of earth has been fulfilled. 
 
 Eikaristiale. The pyx in which 
 the -blessed Sacrament is reserved. 
 
 Eikon Easilice. The title of a 
 book written in the interests of the 
 royal family at the time when Charles 
 
 1. was beheaded. 
 
 Eirene. I. The kiss of peace. 
 
 2. A collect for peace. 
 
 Eirenicon. A message of peace. 
 
 Kisodia. The feast of the Presen- 
 tation. 
 
 Eisodos. In the Greek Church 
 the entrance of the priest into the 
 sanctuary with the holy gospel, the 
 lesser entrance ; or with the oblations, 
 the greater entrance. 
 
 Eisodos Megale. The Great 
 Entrance, i. e. the procession of the 
 bread and wine in the Eastern Church 
 at mass. 
 
 Eisodos Mikra. The Little 
 Entrance, i. e. the procession of the 
 gospel in the Eastern Church at mass. 
 
 Ejaculatory Prayer. A short 
 prayer composed of a few words, and, 
 as it were, darted to heaven. 
 
 Elcesaitse. The same as Elcesaites. 
 
 Elcesaites. Judaizing heretics 
 of the 2nd century, mentioned by 
 Theodoret; so called from their founder 
 Elcesai, who taught them enchant- 
 ments and invocations of demons, and 
 a different form of baptism. 
 
 Elcescanes. The same as Elce- 
 saites. 
 
 Elder. i. The president of a 
 Jewish synagogue. 2. One of the 
 seventy who assisted Moses in the 
 government of the Israelites. 3. Lay- 
 men of the Presbyterian sects who, in 
 conjunction with the ministers, com- 
 pose the Kirk sessions. They attend 
 to the poor. In every question of 
 jurisdiction within the parish they are 
 the spiritual court of which the minis- 
 ter is officially moderator. 
 
 Eldest Son of the Church. A 
 title given to the kings of France in 
 the time of Clovis, A.D. 496, on account 
 of his orthodoxy. 
 
 Ele. An aisle. Also called Ellng. 
 
 Electi. i. The baptized. 2. The 
 blessed in paradise. 3. Bishops or 
 abbots chosen by their respective 
 chapters, but not yet consecrated. 4. 
 v. Competentes. 
 
 Election, i. The eternal purpose 
 of God in choosing out from the 
 whole body of me* those who are to 
 be set in the way of salvation by 
 holy baptism. 2. The choice of an 
 ecclesiastical superior by a majority 
 In the case of bishops, this method 
 was primitive, but survives only in 
 form in their present unreal election 
 by chapters. 
 
 Election, Calvinistic. The 
 choice of certain individuals for ulti- 
 mate salvation, based on the uncondi- 
 tional pleasure of God as Sovereign. 
 Election, as held by Arminians or 
 Remonstrants, is founded on the pre- 
 vision of their fitness. 
 
 Election of Bishops. Thomassin 
 establishes three propositions with re- 
 gard to the election of bishops during 
 the first centuries : I. that the bishops 
 exercised the chief influence in the 
 election of another bishop ; 2. that 
 though the people were always among- 
 the electors, their voice carried with 
 it less weight than that of the clergy ;
 
 Elective Benefice 
 
 179 Elizabethan Architecture 
 
 3. that the consent of the prince was 
 indispensable. 
 
 Elective Benefice. v. Benefice, 
 Elective. 
 
 Electrum. I. A composition of 
 gold and silver mixed. 2. Enamel. 
 3. Copper gilt. 
 
 Eleemosyna. I. Pity, kindness. 
 2. Alms. 3. The possessions of the 
 church. 4. A house joined to a 
 monastery or a church, where alms 
 were given to the poor : an hostel. 
 5. A legacy for the poor. 
 
 Eleemosynaria. i. The deed 
 of donation in favour of a church. 
 2. v. Eleemosyna 4. 3. The office of 
 almoner. 4. One who receives alms. 
 5. An alms-chest. 6. A woman ap- 
 pointed to distribute the alms and 
 legacies made in favour of the poor. 
 
 Eleemosynaria Charta. A deed 
 of gift in favour of the Church. 
 
 Eleemosynarmm. The place in 
 a religious house where the common 
 alms were deposited, and thence by 
 the almoner distributed to the poor. 
 
 Eleemosynarius. i. The monk 
 charged with the direction of a hos- 
 pital. 2. An almoner. 3. The exe- 
 cutor of a will in which legacies are 
 bequeathed to the poor. 4. One who 
 bequeaths legacies to the poor. 5. A 
 receiver of alms. 6. A collector of 
 alms. 
 
 Eleemosynary Corporations. 
 Corporations constituted for the per- 
 petual distribution of the free alms 
 or bounty of the founder of them. 
 Of this kind are all hospitals for the 
 maintenance of the poor, sick, and 
 impotent, and all colleges which are 
 founded for the promotion of piety 
 and learning by proper regulations 
 and ordinances. 
 
 Eleison, Kyrie. v. Kyrie Eleison. 
 
 Elements, i. The bread and wine 
 used for the Eucharist, and the water 
 in baptism. 2. The English equiva- 
 lent term for the accidents after con- 
 secration. 
 
 Elevation of a Building:. A 
 geometrical delineation according to 
 its vertical and horizontal dimensions, 
 without regard to its thickness or pro- 
 jections. 
 
 Elevation of the Cross. A feast 
 kept on the I4th of September, 
 commonly known as Holy Cross 
 day, in honour of the reception by 
 the emperor Heraclius of the wood 
 of the Holy Cross which had been 
 taken away by Chosroes, king of 
 Persia. 
 
 Elevation of the Host. An ex- 
 pression usually confined to the eleva- 
 tion immediately after consecration, 
 introduced generally in opposition 
 to the Berengarian heresy in the 
 1 3th century. The first notice we 
 have of it is the injunction of cardinal 
 Guido, apostolic legate in Germany, 
 Ut ad elevationem Hostm omnis popu- 
 lus in ecclesia ad sonitum nola veniam 
 peter et sicque tisque ad calicis benedic- 
 tionem jaceref. The same was en- 
 joined in the council of Durham, 
 A.D. 1220. It is to be observed, 
 however, that there had always been 
 an elevation of the Host and Chalice 
 together at the end of the canon at 
 omnis honor et gloria in the Roman 
 canon corresponding with the eleva- 
 tion in Eastern liturgies, i. e. at the 
 end of what, according to the East, 
 is the completion of the act of conse- 
 cration. Hence the belief developed 
 in the West that the consecration is 
 complete after the words, "This is My 
 body," may have been an additional 
 reason for having another elevation. 
 
 Elevation, Song's of. v. Degrees, 
 Songs of. 
 
 Eleven. Every sin belongs to the 
 number of eleven, because it goes 
 beyond the number of the Decalogue. 
 The little horn, Dan. vii. 8, denoting 
 Antichrist, was the eleventh horn. 
 The apostles too might not continue 
 in the number eleven, but chose S. 
 Matthias, that they might again be- 
 come "the twelve." 
 
 Elingr. The same as Aisle. 
 
 Eliquis, Nuns of the Order of 
 S. Founded, in the 7th century, by 
 S. Eliquis, bishop of Tournai. The 
 nuns keep strict enclosure, and lead 
 the contemplative life, observing per- 
 petual abstinence. Habit, black, with 
 white cloak. 
 
 Elizabethan Architecture. A
 
 Elizabeths Lat. PraycrBk. 1 80 
 
 Eminence 
 
 style employed chiefly under the 
 Tudor and the early Stuart sove- 
 reigns in England, and usually applied 
 to secular buildings. 
 
 Elizabeth's Latin Prayer Book. 
 The Book of Common Prayer pub- 
 lished in 1560 in Latin upon the 
 petitions of the Universities, and with 
 the royal authority for its use among 
 the learned. It differed from Eliza- 
 beth's Prayer Book in English, and 
 was more like the first book of Ed- 
 ward VI. ; and contained a provision 
 for the reservation of the blessed 
 Sacrament. 
 
 Elizabeth's Prayer Book. The 
 third Book of Common Prayer issued 
 in English, in the reign of Elizabeth. 
 It came into use on the feast of S. 
 John the Baptist, 1559. It differed 
 little from Edward vi. 's second Prayer 
 Book. 
 
 Ellerians. Followers of Eller of 
 Rousdorf, who died in 1750, and pre- 
 tended to inspiration. Also called 
 Rousdorfians. 
 
 Elliptic Arch. The same as El- 
 liptical Pointed Arch. 
 
 Elliptical Pointed Arch. An 
 arch which has its sides of the regular 
 pointed form, but is terminated with 
 a flattened instead of an acute angle ; 
 otherwise, an arch formed by a por- 
 tion of an ellipse. 
 
 Emanation. A theory of creation 
 which arose at Alexandria out of a 
 fusion of the Persian theory of light 
 and the Platonic theory of ideas. 
 
 Emancipatio. I. The freedom 
 of a son from the patria potestas, or 
 power of the father. 2. The freedom 
 of a monk from obedience to his 
 superior on his promotion. 3. The 
 exemption of religious orders from the 
 jurisdiction of the ordinary, and their 
 subjection only to the holy see. 
 
 Emancipatorise Liter se. Letters 
 of freedom given by the abbot to 
 a monk who was elected abbot of 
 another monastery. 
 
 Embadia. Shoes. 
 
 Ember Days. A corruption of 
 (Quatuor) Tempora, the four times. 
 Fasts observed in the Church very 
 ea rly, and particularly by the Church of 
 
 England in Saxon times. They occur 
 during the four seasons, being the 
 Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday 
 after the first Sunday in Lent, after 
 the feast of Pentecost, after Holy 
 Cross day, September I4th, and 
 S. Lucy's day, December I3th. 
 
 Emberingr Thursday. The day 
 after Ash Wednesday; so called in 
 some parts of England. 
 
 Embering's. The fasts of the 
 Ember days. The old rhyme ran : 
 " Fasting-days and emberings be 
 Lent, Whitsun, Holyrood, and 
 Lucie." 
 
 Emblem. A typical representa- 
 tion or symbol of some religious 
 object, as a circle within a triangle, 
 the fish, pelican, dove, phcenix, cross, 
 and crown. 
 
 Embolis. I. A postscript to a 
 letter. 2. The last clause of the 
 Lord's prayer : "But deliver us from 
 evil." 
 
 Embolismus. I. The extension of 
 the last clause of the Our Father, viz. 
 ' ' Deliver us from evil, " which is found 
 in most canons, Eastern and Western. 
 The \Vestern one begins, ' ' Deliver us, 
 O Lord, we beseech Thee, from all 
 evils, past, present, and to come." 2. 
 The insertion of additional months 
 to fill up the lunar cycle. 
 
 Embolum. v. Embolis 2. 
 
 Embolus. I. A narrow lane, by- 
 way, or covered way. 2. A portico. 
 3. v. Ambulatory. 
 
 Embrasure, i. Crenelles or in- 
 tervals between the merlons of a 
 battlement. 2. The splay of a win- 
 dow. 
 
 Emenda. I. Pecuniary amends 
 made to an injured party. 2. Disci- 
 plinary punishment in monasteries. 
 
 Emendator. A censor of morals. 
 
 Emerald. I. As a precious stone, 
 Ezek. xxviii. 13, an order of angels. 
 2. As a colour, contemplation on the 
 everlasting things, Psalm xxiii. 2. 
 
 Emergrit undis et Deo. v. Now 
 Jesus lifts His prayer on high. 
 
 Eminence. i. A title confined 
 specially to cardinals, A. D. 1630. 2. It 
 is also used as a title for bishops in 
 the Russian Church.
 
 Emincntia 
 
 181 
 
 Endowment 
 
 Eminentia. A title of honour 
 given to kings, emperors, the pope, 
 cardinals, the electors of the Empire, 
 and the grand master of the Hospi- 
 tallers. 
 
 Emmanuel. The word Emmanuel, 
 occurring twice in Isaiah, means 
 "God with us," and thus expresses 
 the Incarnation. It was the sym- 
 bolical name of the Child announced 
 by Isaiah to Ahaz as the sign of 
 deliverance. The prophecy seems to 
 have had both an immediate and 
 remote fulfilment ; the first is involved 
 in obscurity, not so the second. Also 
 written Immamiel. 
 
 Emphotium. A white baptismal 
 robe. 
 
 Emphyteusis. Among jurists, a 
 species of contract which gives pos- 
 session of land on payment of certain 
 dues, with a view to its improvement. 
 
 Emunctoria. Snuffers for the 
 lamps in a church. 
 
 Emunitas. A privilege granted 
 by a prince, in virtue whereof men, 
 churches, and lands were taken under 
 his protection. 
 
 En. A mediaeval title placed before 
 the names of the nobles ; probably a 
 contraction of Dominus. 
 
 En clara Vox redarg^iit. v. I. 
 Hark, an awful voice is sounding. 2. 
 Hark, a thrilling voice is sounding. 
 
 En Dies est Dominica, v. The 
 Sunday morn again is here. 
 
 Ena. The feminine form of the 
 mediaeval title En; probably a con- 
 traction of Domina. 
 
 Enach. Satisfaction given for in- 
 jury done. 
 
 Enamel. Glass chemically ren- 
 dered opaque. 
 
 Enaphoti. Lamps with one light. 
 
 Encaenia. I. The commemoration 
 of the founders and benefactors of a 
 church. 2. The feast instituted by 
 Judas Maccabeus on the restoration 
 of the Temple after its profanation by 
 Antiochus Epiphanes. 
 
 Encaustum. Ink. 
 
 Encautaria. Books containing a 
 census of the population of cities and 
 provinces. 
 
 Encenserium. A censer. 
 
 Enchiridion. A manual of devo- 
 tions printed in the year 1528, con- 
 taining the Hours according to the 
 Sarum Use. Later editions of the 
 same book were called Primers. 
 
 Enchirium. The same as Epigo- 
 notikon. 
 
 Encleiste. In Greek hierology, 
 an epithet of Easter eve. 
 
 Encleisti. In Greek hierology, 
 cloistered monks. 
 
 Encolpia. i. A bishop's pec- 
 toral cross. 2. A reliquary. 
 
 Encratici. v. Encratites. 
 
 Encratites. Heretics, followers of 
 Tatian, a pupil of Justin Martyr, in 
 the latter half of the 2nd century. 
 He adopted the Gnostic errors of 
 Valentinus and Marcion, condemned 
 marriage, and forbade the eating of 
 flesh and drinking of wine. He founded 
 a sect at Antioch, named as above 
 from the extreme austerities which they 
 practised. Also called Continents or 
 Tatianists. 
 
 Encyclia. Encyclical letters. 
 
 Encyclic. A document sent by a 
 council, pope, or bishop to various 
 churches ; a circular. 
 
 Encyclical Letters, v. Letters, 
 Synodical. 
 
 Encyclius Codex. A report on 
 the opinions of Timotheus sent from 
 the council of Chalcedon to Leo the 
 emperor. 
 
 End. Christ, not as consuming, 
 but as finishing by perfecting ; and 
 because when we are come to Him, 
 we ought not seek for any thing beyond 
 Him. As Christ is the beginning in 
 the Old Testament, so is He the end 
 in the New, fulfilling the Old : Rom. 
 x. 4. 
 
 Endimita. A kind of garment. 
 
 Endothys. An altar-cloth. 
 
 Endowment, i. The setting forth 
 a sufficient portion for a vicar towards 
 his perpetual maintenance, when the 
 benefice is appropriated. By the 
 1 6th canon of the council of London, 
 it is ruled that " A church shall not 
 be consecrated until necessary pro- 
 vision be made for the priest." 2. 
 Generally, money or land set apart for 
 the support of the parish priest.
 
 Endroma 
 
 182 
 
 EpJiebia 
 
 Endroma. A hairy garment worn 
 in running or wrestling. 
 
 Endura. An exaggerated absti- 
 nence from food practised by the 
 Albigenses. 
 
 Energici. Sectaries in the i6th 
 century, who held that the energy or 
 virtue only of our Lord is present in 
 the Eucharist. 
 
 Energumens. Persons whose 
 bodies were possessed by an evil 
 spirit. It was the office of the 
 exorcist to expel these devils. Ter- 
 tullian quotes the success of exorcism 
 as an evidence of the truth of the 
 Gospel. They occupied a place in the 
 church by themselves. 
 
 Engaged Columns. Columns 
 attached to walls by which a portion 
 of them is concealed. 
 
 Eugil. Short for Evangel. 
 
 English. Architecture, Early, 
 v. Early English Architecture. 
 
 English Church. The portion 
 of the Catholic Church which is 
 located in Great Britain, together 
 with branches in the colonies and 
 elsewhere, not ecclesiastically inde- 
 pendent of the same. 
 
 Enna. A thong or thread attached 
 to rolls. 
 
 Ennannum. A small building 
 added to a larger one. 
 
 Enoch, Book of. An apocryphal 
 work, of which a few fragments remain. 
 The ancients, as Tertullian, admired 
 this book, but S. Augustine approves 
 of its exclusion from the canon. It 
 seems to be the work of a Christian. 
 
 Enoria. A diocese or parish. 
 
 Enorites. I. A parishioner. 2. 
 A parish priest. 
 
 Enquirers, v. Zeletics. 
 
 Ensign. Christ Himself: Isa. xi. 
 
 10. 
 
 Entablature. The whole of an 
 order above a column consists of 
 three parts : the lowest of these divi- 
 sions is the architrave, the next is 
 the frieze, and the uppermost the 
 cornice. 
 
 Entail. Sculptured ornaments, in 
 any kind of decoration, produced by 
 carvings or mouldings. Also called 
 Entaile and Entayle. 
 
 Entaile. The same as Entail. 
 
 Entalma. A licence to hear con- 
 fessions. 
 
 Entasis. The swelling in the mid- 
 dle of a baluster or shaft of a column. 
 
 Entayle. The same as Entail. 
 
 Entelma. A command. 
 
 Enthronization. i. The induc- 
 tion of a king, bishop, or other pre- 
 late into his temporalities. 2. The 
 admission of a bishop to his throne. 
 
 Enthusiasm. A condition of the 
 human mind directly subject to some 
 Divine impulse. 
 
 Enthusiast. A word, meaning 
 inspired, used both in a good and 
 bad sense, which therefore means both 
 zealous and fanatical. Of fanatical 
 enthusiasts, not a few have supposed 
 themselves to be one or other of the 
 persons of the Godhead. 
 
 Entity. A being, an existence, 
 an individual person. 
 
 Entolin. The same as Entelma. 
 
 Entrance, Greater, v. Eisodos. 
 
 Entrance, Lesser, v. Eisodos. 
 
 Enurchus, Bp. &C., S. Enurchus 
 was originally a subdeacon of the 
 Roman Church, then a bishop of 
 Orleans ; died A. D. 340. Commemo- 
 rated in English kalendar and French 
 breviaries on September yth. Repre- 
 sented with a dove on his head. Pro- 
 perly written Evurtius. 
 
 Eonites. Followers of a man 
 in the I2th century, Eon de 1'Etoile, 
 who was looked on as a prophet. 
 
 Eoquinians. Followers of a 
 Calvinist of the i6th century, named 
 Eoquinus. 
 
 Epact. A word which signifies the 
 excess of the solar year over the lunar. 
 The solar year containing about 365 
 days, and the lunar year of about 
 354 days, there will be an overplus of 
 eleven days. It is also applied to the 
 excess of the solar month over the 
 lunar synodical month. It is there- 
 fore both annual and menstrual. 
 
 Eparch. An exarch. 
 
 Eparchy. An exarchate. 
 
 Ependites. An upper robe an- 
 ciently used by monks. Also called 
 Super aria. 
 
 Ephebia. I. Puberty. 2. A
 
 Ephesine Liturgy 
 
 183 Episcopalian Free Church 
 
 place for youths to exercise themselves 
 in. 
 
 Ephesine Liturg-y- v. Liturgy. 
 
 Ephod. The ephod typifies, I. 
 Christ's obedience to the law, a yoke 
 as it were upon His shoulders; 2. 
 Christ's government of His Church. 
 v. Exod. xxviii. 6 12 ; and cf. Isa. 
 ix. 6. 
 
 Ephod. The linen vest adorned 
 with gold and colours, resembling 
 two aprons fastened at the shoulders, 
 worn by the high priest in the Jewish 
 dispensation. Underneath was worn 
 the robe of the ephod, a long linen 
 garment 
 
 Ephodium. A name given I. to 
 the Eucharist, as the viaticum of a 
 dying person ; and also 2. sometimes 
 to baptism. 
 
 Ephot. A priest's garment. 
 
 Epiclesis. An invocation in 
 Eastern liturgies. 
 
 Epiclisis. A prostration in the 
 Eastern Church. 
 
 Epiclusis. Immersion at bap- 
 tism in the Eastern Church. 
 
 Epidecen. A monk's outer dress 
 in the East. 
 
 Epifanoftschins. Russian dis- 
 senters who arose in 1724. 
 
 Epigronation. I. The same as 
 Epigonotikon. Also called Hepigona- 
 tion. 2. v. Anavolea. 
 
 Epig-onatium. The same as Epi- 
 gonotikon. 
 
 Epigonotikon. A lozenge-shaped 
 ornament worn by Eastern bishops at 
 the right side pendant from the 
 girdle. It represents the napkin with 
 which our Lord girded Himself. In 
 the West its use is confined to the 
 pope. Also called Epigonatium, Epi- 
 gonation, and Euchirium. 
 
 Epigrus. A sort of wooden peg 
 or pin. 
 
 Epimanikeion. The Greek name 
 for the maniple. 
 
 Epinikeion. The Greek name for 
 the cherubic hymn. 
 
 Epipanti. The feast of the Pre- 
 sentation of Christ in the temple and 
 the Purification of the B. V. M. Also 
 written Hypapante. 
 
 Epiphany, i . The manifestation of 
 
 Christ. 2. The season between Christ- 
 mas and Septuagesima. The chief 
 festival is observed January 6th, and 
 was originally, and is now, a part of 
 the feast of the Nativity. In the East 
 it is one of the three solemn times of 
 baptism, and is regarded as the anni- 
 versary of our Lord's baptism, and of 
 the miracle of Cana in Galilee. 
 
 Epirriptarium. A cape or hood 
 covering the head and shoulders. 
 
 Episcopa. i. The wife of a 
 bishop, or of one who was afterwards 
 made a bishop. 2. An abbess. 
 
 Episcopacy. The government of 
 the Church of Christ by bishops. 
 
 Episcopal. That which belongs 
 to bishops. 
 
 Episcopal Abbot, v. Abbot, Epis- 
 copal. 
 
 Episcopal and Capitular Estates 
 Management. See 14 & 15 Viet. 
 c. 104, continued, explained, and 
 amended by 16 & 17 Viet. ; c. 57, 
 sees, i 4, &c. ; 17 & 18 Viet. c. 1 16 ; 
 19 & 20 Viet. c. 74; 20 & 21 Viet. 
 c. 74 ; 22 & 23 Viet. c. 46 ; 23 & 24 
 Viet. c. 124. 
 
 Episcopal Vestments. At the 
 Eucharist, cassock, alb, and girdle, 
 dalmatic, maniple, stole, chasuble, 
 pectoral cross, pallium (if an arch- 
 bishop), sandals, gloves, mitre, pas- 
 toral staff or cross (if archbishop). An 
 Eastern bishop wears a sort of crown 
 instead of a mitre, and has the epigo- 
 notikon or ornament pendant from his 
 side. At other offices a bishop wears 
 cassock, rochet, cross, cope, sandals, 
 gloves, and mitre. 
 
 Episcopalia. Synodals., pente- 
 costals, and other taxes and contri- 
 butions from the clergy to the dio- 
 cesan. 
 
 Episcopalian. A term invented 
 to distinguish those who belong to 
 an orthodox Church from those be- 
 longing to presbyterian or other dis- 
 senting communities. 
 
 Episcopalian Dissenters. Schis- 
 matics who keep up the form without 
 the reality of episcopacy. The United 
 Brethren or Moravians are an in- 
 stance. 
 
 Episcopalian Free Church. A
 
 Episcopate 
 
 184 
 
 Erastians 
 
 sect of Protestant dissenters of the 
 present day. 
 
 Episcopate. I. The body of 
 bishops. 2. The duration of a 
 bishop's rule. 
 
 Episcopissa. An abbess in a 
 Greek convent. 
 
 Episcopium. I. The episcopal 
 dignity. 2. The diocese. 3. The 
 cathedral church. 4. The episcopal 
 palace. 5. The revenues of the see. 
 
 Episcopus. The superintendent 
 or bishop in the Christian Church. 
 
 Episozomene. Ascension day. 
 
 Epistag-ma. A seal. 
 
 Epistemonarch. i. An officer in 
 the Greek Church appointed to guard 
 its doctrine against corruption. The 
 office answered to that of the master 
 of the sacred palace at Rome. 2. 
 The emperor, as supreme judge in 
 ecclesiastical causes. 3. A ceremoni- 
 arius. 
 
 Epistle. A section of Scripture 
 usually taken from the epistles and 
 appointed to be said at mass. It is 
 sometimes called the Apostle. 
 
 Epistle, Parsed. v. Parsed 
 Epistle. 
 
 Epistles. Letters in the New 
 Testament which were addressed to 
 churches or to individuals by Apostles. 
 
 Epistola, Collectionis. v. Collec- 
 tionis Epistola. 
 
 Epistola, Conculcatoria. v. Con- 
 culcatoria Epistola. 
 
 Epistola, Heereditoria. v. Hte- 
 reditoria Charta. 
 
 Epistolse. Rolls, charts, docu- 
 ments, or any other instruments by 
 means of which business was carried 
 on. 
 
 Epistolse, Farcitse. v. Parsed 
 Epistles. 
 
 Epistolse, Formales. v. Forma- 
 les Epistola. 
 
 Epistolse, Formatse. v. Parmata 
 Epistola. 
 
 Epistolse, Regrilares. The same 
 as Canonica Litertz. 
 
 Epistolarium. The book of the 
 epistles appointed to be said at mass. 
 
 Epistoler. The sub-deacon at 
 mass, or the ecclesiastic who performs 
 his duty. According to the 24th canon 
 
 and the Injunctions of Elizabeth, the 
 epistolerin cathedral churches is vested 
 in a cope. 
 
 Epistolium. A letter communi- 
 catory, which, by decrees of some of 
 the early councils, it was the preroga- 
 tive of the bishops alone to grant. 
 
 Epitaphium. I. A tomb. 2. 
 An inscription. 3. A funeral oration. 
 
 Epitogium. A cloak. 
 
 Epitomizers. Collectors of canons 
 of councils in the Greek Church. 
 
 Epitoricum. A garment worn 
 over the coat of mail. 
 
 Epitrachelion. The stole of the 
 priest in the Eastern Church. 
 
 Epitrachelium, The priest's stole, 
 as distinguished from the orarium or 
 deacon's stole. 
 
 Epiurus. A wooden peg. 
 
 Epoch. A certain date made 
 famous by some remarkable event 
 from which succeeding years are num- 
 bered. The Christian era dates from 
 Jan. 1st in the 754th year from the 
 building of Rome, and the 471 4th of the 
 Julian period. There are many other 
 epochs. The Hegira of Mahomet, 
 A. ix 622, is another epoch. Also 
 called Era. 
 
 Epomis. I . A stole. 2. A scapular. 
 
 Equiale. A stable. 
 
 Equiciniuin. A forge where horses 
 are shod. 
 
 Equilateral Axch. An arch which 
 consists of segments of a circle whose 
 diameter is equal to the span of the 
 arch, and admits of an equilateral 
 triangle being inscribed within the 
 space between the crown and the reins 
 of the arch. 
 
 Equistracium. A stable. 
 
 Equitium. The same as Equia't. 
 
 Era. The same as Epoch. 
 
 Erasmus' Paraphrase. A Latin 
 paraphrase of the New Testament 
 made by Erasmus, which was ordered 
 to be translated into English A.D. 
 1547, and a copy to be deposited in 
 every parish church. 
 
 Erastians. I. Followers of Eras- 
 tus, a German divine of the i6th cen- 
 tury, who denied the priesthood, held 
 that holy communion was open to all, 
 and thought that the punishment of all
 
 Erchia 
 
 Esscncs 
 
 offences should be referred to the civil 
 power. 2. In the present day, that 
 party in the Church which would see 
 the Church placed entirely under the 
 control of the State, v. Establishment- 
 arians. 
 
 Erchia. A framework made like 
 a harrow, to hold many lights. 
 
 Eremitae. The same as Eremites. 
 
 Eremite Friars, v. Angustinian 
 Friars. 
 
 Eremites, i. Hermits, or dwellers 
 in solitary places. 2. The same as 
 Augustinian Friars. 3. In the rule of 
 S. Benedict synonymous with ancho- 
 rites. Some restrict the term Ancho- 
 rite to those monks who lived apart 
 from the world, but in company with 
 others, and Eremite to those who ac- 
 tually retired to some solitary place. 
 4. Any monks. 
 
 Eremitorium. A hermitage. 
 
 Erenarch. An officer to whom the 
 care of ecclesiastical property was en- 
 trusted in the Church of Ireland in 
 the loth century. Erenarchs were ori- 
 ginally clergy, but afterwards laymen. 
 
 Erg-asterium. I. A monastery ; so 
 called from its employments, spiritual 
 and manual. 2. A workshop. 
 
 Ergodochium. A workshop. 
 
 Eribannum. A fine imposed 
 upon those who refused to join the 
 army after having been summoned. 
 
 Erudition of a Christian Man. 
 The full title of this book is, "A neces- 
 sary doctrine and erudition for any 
 Christen man, sette furthe by the 
 Kynges Majestic of Englande, etc." 
 There are editions of 1543 an d 1545- 
 The book treats of the creed, the seven 
 sacraments, the ten commandments, 
 the Pater noster, the Ave Maria, 
 prayers for the dead, from a Catholic 
 point of view. It has been reprinted 
 in Cardwell's Formularies of Faith. 
 Also called the King's Book. 
 
 Emditorium. An academy or 
 public school. 
 
 Esanites. The same as Cainites. 
 
 Escallop. An emblem of S. James 
 the Great, worn in the hat by pilgrims. 
 
 Escenla. Shingle, or wood sawn 
 or split thin, used like slates for cover- 
 ing houses. 
 
 Eschaffaudus. A scaffold or 
 stage. 
 
 Escharpia. I. A girdle. 2. A 
 scarf. 
 
 Eschatolog-y. That part of theo- 
 logy which treats of the last things is 
 so called by some writers. Future 
 realities, judgment, heaven, hell, the 
 resurrection of the body and soul, the 
 final triumph of virtue and happiness, 
 and the consummation of the Divine 
 kingdom, are the subjects of eschato- 
 logy. 
 
 Eschevinagium. The Hotel de 
 Ville, or buildings in French cities 
 where the echevins or magistrates sat 
 for judgment. 
 
 Eschopa. A shop. 
 
 Esclava. A wooden shoe, like the 
 modern sabot. 
 
 Escobolerius. The person who 
 sweeps and cleans the church. 
 
 Escorcheria. A place where dead 
 beasts are skinned. 
 
 Escuagre. A payment due from 
 the Norman bishop and abbots to the 
 kings in lieu of their sending persons 
 to the wars, arising out of their frank- 
 almoigne tenures being turned into 
 baronies. 
 
 Escura. I. A stable. 2. A 
 granary. 
 
 Esmenda. Compensation for in- 
 jury done to another. 
 
 Esophorium. Anunder-garment. 
 
 Espericlus. A squirrel. 
 
 Espousals. The first part of the 
 marriage service, consisting of the 
 plighting of the troths. Formerly it 
 was often made some time previous 
 to the actual marriage, v. Betrothal. 
 
 Espouse. I. To betroth, impro- 
 perlyused in the sense of "to marry." 
 2. To act as a medium or pronuba to 
 a marriage : 2 Cor. xi. 2. 
 
 Espoused. To our Lord: S. 
 Catharine, V. 
 
 Esseeans. Early heretics probably 
 connected with the Jewish sect of the 
 Essenes. 
 
 Essanna. The same as Escenla. 
 
 Essence, v. Hypostasis. 
 
 Essenes. A Jewish sect of Syria 
 and Egypt who lived a contemplative 
 life. They regarded the law of Moses
 
 Essoin 
 
 1 86 
 
 Eucharistic Adoration 
 
 as an allegorical system of spiritual 
 and mysterious truths, and renounced 
 in its explication all regard to the out- 
 ward letter. 
 
 Essoin. A word derived from the 
 French essoiner or exoiner, which sig- 
 nifies to excuse; so as an essoin, in 
 legal understanding, is an excuse of 
 a default by reason of some impedi- 
 ment or disturbance, and is as well for 
 the plaintiff as for the defendant, and 
 is the same as what civilians call ex- 
 cusatio. 
 
 Established Kirk in Scotland. 
 A form of Presbyterianism established 
 by law in Scotland, which takes the 
 Westminster Confession of Faith as 
 its system of doctrine. 
 
 Establishment. A name some- 
 times given to any form of religion 
 maintained by the civil power, whether 
 Christian or not. 
 
 Establishmentarians. A name 
 applied to such as regard the Church 
 primarily as an Act of Parliament 
 Church, a creature of the State, esta- 
 blished by law, and not in its intrinsic 
 spiritual character. 
 
 Estaco. I. A workshop. 2. A 
 stall. 
 
 Estagrgra. The story of a house. 
 
 Estagilis. A workshop. 
 
 Estaglum. i. The story of a 
 house. 2. The house itself. 3. The 
 obligation of a vassal to reside in his 
 lord's castle in war time, in order to 
 defend it. 
 
 Estamenha. Worsted. 
 
 Estare. The house where one 
 lives. 
 
 Estates of the Realm. The lords 
 spiritual, the lords temporal, and the 
 commons. 
 
 Estazo. A shop. 
 
 Estivallus. A slashed shoe. 
 
 Esto Mihi. Quinquagesima. From 
 the words of the introit. 
 
 Estoressa. A fine. 
 
 Estra. i. A gallery. 2. A court- 
 yard. 3. A shed. 4. A window. 
 
 Etallum. A stall for the sale of 
 goods. 
 
 Eternal City. A favourite peri- 
 phrasis for Rome, it having been ever 
 the boast of the Romans that nothing 
 
 could destroy it. According to Bede, 
 Anglo-Saxon pilgrims who visited 
 Rome are said to have exclaimed, 
 "As long as the Coliseum stands, 
 Rome shall stand; when the Coliseum 
 falls, Rome will fall; when Rome 
 falls, the world will fall. " 
 
 Eternal Father, Strong: to save. 
 H. A & M. No. 222. Hymn for those 
 at sea. By W. Whiting, Esq. 
 
 Eternal Generation. The never 
 beginning, never ending, relation of 
 Fatherhood and Sonship between the 
 First and Second Persons of the Blessed 
 Trinity. 
 
 Eternal Glory of the Sky. S. A. 
 H. No. 25. Call Deus sanctissime. 
 Friday hymn. H. N. translation. 
 
 Eternal Monarch, King- most 
 Hig-h. S. A. H. No. 66. Sterne 
 Rex altissime. Ascension hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Eternals, v. Millenarians. 
 
 Eternity. Infinite duration, with- 
 out beginning in the past or end in 
 the future: a necessary attribute of 
 self-existence. 
 
 Etheldred, V., Q., & C., S., 
 Founded a convent at Ely, now 
 the cathedral, died there A. D. 679. 
 Commemorated, October 1 7th. Repre- 
 sented crowned with crosier and book : 
 crowned with crosier: crosier and 
 crown of flowers : crowned, crosier and 
 budding-staff: crowned with book : 
 asleep, tree blossoming above her: 
 standing before an open chest : book 
 in right hand, lily in left : devil flying 
 before her. Also called S. Audrey. 
 
 Ethnophrones. Heretics in the yth 
 century who professed Christianity, but 
 mingled it with Pagan superstitions. 
 
 Euang-elisrmis. The annuncia- 
 tion. 
 
 Eucharist. I. A thanksgiving. 
 2. The sacrifice of thanksgiving, i. e. 
 the sacrifice of the mass. In the Latin 
 articles it is called Sacramentum 
 EucharistcE. The name is implied in 
 i Cor. xiv. 1 6. 
 
 Eucharist, Holy. v. Holy Eu- 
 charist. 
 
 Eucharistia. A prayer of thanks- 
 giving in the Eastern liturgies. 
 
 Eucharistic Adoration. The
 
 Eucharistic Confirmation 187 
 
 Evangelical 
 
 adoration of our Lord objectively pre- 
 sent in the sacrament of the altar, /'. e. 
 present really, truly, and substantially 
 under the Eucharistic forms of Bread 
 and Wine. 
 
 Eucharistic Confirmation. In 
 the Ordo Romanus the distribution of 
 the chalice is sometimes called by 
 this name. 
 
 Euchelaion. Oil for the sick 
 consecrated on Maundy Thursday in 
 the West by a bishop, or in the East 
 on Wednesday in Holy Week by 
 seven priests. 
 
 Euchetae. The same as Adelphians. 
 
 Euchirium. v. Eplgonotikon. 
 
 Euchites. Heretics ; so called be- 
 cause they resolved all religion into 
 prayer. They are mentioned and con- 
 demned by Theodoret. Also called 
 Messalians. 
 
 Euchologion. An Eastern office- 
 book containing the liturgy, sacra- 
 ments, and forms of prayer. It differs 
 much in its contents, sometimes only 
 embracing the offices of SS. Chrysos- 
 tom and Basil, and the mass of the 
 presanctified. 
 
 Eudist. A congregation of priests 
 for missionary and educational pur- 
 poses in France, which takes its name 
 from M. Eudes, of Caen, its founder, 
 in 1 643. This congregation afterwards 
 bore the name of that of Jesus and 
 Mary. 
 
 Eudoxians. A branch of the 
 Arians in the 4th century, and fol- 
 lowers of Eudoxius of Alexandria. 
 
 Eukonostasis. The screen be- 
 tween the sanctuary and choir, in 
 Greek hierology ; so called from the 
 eikons, or religious pictures, thereon. 
 
 Eulogetus. The benediction with 
 which the Greek offices commence. 
 
 Eulogae. v. Antidoron. 
 
 Eulogia. i. The antidoron at pain 
 pent. 2. A name sometimes given to 
 the consecrated bread in the holy 
 Eucharist. 
 
 Eulogrium. I. A disposition or 
 intention. 2. A prediction. 3. A 
 wise maxim. 4. A discourse. 5. A 
 custom. 
 
 Eunomians. Followers of Euno- 
 mius the Arian, who changed the form 
 
 of baptism in the name of the Blessed 
 Trinity into baptism into the death of 
 Christ, and refused trine baptism. He 
 baptized with the heels upwards, and 
 only as far as the breast. Hence they 
 were called Hypsipodes and Pederecti, 
 and were the same as the Anomceans. 
 
 Eunomioeupsychians. Heretics 
 who baptized in the Name of Christ 
 only, and not in that of the Holy 
 Trinity. Also called Eupsychians. 
 
 Euphratesians. A sect of the 
 Sabellians. Also called Pertzans. 
 
 Eupsychians. The same as Euno- 
 mioeupsychians. 
 
 Eusebian Canons, v. Ammo- 
 nian Sections and Canones. 
 
 Eusebians. Followers of Euse- 
 bius of Nicomedia, a friend of Arius. 
 
 Eustathians. i. The orthodox 
 were so called by the Arians after 
 Eustathius, bishop of Antioch. 2. 
 Heretics in the 4th century, named 
 after a bishop of the same name, who 
 denied the lawfulness of marriage. 
 Their errors were condemned by the 
 council of Gangra. 
 
 Eustatians. The same as Eusla- 
 thians. 
 
 Eutuchites. Religious stoics of 
 the 3rd century. 
 
 Eutychians. Early heretics, fol- 
 lowers of Eutyches, who taught that 
 in Jesus Christ there was but one 
 nature, compounded of the Divine and 
 human natures ; an error opposite to 
 that of the Nestorians, who acknow- 
 ledged in Christ two natures, but im- 
 agined that they were two persons. Eu- 
 tyches and Dioscorus, bishop of Alex- 
 andria, who taught the same error, 
 having been supported by a synod 
 at Ephesus, termed Latrocinium, 
 were condemned as heretics by the 
 fourth oecumenical synod at Chalce- 
 don, A.D. 451. Their descendants, en- 
 titled Acephali, Jacobites, or Mono- 
 physites, exist at this day in the East, 
 separate from the Orthodox Church. 
 
 Evangel. The gospel. 
 
 Evangel, Last. S. Johni. I 15, 
 read at the end of mass. 
 
 Evangeliariuxn. v. Evangelista- 
 rium. 
 
 Evangelical. i. That which
 
 Evangelical Counsels 
 
 iSS 
 
 Ex Cathedra 
 
 pertains to the Gospel as distinct from 
 the Law. 2. That which pertains 
 to one of the four Evangelists ; hence 
 a title of the see of Alexandria, which 
 was founded by S. Mark. 3. A 
 name adopted by the promoters of 
 the religious revival in the Church of 
 England in the l8th century; and 
 now claimed by that party which 
 holds the Lutheran doctrine of Jus- 
 tification by Faith only, though in 
 most questions it follows rather the 
 Calvinists than the Lutherans. 4. 
 A name sometimes applied to the 
 more orthodox dissenters. 5. The 
 technical name of the Establishment 
 in Prussia formed by a fusion of 
 Lutherans and Calvinists. 
 
 Evangelical Counsels. Special 
 counsels in the gospel which refer to 
 the highest kind of Christian perfec- 
 tion, v. Counsels of Perfection. 
 
 Evangelical Unionists. A Pro- 
 testant sect, which originated in 1840 
 through the teaching of a Scotchman 
 named Morison, who held universalist 
 opinions. 
 
 Evangrelismus. I. The feast of 
 the Annunciation, among the Arme- 
 nians, celebrated by anticipation on 
 January 5th, on account of Lent. 2. 
 Palm Sunday. 
 
 Evangelist. One who announces 
 good tidings, as the seventy who pro- 
 claimed our Lord's Advent, and the 
 four who wrote the gospel of Christ. 
 
 Evangelistarium. The book of 
 the gospels appointed to be said at 
 mass for the year. 
 
 Evangelistic Symbols. Em- 
 blems of the four Evangelists, viz. 
 S. Matthew, a man; S. Mark, a 
 lion; S. Luke, an ox; S. John, an 
 eagle. 
 
 Eve. The day before a feast which 
 is not observed as a fast. When the 
 eve is to be fasted, it is called a vigil. 
 Also called Even. 
 
 Eve of Cliffs. St. Thomas' eve, 
 in the Isle of Man, because men then 
 went out on the cliffs to shoot game 
 for Christmas. 
 
 Evectio. i. The obligation to 
 furnish horses and carriages for the 
 king's service. 2. Permission to tra- 
 
 vel by post. 3. The horses or car- 
 riages used on such an occasion. 
 
 Even. The same as Eve. 
 
 Even, Feasting. v. Feasting 
 Even. 
 
 Evensong. The combined service 
 of vespers and compline used in the 
 English Church. 
 
 Ever sparkling, ever mounting. 
 S. A. H. No. 324. Hie reparandarum 
 Generator. Hymn for holy Baptism. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Ever- Virgin. The term used to 
 express the truth that the Mother of 
 God remained a virgin after the birth 
 of our Lord, as well as before His 
 Incarnation. 
 
 Everlasting. Lasting ever. I. 
 That which will never come to an 
 end. 2. Eternal. 
 
 Everlasting Gospel. A book of 
 prophecies by Joachim, a Franciscan 
 abbot of Flora in Calabria. The title 
 is derived from Rev. xiv. 6, of which 
 S. Francis is declared to be the angel. 
 It is a wild rhapsody. 
 
 Evidentiae. Title-deeds of pro- 
 perty. 
 
 Evigilans Stultum. A nickname 
 for the matins bell. 
 
 Evindicatorium. A judgment 
 placing or confirming a suitor in pos- 
 session of his claim. 
 
 Evocatorise. Letters of summons. 
 
 Evurtius, S. v. Enurchtts, S. 
 
 Ewer. A vessel for water used for 
 washing the priest's hands at mass. 
 
 Ex Animo. A phrase sometimes 
 added in oaths and declarations to 
 express hearty agreement with the 
 verbal formula. It occurred among 
 other places in the 36th canon of 
 1603, but was omitted in the emenda- 
 tion of 1859, the words "I do 
 solemnly make the following declara- 
 tion" being substituted. 
 
 Ex Cathedra. Equivalent to 
 ' ' with authority. " The cathedra 
 was the chair of a teacher, as we see 
 from Juvenal, Martial, and Ausonius; 
 also of a bishop. Seda was an equi- 
 valent, whence See ; as from cathedra, 
 Cathedral. A judgment ex cathedra 
 is a formal official judgment after 
 evidence and upon deliberation.
 
 Ex More docti mystico 189 Excommunication, Lesser 
 
 Ex More docti mystico. v. I. 
 
 By precepts taught of ages past. 2. 
 The fast, as taught by holy lore. 
 
 Ex quo, Salus Mortalium. v. 
 For man the Saviour shed. 
 
 Ex Voto. Offerings made at 
 altars for deliverance from sickness. 
 These often are representations of the 
 part of the body which has been healed. 
 
 Exadelphus. A cousin german. 
 
 Exafoci. Lamps with six lights. 
 
 Exagium. I. A weight. 2. 
 Revenue. 3. The test by which a 
 person proved his innocence. 
 
 Exalt, O Mother Church. S. A. 
 H. No. 178. Lauda, Mater Ecclesia. 
 Hymn for S. Mary Magdalene's day. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Exaltation of the Cross. A 
 festival of the Church, September I4th. 
 The day on which the cross, taken 
 by Chosroes, was restored by Hera- 
 clius, who carried it to Calvary. 
 
 Examen. i. Private self-examina- 
 tion of conscience. 2. v. Exagium 3. 
 
 Examinatio Corporis Christi. 
 The ordeal by^the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Examination. Examination is 
 that trial or probation which the 
 bishop or ordinary makes before his 
 admission of any persons to holy 
 orders, or to a benefice, touching the 
 qualifications of such persons for the 
 same respectively. 
 
 Examination of Conscience. 
 An element in penitence which follows 
 contrition, and is followed by confes- 
 sion and absolution, satisfaction and 
 penance. 
 
 Exangrelia. Sacramental confes- 
 sion. Also called Exomologesis. 
 
 Exarch. i. An officer in the 
 Greek Church who visits the pro- 
 vinces allotted to him, in order to 
 inform himself of the lives and morals 
 of the clergy, the condition of the 
 monasteries, and the celebration of 
 Divine service. He is usually a bishop 
 of primatica] rank, having under him 
 metropolitans. 2. An officer of dig- 
 nity appointed by the emperors of Con- 
 stantinople to govern an exarchate. 
 
 Exarchate. The province of an 
 exarch. 
 
 Exarchi. The same as Ambulators. 
 
 Exarchia. An ecclesiastical divi- 
 sion. 
 
 Exarchus. An exarch. 
 
 Excellencies, Songs of. v. De- 
 grees, Songs of. 
 
 Exceptio. The feast of S. Martin, 
 which was kept in Gaul on May 12th. 
 
 Exceptive Allegation. A mode 
 of attacking the credit of a witness in 
 the ecclesiastical court by pleading in 
 exception to his credit. The allegation 
 is either I. Contra personam, which 
 is an exception to the witness on the 
 ground of bad character, or 2. Contra 
 dicta, arising out of his deposition. 
 
 Exchangre of Living's. An ex- 
 change of livings is effected by their 
 mutual resignation into the bishop's 
 hands, and each party being inducted 
 into the other's benefice ; if either 
 die before both are inducted the ex- 
 change is void. ^.31 Eliz. c. vi. s. 8. 
 
 Exchequer. The building be- 
 longing to a monastery in which all 
 the payments were made. 
 
 Exclusor. i. A door-keeper. 2. 
 A worker in silver or iron. 
 
 Excommunicate. To cut off, or 
 shut out from, holy communion. 
 
 Excommunication. An ecclesi- 
 astical censure, whereby the person 
 against whom it is pronounced is, for 
 the time, cast out of the communion 
 of the Church. It is of two kinds, 
 the Lesser and the Greater. The 
 Lesser is the depriving the offender 
 of the use of the sacraments and 
 Divine worship ; the Greater is that 
 whereby men are deprived not only of 
 the sacraments and the benefit of 
 Divine offices, but of the society and 
 conversation of the faithful. 
 
 Excommunication, Greater, v. 
 Excommunication. 
 
 Excommunication Ipso Facto. 
 A term to indicate that the law inflicts 
 the censure of excommunication upon 
 offenders, in certain crimes, on the 
 act being done, without formal decla- 
 ration, which nevertheless is not in- 
 tended so as to condemn any per- 
 son without a lawful trial for his 
 offence. 
 
 Excommunication, Lesser, v. 
 Excommunication.
 
 Excommunicate Capiendo, De 190 
 
 Exocatacocli 
 
 Excommunicate Capiendo, De. 
 v. De Excommunicato Capiendo. 
 
 Excopiare. To copy. 
 
 Excubise. I. The watchings of 
 guards. 2. The vigils of the Church. 
 
 Excubitorium. i. A gallery in a 
 church in which persons kept watch 
 during the night. 2. The guard-house 
 for soldiers. 
 
 Excusati. i. Fugitive slaves who 
 were forgiven on taking sanctuary in 
 the church ; their masters were forced 
 to pardon them on pain of excommu- 
 nication. 2. Persons who withdrew 
 within churches and abbeys, and gave 
 themselves up to serve in them. 3. 
 Those who were freed from public 
 charges and burdens. 
 
 Excussorium. A threshing-floor. 
 
 Exeat. A licence for absence 
 from a religious house or college. 
 
 Executioners. Cutting off her 
 breasts with red hot pincers : S. 
 Agatha, V. & M. 
 
 Exedra. I. A building distinct 
 from the main body of the church 
 and yet within its bounds, such as a 
 baptistry. 2. A part of a building 
 communicating with the rest of it by 
 means of a gallery. 3. A bishop's 
 throne, v. Absida. 4. The sanc- 
 tuary. 5- An ambo in choir. 
 
 Exegesis. The exposition of holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 Exemplar. The original writing ; 
 exemplum, the copy. Exemplar genus 
 est, Exemplum quod trahis inde. 
 
 Exemplare. I. To copy. 2. To 
 explain. 3. To prove by example. 
 4. To expose to ridicule. 5. To 
 clear from weeds. 
 
 Exemplificare. I. To copy. 2. 
 To set an example. 3. To narrate. 
 
 Exemplum. v. Exemplar. 
 
 Exempt. I. Churches free from 
 any but papal visitation. 2. Churches 
 free from episcopal visitation, but sub- 
 ject to the archbishop. Also called 
 Peculiars. 
 
 Exempt Abbot, v. Abbot, Exempt. 
 
 Exempt Jurisdictions. Chapels, 
 as royal chapels, not under the ordi- 
 nary of the diocese, but having one of 
 their own. Also called Peculiars. 
 
 Exemption. Freedom from ordi- 
 
 nary jurisdiction granted by the pope 
 to abbots and chapters. The council 
 of Trent reformed some abuses of 
 exemption. 
 
 Exemptions, v. Peculiars. 
 
 Exemptum. i. A design or 
 figure. 2. Woodland brought into 
 cultivation. 
 
 Exequiee. I. The linen around a 
 dead body. 2. The funeral. 3. The 
 office for the dead. 
 
 Exequies. The ceremonies of 
 burial, .but chiefly the procession to 
 the grave, were so called. The early 
 Christians dressed the body in funeral 
 robes, placed it in a coffin, watched it, 
 and then conducted it with torches to 
 the grave, singing psalms as they 
 went. The Eucharist was also cele- 
 brated. Prudentius has a poem thence 
 named. 
 
 Exercitator. i. A monk who 
 made visitations among the monas- 
 teries by command of the general of 
 the order. 2. A workman. 
 
 Exhibition, i. An allowance for 
 meat and drink, usually made by 
 religious appropriators of churches 
 to the vicar. 2. Also the benefaction 
 settled for the maintaining of scholars 
 in universities, not depending on the 
 foundation. 
 
 Exhortation "Week. The week 
 before Septuagesima Sunday; so called 
 in the Eastern Church because the 
 faithful are then exhorted to prepare 
 for the Great Fast. Also called Ex- 
 hortatory Week. 
 
 Exhortations. Addresses to the 
 congregation, found in the communion, 
 marriage, and baptismal, and other 
 offices. There are upwards of twenty 
 exhortations in the Book of Common 
 Prayer. 
 
 Exhortatory Week. The same 
 as Exhortation Week. 
 
 Eximietas. A title of honour. 
 
 Exite, Sion Filiae. v. Daughters 
 of Sion. 
 
 Exitus. I. Revenue. 2. Chil- 
 dren, issue. 3. Expenditure. 
 
 Exocatacoeli. The six chief offi- 
 cials and counsellors of the patriarch of 
 Constantinople, who had precedence 
 of the bishops in public assemblies,
 
 Exodonita 
 
 191 
 
 Extensum 
 
 viz. the great ceconomus, the great 
 sacellarius, the great chartophylax, 
 the chartophylax, the sacellarius, the 
 proto-ecdicus. They sat apart from 
 the catakoiloi, or common seats, on the 
 synthronus. 
 
 Exocionitee. Arian heretics. 
 
 Exomium. A short tunic covering 
 only the shoulders. 
 
 Exomolog-esis. i. Sacramental 
 confession. 2. A name formerly given 
 to the last day of penance, when the 
 penitent was fully received into the 
 Church by the bishop. 3. Public 
 litanies. 
 
 Exoxnologrista. A confessor or 
 minister of penance. 
 
 Exorcidiare. v. Exorcise. 
 
 Exorcise. To drive out evil 
 spirits in the Name of Christ. 
 
 Exorcism. The form and act used 
 for driving out evil spirits. 
 
 Exorcist. The second of the 
 minor orders. Their office was to 
 exorcise the catechumens and to pre- 
 pare the water for baptism. This order 
 is practically in abeyance in the East. 
 
 Exorcizare. The same as Exorcise. 
 
 Expalmare. \. To beat with the 
 palm of the hand. 2. To wash the 
 fingers at the conclusion of the mass. 
 
 Expectabilis. A title of honour 
 corresponding to Illustrious. 
 
 Expectation Week. The week 
 before Whitsun day. 
 
 Expectationis, Hebdomada. v. 
 Hebdomada Expectationis. 
 
 Expectatives. v. Expectrve Grace. 
 
 Expective Grace. A power exer- 
 cised by the See of Rome in England 
 in the 1 4th century, by which the pope 
 appointed a successor to any benefice 
 before it became vacant, whether or 
 not in his own gift. Also called Previ- 
 sions. 
 
 Expert. One who has a thorough 
 knowledge of his calling, or in any 
 special branch of learning, e. g. 
 theology. 
 
 Expiation. Satisfaction for sin, 
 and consequent at-one-ment between 
 the sinner and God. 
 
 Expiation, Day of. An annual 
 Jewish solemnity on the loth Tisri, for 
 procuring pardon of sins. The high 
 
 priest laid aside his pectoral and ephod 
 and offered certain sacrifices, and at the 
 same time the scape-goat was set free. 
 
 Expletum. i. An act of admi- 
 nistration of justice. 2. A seizure of 
 goods, or execution. 3. The revenues 
 from land. 4. Harvest work due of 
 necessity to the owner of the land. 5. 
 A copy. 
 
 Explicit. A word frequently found 
 in MSS. ; it has the same meaning as 
 Finis, the end. 
 
 Exposition of the Blessed Sa- 
 crament. This practice doubtless rose 
 out of the episcopal benedictions given 
 at mass with the Blessed Sacrament. 
 When these ceased, benedictions with 
 It performed by a priest increased. 
 About the time of S. Charles 
 Borromeo the Quaranf Ore sprang 
 up, consisting of an exposition of the 
 Blessed Sacrament for 40 hours, 
 during which It is watched night and 
 day, and prayers are offered up. 
 Benedict xiv., in 1748, attached an 
 indulgence to it, and endeavoured to 
 stop by this means the excesses of the 
 Carnival, on the three last days of 
 which he ordered this exposition. In 
 cathedrals, however, during the last 
 century, it was not very often exposed ; 
 thus at Rouen, only on the occasions 
 of some calamity, or the deliver- 
 ance of the king from illness. On 
 these occasions the cathedral was 
 adorned and lighted with great mag- 
 nificence. 
 
 Expository, v. Monstrance. 
 
 Expositu.ni. An exposition or 
 commentary. 
 
 Expurg-atorius, Index, v. Index 
 Expurgatorius. 
 
 Exsenod.ocb.iiun. A hospice for 
 strangers and pilgrims. 
 
 Exsufflatio. A ceremony previous 
 to baptism, akin to exorcism. It ex- 
 pressed belief in the expulsion of the 
 evil spirits from those on whom the 
 exorcist breathed. 
 
 Exsultet Cor prsecordiis. v. 
 Lei every heart exulting beat. 
 
 Extensum. A word used by 
 notaries to denote the writing in full, 
 from which the nota or brief is drawn 
 up.
 
 Extergifacium 
 
 192 
 
 Facialis 
 
 Extergifacium. A towel. 
 
 Exteriores. Outer brothers of 
 the order of S. Benedict, who were 
 occupied in secular affairs. 
 
 Extorres. Those who in times of 
 persecution banished themselves lest 
 they should be compelled to deny 
 Christ. 
 
 Extracta. i. An extent of land. 
 2. An extract. 
 
 Extrados. The exterior curve or 
 surface of an arch measured on the 
 top of the voussoirs, as opposed to 
 the soffit or intrados. 
 
 Extradosed Arch. An arch in 
 which the upper line is parallel to the 
 under side. 
 
 Extravagants. The Decretal 
 epistles of the popes which follow the 
 Clementines are so called, because at 
 first they were not digested or ranged 
 with the other papal constitutions, but 
 seemed to be, as it were, detached 
 from the canon law. The first are 
 those of pope John xxn. The col- 
 lection of 1483 was called the Extra- 
 vagants, and was embodied with the 
 canon law. 
 
 Extreme Unction. The seventh 
 and last sacrament of the Church, 
 
 applied when, humanly speaking, the 
 hopes of recovery are but small. 
 The oil is consecrated in the West 
 by a bishop on Maundy Thursday, 
 in the East on Wednesday in Holy 
 Week by seven priests. Mabillon 
 is of opinion that this name was not 
 used before the close of the i2th 
 century. 
 
 Extremitas. I. A title of hu- 
 mility. 2. Austerity. 
 
 Exucontians. Arians who as- 
 serted that the Eternal Son was 
 created out of non-existent things. 
 
 Exultet. A hymn ascribed to S. 
 Augustine, chanted by the deacon in 
 the Roman Church on Holy Saturday, 
 during the blessing of the paschal 
 candle. 
 
 Exultet Ccelum laudibus. v. 
 Ye heavens, exult -with joyful praise. 
 
 Eyes. I. In a dish: eyes on a book: 
 presenting her eyes on a dish to the 
 B. V. M., dagger in her hand : 
 S. Lucy, V. & M. 2. Of executioners 
 dropping out: the saint's head in a 
 holly bush : the same, the saint's head 
 on the ground: S. Alban, M. 
 
 Eylingr. The same as Ceiling. 
 
 Ezra. v. Hercia ad Tenebras. 
 
 F. 
 
 F. i. As a numeral letter, F de- 
 notes 40. With a line drawn over it, 
 F denotes 40,000. 2. When placed 
 before a passage in music, F denotes 
 that it must be played or sung 
 loud. 
 
 F.F. Letters which denote a 
 quotation from the Pandects of Jus- 
 tinian. Some suppose them to be a 
 corruption of the Greek initial letter, 
 others an abbreviation of fades fuere. 
 
 Fabarius. A singer. 
 
 Fabian, Bp. & C., S. Bishop of 
 Rome. Martyred at Rome, A.D. 250. 
 Commemorated, January 2O ; in the 
 Greek Church, August 5th. Repre- 
 sented with a dove by his side : with 
 a sword : with a club : kneeling at a 
 block. 
 
 Fabrateria. A workshop. 
 
 Fabric Lands. Lands given to 
 provide for the rebuilding or repair of 
 cathedrals and churches. 
 
 Fabrica. i. A shop in which 
 arms are made. 2. A forge. 3. Any 
 work in iron. 4. Revenues set apart 
 for the fabric of the church. 
 
 Fabricator. A churchwarden. 
 
 Facade. The principal face or 
 front of a building. The west front 
 in a church is usually the fa9ade. 
 
 Facere. A word which, with 
 its Greek equivalent in the classics, 
 in the Septuagint and ecclesiastical 
 authors, signifies sacrificare. Hence, 
 in the institution of the Eucharist, 
 Do this, means, Offer this sacrifice. 
 
 Facialis. i. A napkin to wipe
 
 Fades 
 
 193 
 
 Familists 
 
 the face. 2. Any thing connected 
 with the face. 
 
 Fades. I. An entrance to a 
 church. 2. The edge of a sword. 
 
 Facitergrium. A towel. 
 
 Facitergnla. The same as Faci- 
 tcrgium. 
 
 Faculty. A privilege granted by 
 the favour and indulgence of the or- 
 dinary to do that which by the letter of 
 the general law he may not legally do 
 without such licence. 
 
 Faculty Court. A jurisdiction 
 or tribunal belonging to the arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury. It does not 
 hold pleas in any suits, but creates 
 rights to pews, monuments, and par- 
 ticular places and modes of burial. The 
 master or dean of faculty has power 
 to grant dispensations, as to marry, to 
 eat flesh on days prohibited, to hold 
 two or more benefices incompatible, 
 and such like. 
 
 Faculty, Dean of. v. Faculty 
 Court. 
 
 Faculty, Master of. v. Faculty 
 Court. 
 
 Faillita. A fine for breaking bail. 
 
 Fair Linen Cloth. A term used 
 in the rubric of the prayer book, I. 
 for the corporal ; and 2. for the veil. 
 
 Faith, i . Belief founded upon suffi- 
 cient authority ; belief without other 
 evidence than the assertion of a trust- 
 worthy person. Hence it expresses 
 also trust in God. 2. The system of 
 doctrine declared by the Church from 
 revelations made by God. 
 
 Faith, Advocate of the. v. 
 Advocate of the Faith. 
 
 Faith, Defender of the. v. De- 
 fender of the Faith. 
 
 Faith, Implicit. v. Implicit 
 Faith. 
 
 Faith, Justification by. v. Justi- 
 fication by Faith. 
 
 Faith of our Fathers, living: 
 still. S. A. H. No. 301. By Rev. 
 F. W. Faber. 
 
 Faith, V. & M., S. Of Agen, 
 in Gaul. Martyred, A.D. 303. Re- 
 presented with sword and gridiron : 
 resting one hand on an iron bed : 
 seated, crowned, iron bed, and book : 
 bundle of rods in her hand. 
 
 Faithful. All persons baptized 
 into the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Fala. I. A wooden tower. 2. A 
 place where goods are exposed for 
 sale. 
 
 Falang-us. A mantle. 
 
 Falcon. With a, and dagger : S. 
 Edward, K. 
 
 Falctenus/ A son-in-law. 
 
 Falda. i. Any enclosure. 2. A 
 hurdle. 3. A sheepfold. 4. A fringe. 
 
 Falden. A cover or binding of a 
 book. 
 
 Faldistory. i. The episcopal 
 seat or throne within the chancel. 
 2. The bishop's chair mentioned in 
 the ordination service. 
 
 Faldones. A long loose cloak. 
 
 Faldstool. A folding prie-dieu 
 for a king, prelate, or other to kneel 
 upon. It is properly used when the 
 bishop does not use his throne. In 
 shape it is sometimes made like a 
 Litany-stool. 
 
 Fall of Man. i. The act of Adam's 
 disobedience. 2. The degeneration 
 of human nature, or spiritual change 
 from good to. bad, which resulted from 
 Adam's sin. 
 
 Falla. The same as Fala. 
 
 Falling Asleep of B. V. M. v. 
 Assumption ofB. V. M. 
 
 Fallodia. Torches lighted to 
 express joy. 
 
 False Roof. The space between 
 the ceiling or vaulting and the roof 
 above it. 
 
 Falsetum. A shrill treble. 
 
 Famerell. The same as Fumerell. 
 
 Famicus. A cook's shop. 
 
 Famidretum. A fine publicly im- 
 posed by judges. 
 
 Familiares. I. Those belonging 
 to a family, sometimes including and 
 sometimes excluding the slaves. 2. 
 Those who were adopted into a 
 family. 3. Those belonging to the 
 family of monks, though not them- 
 selves in the monastic order. 
 
 Familiars. Servants and officers 
 of the Inquisition. The highest men 
 in Spain acted as such, and received 
 privileges in return. 
 
 Familists. A sect which called 
 themselves "the Family of Love." 
 o
 
 Family 
 
 194 
 
 Farsctus 
 
 It was imported from Holland about 
 1575, and propagated the blasphemies 
 of one Henry Nicolas of Leyden, 
 whose chief tenet was, that Christ was 
 already come to judgment, and that 
 he himself was a partaker of the 
 Divine Essence, and that God had 
 taken part of his humanity. The sect 
 seems nearly allied to the Agapemone 
 of our day, and resembles the Free- 
 willers of queen Mary's time. 
 
 Family. i. Persons united by 
 ties of blood or affinity. 2. A monas- 
 tery or order. 3. A special group 
 of monks under its own superior, in a 
 house, with many such groups under 
 a superior-general. 4. The household 
 of a prelate. 
 
 Family of Charity, v. Charity, 
 Family of. 
 
 Family of Love. v. Faini- 
 lists. 
 
 Fan. There are two sorts of fans 
 ecclesiastical: i. the fan used by the 
 pope is made of peacock's feathers, 
 the eyes represented by the feathers 
 being typical of pontifical vigilance ; 
 2. a fan \vas also used at mass, for- 
 merly both in the East and the West, 
 by the deacon to keep off insects. 
 This article appears in inventories of 
 English Church goods down to the 
 1 5th century. 
 
 Fan Tracery. A sort of vaulting in 
 which all the ribs that rise from the 
 springing of the vault have the same 
 curve, and spread out in all directions 
 like a fan. 
 
 Fanatici. Western sectaries, the 
 same as the Enthusiasts of the Greeks, 
 who claimed the power of divination 
 * through an indwelling demon. They 
 are expressly condemned as prac- 
 tising forbidden arts by early Christian 
 writers. 
 
 Fanaticism. Zeal and enthusiasm 
 carried beyond the bounds of duty, 
 reason, and love. 
 
 Fanatics. A word signifying those 
 who, from being under the influence 
 of some god, or evil spirit, were for 
 the time insane. Prudentius describes 
 them as gesticulating and cutting 
 themselves. It is also applied to 
 those who become notorious for re- 
 
 ligious extravagance, especially pre- 
 tence to inspiration. 
 
 Fane. i. A temple erected to 
 the memory of a distinguished person ; 
 hence, 2. a Christian church. 3. The 
 same as Vane. 
 
 Fannel. The same as Fanon. 
 
 Fano. A maniple. 
 
 Fanon. I . A peculiar striped scarf 
 falling round the shoulders, worn in 
 the West only by the pope at mass, 
 but in the East by bishops ; when the 
 fanon is worn, the amice is not used. 
 2. Another term for the maniple. Also 
 called Fannel, Favon, and Phanon. 
 
 Far from my Heavenly Home. 
 H. A & M. No. 176. By Rev. H. F. 
 Lyte. 
 
 Farassia. Torches lighted at 
 Puy-en-Velay in France on the vigil 
 of the nativity of S. John Baptist. 
 
 Farce. The same as Parse. 
 
 Farcia. The same as Parse. 
 
 Fare-forth. The passing bell. 
 
 Fareinists. A Jansenist sect 
 founded at Fareins. 
 
 Farelists. Followers of one Farel 
 of Dauphine, a friend of Calvin. 
 
 Farinale. A corn-mill. 
 
 Farinarium. The same as Fari- 
 nale. 
 
 Farnovians. The followers of 
 one Famovius, a Socinian of the i6th 
 century, who held low Arian opinions. 
 
 Farse. I. An interpolation much 
 used in early times, and introduced into 
 the Gloria in excehis, Kyries, epistles, 
 and other parts of the office, generally 
 amplifications of the text. Sometimes 
 called Verse. 2. To interpolate one 
 verse or passage of holy Scripture with 
 another. Also called Farce. 
 
 Farsed Credo. The Credo in- 
 terpolated with passages from holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 Farsed Epistle. An epistle in 
 the mass, interpolated with passages 
 from holy Scripture. 
 
 Farsed Gloria. The Gloria in- 
 terpolated with passages from holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 Farsed Kyrie. The Kyrie in- 
 terpolated with passages from holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 Farsetus. A doublet.
 
 Farthing Loaf Day 
 
 195 
 
 Fe, A it to da 
 
 Farthing: Loaf Day. Midsummer 
 day at Kidderminster; so called be- 
 cause a farthing loaf was given on that 
 day to every person living in Church- 
 street who chose to claim it. 
 
 Farum, Altaris. v. Altaris Fa- 
 rum. 
 
 Fasciamenta. Cloths in which 
 the dead were wrapped. 
 
 Fasciatorium. The band round 
 the forehead of a person anointed 
 with the holy chrism. 
 
 Fasciola. Stockings. 
 
 Fasciolum. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Fast, Great, v. Great Fast. 
 
 Fast Synod. A synod convoked 
 by Gregory vii., 1074, to meet at Rome 
 on the first fast-week of the year, to 
 vindicate the freedom of the Church, 
 and to promote the interests of reli- 
 gion. 
 
 Fastern. A name for Shrove 
 Tuesday. 
 
 Fasti, i. Historical archives. 2. 
 Martyrologies. 
 
 Fastigrium. i. A canopy over the 
 altar. 2. A tower. 
 
 Fasting- Eve. Shrove Tuesday. 
 
 Fasting* Nig-ht. Shrove Tues- 
 day. 
 
 Fasting- Tide. Lent. 
 
 Fastmass. Lent. 
 
 Fasts. Days appointed by the 
 Church as seasons for abstinence and 
 sorrow for sin. Such are the forty 
 days of Lent, including Ash Wednes- 
 day and Good Friday, the Ember 
 days, the three Rogation days. All 
 Fridays in the year, except Christmas 
 day, are days of abstinence, and the 
 vigils of certain festivals. 
 
 Fat Monday, v. Lundi Gras. 
 
 Fatalism. A belief in the irre- 
 sistible operation of necessity apart 
 from the will either of a Personal 
 God or a free human agent. 
 
 Fatalists, v. Necessitarians. 
 
 Father. Pater venturi scsculi, as 
 it is in the Vulgate of Isa. ix. 6, is 
 Christ, as the Author and Founder of 
 the Christian dispensation. 
 
 Father, Holy. v. Holy Father. 
 
 Father in Christ. An old title 
 of a bishop. 
 
 Father in God. Title of a bishop. 
 
 Father of all, to Thee we raise. 
 S. A. H. No. 258. Te Deum Patrein 
 olimus. 
 
 Father of Heaven, Whose Love 
 profound. H. A & M. No. 138. 
 By J. Cooper. 
 
 Father of Mercies, God of Love. 
 H. A & M. No. 225. Harvest hymn. 
 By Anne Flowerdew. 
 
 Fathers. A title given to early 
 Christian writers of especial eminence. 
 Such were SS. Cyprian, Athanasius, 
 and Augustine. Those who had con- 
 versed with the Apostles are called 
 Apostolical. S. Bernard is often called 
 the last of the Fathers, his successors 
 being called Schoolmen. 
 
 Fathers, Apostolic, v. Apostolic 
 Fathers. 
 
 Fathers of Christian Doctrine. 
 i. An order founded by Caesar de Bus 
 of Cavaillon, for educational purpose^, 
 approved by Clement vin. 2. Another 
 order founded at Milan, 1568, by 
 cardinal C. Borromeo. 
 
 Fathers of the Oratory of the 
 Holy Jesus, v. Oratorians. 
 
 Fathers of the Shirt. v. John 
 Lateran, Kcgular Canons of S. 
 
 Fathers of the Spirit, v. John 
 Lateran, Regtilar Canons of. 
 
 Fathers of "Well Dying-. Regu- 
 lar clerks who attend the sick, founded 
 by Camillus of Lelli in Italy. Con- 
 firmed by Sixtusv., A. D. 1588. Habit, 
 clerical, with a cross on the breast and 
 a tawny cross on their cloak. 
 
 Fatness. " Marrow and fatness," 
 Ps. Ixiii. 5. "This fatness is the 
 mystical flesh to which the Lord 
 exhorts His disciples," S. John vi. 
 54. Whence also He was betrayed 
 in Gethsemane, which signifies the 
 Valley of Fatness. 
 
 Fatuorum, Festum. v. Festum 
 Fatuorum. 
 
 Fauda. Breeches. 
 
 Fausetum. The same as False- 
 turn. 
 
 Faverca. v. Fabrica I and 2. 
 
 Favon. The same as Fanon. 
 
 Fawn. Lying by his side, in a 
 cave : S. Blasius, Bp. 
 
 Fe, Auto da. v. Auto da Fe.
 
 Feast 
 
 196 
 
 Feretory 
 
 Feast. A holy day of the Church 
 in opposition to a ferial or ordinary 
 day. From the fact that all Sundays 
 are holy days, the word ferial is 
 often used to signify merely a week- 
 day. 
 
 Feast of Feasts. I. The feast of 
 the chair of S. Peter. 2. On this 
 day, in the Church of Africa, the 
 faithful were wont to make offerings 
 in memory of the saints. 
 
 Feast of Fools. A secular feast 
 observed on the first day of the year 
 with riotous merriment. 
 
 Feast of the Star. Epiphany. 
 
 Feasting Even. Shrove Tuesday. 
 
 Feasts, Immovable, v. Immo- 
 vable Feasts. 
 
 Feasts, Movable, v. Movable 
 Feasts. 
 
 Feasts of Commemoration, v. 
 Days of Commemoration. 
 
 Feasts of Devotion, v. Days of 
 Devotion. 
 
 Feasts of Obligation, v. Days 
 of Obligation. 
 
 Feasts, Roman. Every day is 
 eithera double, a semidouble, a simple, 
 a vigil, or a feria. Festivals are either 
 doubles of the first-class, doubles 
 of the second-class, greater doubles, 
 doubles, semidoubles, or simples. All 
 other days are vigils, if they occur 
 before feasts, or ferias. v. Feasts. 
 
 Feathering 1 . The same as Folia- 
 tion. 
 
 Februs. The month of February. 
 
 Fee. I. Property, reward or re- 
 compense for services performed. II. 
 An estate of inheritance of three 
 kinds: i. Fee-simple, absolute; 2. 
 Fee-qualified, or base fee; 3. Fee- 
 tail, formerly fee-conditional. 
 
 Fee-conditional, v. Fee. 
 
 Fee for Baptism. A fee some- 
 times illegally levied for baptism either 
 avowedly, or for registering the same. 
 No fee is of right demandable for the 
 administration of any sacrament of the 
 Church. 
 
 Fee-qualified, v. Fee. 
 
 Fee-simple, v. Fee. 
 
 Fee-tail, v. Fee. 
 
 Feet. The Feet of Christ are the 
 Apostles and Evangelists traversing 
 
 all lands to preach the Gospel : Isa. 
 lii. 7, and lx. 13. Christ washed His 
 Apostles' feet, that they might be clean 
 and fair to run through the whole 
 world and preach. 
 
 Feet, Ablution of the. v. Ablu- 
 tion of the Feet. 
 
 Feet-washing, v. Ablution of the 
 Feet. 
 
 Felesennus. A great-grandson. 
 
 Felicis Memorise, v. Bonce Me- 
 mories. 
 
 Felicis Recordationis. v. Bonce 
 Memories, 
 
 Felicissimus, Dies. Easter day. 
 
 Feliciter. An expression of ap- 
 plause and satisfaction at the end of 
 old MSS., Ac turn f elicit fr. 
 
 Felix Dies, quam proprio. v. 
 blessed day, when first was poured. 
 
 Fellow Sisters. Women asso- 
 ciates of a convent. 
 
 Fellowship. A foundation in a 
 college which confers a share in its 
 revenues and government. 
 
 Feltrum. Felt. 
 
 Femella. A woman. 
 
 Femerell. The same as Fumerell. 
 
 Femina. A wife. 
 
 Feminalia. Breeches. 
 
 Femoralia. The same as Femi- 
 nalia. 
 
 Fenalis. The months of June and 
 July, when the hay is made- 
 
 Fenestella. i . The niche at the 
 side of an altar containing the piscina. 
 
 2. A small window. 3. A vessel 
 for holding water to wash the hands 
 of the officiating priest. 
 
 Fenestra. I. A window. 2. 
 The tabernacle in which the pyx is 
 placed, containing the reserved Sacra- 
 ment. 
 
 Fenestral. i. A casement or 
 window-blind closed with paper or 
 cloth instead of glass. 2. A niche 
 containing a drain and credence ledge. 
 
 3. A low side window. 4. A slant- 
 ing aperture, either within or without 
 a church. 
 
 Fenestratus. Pierced with win- 
 dows. 
 
 Fenile. A hay-loft. Also called 
 Fcenile. 
 
 Feretory. A bier or coffin.
 
 Feretory A isle 
 
 197 
 
 Festum Animarnm 
 
 Feretory Aisle. Aisle of a church 
 in which a bier is placed. 
 
 Feretrarius. The keeper of a 
 shrine. 
 
 Feretrary. i. A bier or barrow 
 on which a shrine is borne. 2. A 
 portable or standing shrine, contain- 
 ing the Host, or relics of saints. 3. 
 A bier. 4. The place where a bier or 
 shrine is placed. 
 
 Feretnun. The same as Fere- 
 trary. 
 
 Feria. i. Strictly, a day which 
 is neither a festival nor a fast. 2. 
 A weekday, independently of either 
 festival or fast. Each day is distin- 
 guished by its position from the first 
 day of the week; and the term magna 
 or major is added to its title in Holy 
 Week. Also called Ferial. 
 
 Feria, Greater. A class of days 
 including Ash Wednesday, the three 
 last days of Holy Week, Monday 
 and Tuesday in Easter and Whitsun 
 weeks. 
 
 Feria, Lesser. A day of which 
 commemoration is made, even though 
 a festival office be said on it. 
 
 Feria Major, v. Feria Magna, 
 
 Feria Prima. Sunday. 
 
 Feria Prima Mag-na, or Major. 
 Palm Sunday. 
 
 Feria Quarta. Wednesday. 
 
 Feria Quarta Magma, or Major. 
 Wednesday in Holy Week. 
 
 Feria Quinta. Thursday. 
 
 Feria Quinta Magna, or Major. 
 Maundy Thursday. 
 
 Feria Secunda. Monday. 
 
 Feria Secunda Magna, or Maj or. 
 Monday in Holy Week. 
 
 Feria Septima. Saturday. 
 
 Feria Septima Magna, or Major. 
 Easter eve. 
 
 Feria Sexta. Friday. 
 
 Feria Sexta Magna, or Major. 
 Good Friday. 
 
 Feria Tertia. Tuesday. 
 
 Feria Tertia Magna, or Major. 
 Tuesday in Holy Week. 
 
 Feriae. Fair-days. 
 
 Ferial. The same as Feria. 
 
 Feriale. A book containing the 
 offices of the ferise. 
 
 Feriales Libri. Books contain- 
 
 ing the services for feasts of martyrs 
 and saints. 
 
 Fermentacei. A name given by 
 'the Latins to the Greeks, who used 
 fermented bread in the holy 
 Eucharist. 
 
 Fermentum. i. A name for the 
 holy Eucharist. 2. A portion of the 
 Eucharist which was sent round to 
 priests of parish churches, in the 
 4th century, in token of their com- 
 munion with and subjection to the 
 bishop, as well as to indicate the 
 perpetual unity of the sacrifice. 
 
 Fermo, Canto, v. Canto Fermo. 
 
 Fennory. The infirmary of a 
 monastery. 
 
 Ferratum. An iron or copper 
 vessel. 
 
 Ferrea, Cathedra, v. Cathedra 
 Ferrea. 
 
 Ferrum Candens. The ordeal of 
 hot iron, which had to be touched 
 without injury by the person desirous 
 of proving his innocence of a crime 
 laid to his charge. 
 
 Ferrum Oblatorum. A mould 
 for altar breads. These latter were 
 formerly made, with some ceremony, 
 of unleavened bread and water. 
 
 Fertura. The sacrifice of the 
 mass. 
 
 Ferula. The same as Baculus. 
 
 Ferventis Judicium, Aquae, v. 
 Aqua Ferventis Judidtim. 
 
 Fest, Kind. v. Kind Fest. 
 
 Festa in Cappis. A high festival 
 at which the canonical or choral 
 cope was worn by the cantors, and in 
 some cases by the clergy as well. 
 
 Festilia. Holy days. 
 
 Festissura. A gutter-tile. 
 
 Festitatula. A little feast. 
 
 Festival. The same as Feast. 
 
 Festivator. i. The head of a 
 religious association. 2. One who 
 carries the banner of such association. 
 
 Festivitas. A holy day. 
 
 Festoon. An ornament of carved 
 work representing a wreath of flowers 
 or leaves. 
 
 Festra. A small window. 
 
 Festrum. A top or roof. 
 
 Festum Animarum. All Souls' 
 day.
 
 Festum Apostolorum 
 
 198 
 
 Fifty 
 
 Festum Apostolorum. The feast 
 of all the Apostles, celebrated in the 
 Latin Church on May 1st. 
 
 Festum Cathedrae S. Petri. v. 
 Cathedra S. Petri Festnm. 
 
 Festum Fatuorum. v. Feast of 
 Fools. 
 
 Festum Hypodiaconorum. The 
 same as Festum Fatuorum. 
 
 Festum Kalendarium. The 
 same as Festum Fatuorum. 
 
 Festum Stultorum. The same 
 as Festum Fatuorum. 
 
 Fete Dieu. Corpus Christi. 
 
 Fetichism. A gross kind of Pan- 
 theism, or worship of the power of 
 nature amongst savage nations. 
 
 Feuillans, Monks of the Order 
 of. A reformed Cistercian order 
 founded by Jean de la Barriere, 
 abbot of Feuillans, with permission of 
 Gregory xin. Habit, white. 
 
 Feuillantines, Nuns of the Or- 
 der of. Reformed Cistercians. In- 
 stituted by Jean de la Barriere, and 
 approved by pope Sixtus v. The 
 nuns sleep on straw, and observe 
 continual abstinence. Habit, white 
 woollen stuff robe, with large hang- 
 ing sleeves, black veil over white. 
 
 Fezelenus. The same as Fde- 
 sennus. 
 
 Fiancels. The office of betrothal. 
 
 Fibula. A clasp or band. 
 
 Fibulatorium. A garment with 
 buttons or clasps. 
 
 Ficacium. A pocket. 
 
 Fico. A shoe. 
 
 Ficti Canonici. Canons in a 
 cathedral who acted as coadjutors of 
 other canons. 
 
 Fidei, Actio. v. Actio Fidd. 
 
 Fidei, Advocatus. v. Advocatus 
 Fide':. 
 
 Fidei, Annulus. v. Annulus et 
 Baculum. 
 
 Fidei Commissum. A trust un- 
 der a will. 
 
 Fidei, Inquisitores. v. Inquisi- 
 tores Fidei. 
 
 Fidelia. A fiddle. 
 
 Fiduciary. One who denies that 
 good works are necessary to salva- 
 tion, relying only upon the intellectual 
 acceptance of a right faith. 
 
 Field Abbot, v. Abbot Count. 
 
 Fieraduca. A long robe without 
 sleeves. 
 
 Fierce ragred the Tempest o'er 
 'the Deep. H. A & M. No. 309. 
 
 By Rev. Godfrey Thring. 
 
 Fieri facias de bonis Ecclesias- 
 ticis. When a sheriff to a common 
 Fieri facias returns nulla botia, and 
 that the defendant is a beneficed clerk, 
 not having any lay fee, a plaintiff may 
 issue a Fieri facias de bonis Ecdcsias- 
 ticis, addressed to the bishop of the 
 diocese, or to the archbishop, during 
 the vacancy of the bishop's see, com- 
 manding him to make of the eccle- 
 siastical goods and chattels belonging 
 to the defendant the sum mentioned. 
 
 Fiertra. A chest or coffer in which 
 relics of saints are kept. 
 
 Fiesole, Friars of. An order 
 founded by Rhedon, count of Gra- 
 nello, in the I5th century. Eugenius 
 IV. put them under the rule of S. 
 Austin. 
 
 Fieux, Bons. v. Sons Fieux. 
 
 Fifteen. A sacred number com- 
 posed of seven, pointing to the obser- 
 vance of the Sabbath, and eight, re- 
 ferring to our Lord's resurrection on 
 the day after the Sabbath, that is, the 
 eighth day. Fifteen therefore denotes 
 the union of the Old Testament and 
 the New : the fulfilment of the one 
 in the other. There were fifteen 
 steps to the temple ; fifteen Psalms of 
 degrees. 
 
 Fifteen Oes. of S. Bridget, v. 
 F-ridget, Fifteen Oes. of S. 
 
 Fifth Monarchy Men. A faction 
 which arose about 1645, under the 
 idea that the Millennium was about to 
 begin, when our Lord would descend 
 from heaven and establish upon earth 
 the fifth universal monarchy. They 
 were dispersed by Cromwell, in 1653, 
 and suppressed in 1661. 
 
 Fifty. The number 50 is consecrated 
 to forgiveness and indulgence ; for ac- 
 cording to the law there was remission 
 in the 5Oth year. Again, Christ is the 
 spiritual Noah, who in His Ark, that 
 is, His Church, wherein He saves the 
 human race from destruction, has 
 placed this number 50 of remission,
 
 Fig Sunday 
 
 199 
 
 Finial 
 
 as the breadth. For unless He had 
 given remission of sins to them that 
 believe, His Church would not have 
 been diffused in its breadth throughout 
 the world. 
 
 Fig Sunday. Palm Sunday; so 
 called in some parts of England. 
 
 Fig Tree. With a, behind him, 
 seated: S. Mark, Evan. 
 
 Fig-hting Quakers. The same 
 as Free Quakers. 
 
 Figraentarius. A skilful musi- 
 cian. 
 
 Fig^iratus, Cantus. The same 
 as Cantus Alexandrinus. 
 
 Filaterium. i. A phylactery. 2. 
 A reliquary. 
 
 Filatio. A line or thread. 
 
 Filatorium. A rope walk. 
 
 Fileria. i. A beam which sup- 
 ports rafters. 2. A field of flax. 3. 
 One who spins. 
 
 Filise. Smaller monasteries affi- 
 liated to a larger. 
 
 Filise Dei. Women living in a 
 convent or hospital. 
 
 Filiaster. A step-son. 
 
 Filiation. The eternal relation 
 which exists between the Everlasting 
 Son and the Almighty Father. 
 
 Filiation of the Son of God. An 
 heretical tenn expressing the notion 
 that the Son of God was adopted by, 
 and not eternally begotten of, the Ever- 
 lasting Father. 
 
 Filiola. i. A god-daughter. 2. 
 A chalice veil. 
 
 Filiolitas. A title of honour used 
 by the pope in addressing Catholic 
 princes. 
 
 Filiolus. i. A godson. 2. A 
 nephew. 
 
 Filioque. A term to express the 
 procession of the Holy Ghost from the 
 Son as well as from the Father. In- 
 troduced into the Nicene creed in the 
 Western Church about the 6th cen- 
 tury, it never has been used by the 
 Eastern Church. The double pro- 
 cession has been and is a subject of 
 contention between East and West. 
 
 Filius, Adoptivus. v. Adoptiviis 
 Filhis. 
 
 Filius Major. An order of minis- 
 ters among the Catharists ; the others 
 
 were bishop, films minor, and dea- 
 con. 
 
 Filius Minor. An order of minis- 
 ters among the Catharists ; the others 
 were bishop, filius major, and deacon. 
 
 Filla. The string at the bottom 
 of deeds, from which the seal hangs. 
 
 Filles Dieu. An order of French 
 nuns founded in 1232 to nurse 
 hospitals ; hence the name Hotel 
 Dieu for a hospital. 
 
 Fillet, i. A narrow band used for 
 the separation of one moulding from 
 another. 2. Bands for the forehead, 
 formerly used in connexion with con- 
 firmation. 3. The labels of a bishop's 
 mitre. 
 
 Filosa. A distaff. 
 
 Fimbriae. Palls placed on the 
 tombs of the saints. 
 
 Fimella. A knocker of a door. 
 
 Final Appeal, Court of. The 
 Court of Final Appeal in ecclesiastical 
 causes was transferred in the reign of 
 William IV. from the court of Dele- 
 gates, first to the Privy Council, and 
 then to the Judicial Committee of the 
 Privy Council. The Judicial Com- 
 mittee consists entirely of laymen, 
 lawyers who hold or have held high 
 legal offices, under the Lord President. 
 In appeals under the Church Dis- 
 cipline Act only do any ecclesiastics 
 become members of the Court ; and 
 these are confined to episcopal privy 
 councillors. 
 
 Final Cadence, v. Cadence. 
 
 Final Perseverance. I. In a 
 Catholic sense, continuance in the 
 state of salvation in which God has 
 placed us until our life's end. 2. In 
 a Calvinistic sense, the opinion that 
 the elect, though they may for a time 
 fall from grace, yet cannot finally do 
 so. 
 
 Finger Pillory. Stocks in churches 
 to confine the fingers, for the punish- 
 ment of those who were guilty of mal- 
 practices during Divine service. 
 
 Finial. I. The carved foliage 
 which terminates pinnacles and cano- 
 pies in Gothic architecture. 2. The 
 word is also applied to the whole 
 pinnacle. Also called Crop and 
 Final.
 
 Finitajam sunt Prcelia 200 
 
 Five 
 
 Finita j am sunt Praelia. v. The 
 strife is o'er, the battle done. 
 
 Finol. The same as Finial. 
 
 Fi.rdwi.ta. A pecuniary fine 
 levied on one who does not join the 
 army. 
 
 Fire. I. Near him: S.Barnabas, 
 Ap. 2. With a ball of : S. Benedict, 
 Ab. 3. Carrying, in his lap : S. 
 Britius, Bp. & C. 4. Standing in, 
 sword through her neck : in a cauldron, 
 over a fire : S. Lucy, V. & M. 
 
 Fire, Baptism of. v. Baptism 
 of Fire. 
 
 Fire, Holy. v. Holy Fire. 
 
 Fires, Baal's, v. Boats Fires. 
 
 Fires, Seal's, v. Baal's Fires. 
 
 Fires, Bel's. T. Baal's Fires. 
 
 Firma. I. An affirmation on oath. 
 2. A feast. 3. A farm let on lease. 
 4. Taxes. 5. Dowry. 
 
 Firmaculuxn. A buckle or clasp. 
 
 Firmale. The same as Firma- 
 culum. 
 
 Firmamentum. I. A roof. 2. 
 A fine. 3. A bolt. 
 
 Finnare. I. To give security. 
 2. To affix one's signature. 3. To 
 fortify. 4. To betroth. 
 
 Firmaria. A prison. 
 
 Firmarius. I. A priest appointed 
 to serve a church. 2. A monk 
 charged with the temporary adminis- 
 tration of an abbey. 3. A fanner. 
 4. A tax-collector. 
 
 Firmatarius. A monastic office 
 connected with the repair of the 
 buildings. 
 
 Firmatio. I. A promise. 2. A 
 citadel. 3. Security for the payment 
 of money. 4. The time of the year 
 when birds and other animals pair. 
 
 Firxnatorium. The same as Fir- 
 maculum. 
 
 Firmitas. I. A surety. 2. A 
 covenant. 3. A privilege. 4. A 
 fortification. 5. A tax. 6. A promise 
 made on oath. 
 
 First-born. Christ is called the 
 First-born of Mary, not because she 
 bore any other children according to 
 the flesh, but because He was about 
 to abolish the Levitical priesthood, 
 which was but for a time, in favour 
 of the priesthood of the First-born, 
 
 which was to be for ever : S. Matt. 
 i. 25. 
 
 First-fruits. Annates, primitiae, 
 or first-fruits, was the value of the 
 first year's revenue, which the pope, 
 claiming the disposition of all eccle- 
 siastical livings within the Christen- 
 dom, reserved out of every living, 
 v. Queen Anne's Bounty. 
 
 First of Martyrs, thou whose 
 Name. H. A & M. No. 50. O qui 
 tuo, dux mar ty rum. Hymn for the 
 feast of S. Stephen. Translated by 
 Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 First Pointed Architecture, v. 
 Early English Architecture. 
 
 First Prayer Book of Edward 
 VI. v. Edward VI. , First Prayer 
 Book of. 
 
 Fiscales, Colon!, v. ColoniEcde- 
 siastici. 
 
 Fiscla. A pipe or flute. 
 
 Fish. A symbol of the early 
 Christians, which in Greek (Ichthus) 
 formed a monogram of the words, 
 Jesus, Christ, Son of God, Saviour. 
 
 Fish. I. Angels bringing him a, 
 behind him an axe laid at the root of 
 an oak: S. Boniface, Bp. 2. With 
 a, in his hand : a fish on the leaves 
 of a closed book held with the leaves 
 upwards : two fishes in his hand : S. 
 Simon, Ap. 
 
 Fisheries, Benediction of. v 
 Blessing of Fisheries. 
 
 Fisheries, Blessing of. v. Bless- 
 ing of Fisheries. 
 
 Fishes. Carrying two, on a dish, 
 in one hand, with a pitcher in the 
 other :B. V. M. 
 
 Fisicolus. A kind of musical 
 instrument. 
 
 Fistula. I. A pipe or reed. 2. 
 The pipe or reed used in administering 
 the chalice in the mass. v. Calamus 
 Safer. 
 
 Fistulare. To play on the fistula 
 or pipe. 
 
 Fitche, Cross, v. Cross Fitche. 
 
 Five. i. Denotes the five senses, 
 and symbolizes the Old Testament, 
 which was addressed to the senses. 
 Thus the law was contained in the 
 Five Books of Moses. 2. Five 
 denotes a half completion, or fulfil-
 
 Five Points of Calvinism 201 
 
 Flayed 
 
 ment : thus Isa. xix. 18, five cities, 
 meaning that at first Egypt should be 
 only partially converted. 3. Five is 
 a relative whole, as in the parable of 
 the ten virgins. Ten is the entire 
 human race : the two fives are the 
 relative wholes of good and bad, 
 or of men and women. 
 
 Five Points of Calvinism. The 
 five chief points disputed by the Armi- 
 nians and their opponents: I. Parti- 
 cular election ; 2. Particular redemp- 
 tion ; 3. Total depravity of a fallen 
 state ; 4. Irresistible grace ; 5- Final 
 perseverance. These were discussed 
 at the synod of Dort. The Calvinists 
 themselves are not agreed on all of 
 these points. 
 
 Fixorium. A peg or nail. 
 
 Fixula. The same as Firma- 
 culum. 
 
 Fixus. A garment with buttons 
 or clasps. 
 
 Flabellum. I. A fan carried 
 before the pope when he is carried in 
 state, made of ostrich feathers, with 
 peacocks' eyes to ornament them. 2. 
 A fan to keep off the flies at mass. 
 3. A pah- of bellows. 
 
 Flabellum Muscatorium. A fan 
 to drive away flies from the chalice, 
 usually made of peacocks' feathers. 
 In the Greek Church, the flabellum is 
 sometimes made to represent a winged 
 angel. 
 
 Flaciansits. v. Adiaphoristic Con- 
 troversy. 
 
 Flacians. Followers of Flacius 
 Illyricus, a learned disciple of Luther 
 in the i6th century, and one of the 
 authors of the German ecclesiastical 
 history, the Centurise Magdeburgenses. 
 
 Fla&e. A garment tied in front 
 with strings. 
 
 Flagellants. A fanatic sect, ori- 
 ginating in 1260, at Perugia, with a 
 hermit named Rainerus. They used 
 the severest kind of discipline, by 
 way of penance, scourging themselves 
 with knotted cords and pins. It was 
 condemned by Clement vi. Also 
 called Disciplinants and Whippers. 
 
 Flagellation. Self-inflicted scourg- 
 ing, often termed Discipline ; a prac- 
 tice in some monastic orders, per- 
 
 haps prominently brought forward by 
 the Flagellants. 
 
 Flagrellatores. The same as 
 Flagellants. 
 
 Flagon. The vessel, I. on the 
 credence for the wine at mass ; 2. on 
 the altar, if the chalice be too small. 
 
 Flaho. A mediaeval term for a 
 seal with two different impressions. 
 
 Flamboyant Style of Archi- 
 tecture. That style of Gothic archi- 
 tecture which was contemporary in 
 France with the perpendicular or 
 third pointed in England; so called 
 from the flame-like projections from 
 the arches. 
 
 Flamina. Church banners. 
 
 Flamineae. Houses near the 
 church, in which the clergy resided. 
 
 Flamines. I. A title of bishops. 
 2. Christians who practised the office 
 of flamen, or heathen priest. A canon 
 of the council of Eliberis denounced 
 flamines. 
 
 Flandrians. A name given to Men- 
 nonites and Anabaptists, from their 
 place of abode. Also called Flemin- 
 gians or Fries/anders. 
 
 Flank. The side of an arch. 
 
 Flanningr. The internal splay of 
 a window jamb. 
 
 Flashing. Pieces of lead let into 
 the joints of a wall, or chimney, 
 where it meets the sloping roof, to 
 keep out the wet. 
 
 Flat Arch. An arch in which 
 the sides of the voussoirs are cut so 
 as to support each other, but their 
 ends form a straight line top and 
 bottom. 
 
 Flauta. A flute. 
 
 Flavacour. v. Albanes. 
 
 Flavius. A name taken by Vespa- 
 sian and Titus, and afterwards by the 
 emperors at Constantinople. It was 
 also adopted by those high in office 
 under the Roman empire, as well as 
 by the kings of Lombardy and Gothic 
 kings of Spain. 
 
 Flax. The linen garments of the 
 Jewish priests denoted the pure and 
 holy flesh of Jesus, for linen is made 
 of flax, which is the produce of the 
 earth. 
 
 Flayed. Alive and tied to a tree :
 
 . . 5, Flowers 
 
 symbolize the Resurrection, but the modern use too often, 
 becomes a means of ostentation. 
 
 Fledwita 
 
 202 
 
 Foil 
 
 S. Bartholomew, Ap. ; S. Crispin & 
 S. Crispinian, MM. 
 
 Fledwita. A fine for causing a 
 fight. 
 
 Fleet Marriagres. Illegal marri- 
 ages performed, A. D. 1700, in London, 
 in May Fair chapel, by one Fleet, a 
 Scotch priest who had fled to London. 
 He was suspended by the bishop of 
 London. 
 
 Flemenswite. A fine on runa- 
 ways. 
 
 Fleminglans. The same as 
 Flandrians. 
 
 Flemish Bond. A mode of laying 
 bricks or stones, by which the ends 
 and sides of the bricks alternate on the 
 front of a wall. 
 
 Flentes. The lowest grade of 
 penitents in the early Church. Also 
 called Weepers. 
 
 Fleur de Lys. A symbol, i. of 
 the Holy Trinity ; 2. of St. Mary. 
 
 Fleury, Monks of the Order of. 
 Founded at Fleury, on the Loire, 
 aboutthe year 1 190, by abbot Joachim, 
 of the Cistercian order, who desired 
 a stricter observance of the Cistercian 
 rule. In the I4th century the monks 
 of Fleury were reunited to the Cister- 
 cian order. Very severe corporal 
 penances were practised by the Fleury 
 monks. Habit, white. 
 
 Floating:. With anchor at his 
 neck : S. Clement, Bp. 
 
 Floccus. The same as Floats i . 
 
 Flocus. I. A monk's frock with 
 large sleeves. 2. The monastic dress 
 generally. 3. A tuft of silk. 
 
 Florentia. Lilies placed in can- 
 dlesticks. 
 
 Floretus. I. A place where 
 flowers abound. 2. A French coin, 
 a florin. 3. A cloth woven with 
 thick silk thread. 
 
 Florid Style of Architecture. 
 Later perpendicular style of archi- 
 tecture which prevailed during the 
 Tudor era, and is often called the 
 Tudor style. 
 
 Florinians. A branch of the 
 Valentinians of the 2nd century ; so 
 called from Florinus, a priest of Rome. 
 
 Florum, Dies. Palm Sunday. 
 
 Flosculus. A monk's frock. 
 
 Flower Day. Palm Sunday ; so 
 named in Bohemia and Wales. In 
 some places, Easter day. 
 
 Flower Easter, s'ixth Sunday in 
 Lent. Also called Easter of the Com- 
 petentes, because on that day the creed 
 was taught to those who were com- 
 petent for baptism, and Pascha Pcti- 
 tum. 
 
 Flower Sunday, i. Palm Sunday. 
 2. Easter day. 
 
 Flowers. Flowers were formerly 
 often hung in garlands round the altar. 
 Mention is made of them by Fortu- 
 natus, bishop of Poictiers, in the 6th 
 century. S. Gregory of Rome, S. 
 Paulinus, S. Augustine, and S. Je- 
 rome also allude to this practice. It 
 is to be observed, however, that the 
 ancient basilicas generally rejected the 
 practice, as is still done in those at 
 Rome. It has also been customary 
 to decorate graves with flowers. 
 
 Flowers. I. Saint crowned with 
 white : wheel broken and palm held 
 by an angel : S. Catharine, V. 2. 
 With wreath of, and crowns, and a 
 palm : wreath of red roses on her 
 head, and tall sprig of almond 
 leaves and flowers in her hand : 
 wreath of flowers on her head ; sprig 
 of wild flowers in her hand : S. 
 Cecilia, V. & M. 
 
 Fluting. Channels cut perpen- 
 dicularly in columns and other masonry, 
 chiefly in classical architecture. 
 
 Flying Buttress. A buttress in 
 form of an arch used to act as a 
 counterpoise against the vaulting of 
 the nave. Called also Arc-boutant 
 and Archbuttress. 
 
 Foci. The first Sunday in Lent. 
 
 Foculare. i. A hearth. 2. A 
 pair of bellows. 
 
 Foderatus. Made of, or lined 
 with fur. 
 
 Fodratura. Fur. 
 
 Fcenile. A hay-loft. Also called 
 Penile. 
 
 Foil. A series of small ornamen- 
 tal curves round the head of an arch, 
 or in Gothic panelling or tracery, the 
 points of which are called cusps. A 
 trefoil, quatrefoil, cinquefoil, or mul- 
 tifoil, or polyfoil, means an opening
 
 Folatoriinn 
 
 203 
 
 Forensic Officers 
 
 ornamented with three, four, five, or 
 many foils. 
 
 Folatorium. A cloth-mill. 
 
 Foliati. A kind of loose shoe. 
 
 Foliation. An arrangement of 
 small arcs called the foils, separated 
 by projecting points or cusps, used 
 in ornamenting doors and windows 
 in Gothic architecture. Also called 
 Feathering. 
 
 Follia. A fine for breaking bail. 
 
 Followers of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. A sect of obscure modern 
 Protestant dissenters. 
 
 Fons. I. A font. 2. A cruet for 
 holding water used in the mass. 3. 
 A piscina for priests to wash their 
 hands in before mass. 
 
 Font. A vessel which contains 
 the water used in the sacrament of 
 baptism. By Canon 81, according to 
 a former constitution, i. e. of 1571, 
 there shall be a font of stone in every 
 church and chapel where baptism is 
 to be ministered, the same to be set 
 in the usual places, in which only font 
 the minister shall baptize publicly. 
 Anciently fonts were placed in baptis- 
 teries apart from the church. 
 
 Font, Hallo-wing of the. A 
 practice of the Church on Easter and 
 Whitsun eves, after which followed 
 several public baptisms. 
 
 Font, Holy Water. v. Holy 
 Water Font. 
 
 Fontevrauld, Monks of the 
 Order of. Founded, A.D. noo, by 
 Robert of Arbrissel. Rule of S. Bene- 
 dict. Habit, black. The monks ob- 
 serve strict enclosure, perpetual absti- 
 nence, and silence. 
 
 Fontevrauld, Nuns of the Order 
 of. Established towards the end 
 of the nth century by Robert of 
 Arbrissel, founder of the order of 
 monks of Fontevrauld. Rule of S. 
 Benedict. Habit, black, with white 
 veil. A reform of the order took 
 place in the 1 5th century, by Mary of 
 Bretagne, the abbess. This order 
 was also known as the order of the 
 B. V.M., and of S.John the Evangelist : 
 all the convents of the order being 
 dedicated to the B. V. M., and the 
 monasteries to S. John. 
 
 Fools, Feast of. v. Feast of Fools. 
 
 Footpace, i. The highest step of 
 the altar. In England there are 
 generally only three steps in parish 
 churches ; but abroad and in modern 
 altars there are often more. The 
 uppermost is returned at the sides. 
 It is this latter form to which the 
 appellation properly belongs. 2. A 
 landing in a staircase. 3. A raised 
 flooring in a bay window. 
 
 Footstall. The plinth or base of a 
 pillar. 
 
 Footstool. The Body of Christ: 
 Lam. ii. i. Hence we may worship 
 His Footstool : Adorate scabellum 
 pedum ejus, Vulg. of Ps. xcix. 5, for 
 it is holy, though made of earth. 
 
 For Christ's dear Sake. S. A. 
 H. No. 305. Adversa mundi tolera. 
 Translated by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 For Man the Saviour shed. H. 
 A & M. No. 265. Ex quo, Sains 
 mortalium. Hymn for festivals of mar- 
 tyrs. Translated by the compilers. 
 
 For thee, O dear, dear Country. 
 v. Part II. of Brief life is here our 
 portion. 
 
 For Thy dear Saint, O Lord. 
 H. A & M. No. 273. Hymn for 
 festivals of martyrs. By bishop Mant. 
 
 For Thy Mercy and Thy Grace. 
 H. A & M. No. 239. Hymn for new 
 year's eve. By Rev. H. Downton. 
 
 Forago. A thread of a different 
 colour to the rest, inserted in the woof. 
 
 Foraneitas. The non-residence 
 of a canon. 
 
 Foratura. Fur. 
 
 Forbanditoria Notitia. An act 
 or instrument of renunciation. 
 
 Forbidden Degrees, v. Degrees, 
 Forbidden. 
 
 Forcer. A chest for muniments. 
 
 Forcipes. Snuffers. 
 
 Fordin, Chanoine. v. Chanoine 
 Fordin. 
 
 Foreign Court. The outer court 
 of a monastery. Also called Foreigns. 
 
 Foreigns. The same as Foreign. 
 Court. 
 
 Forensic Officers. The chamber- 
 lain, cellarer, almoner, kitchener, 
 master of the works, and pitancier, 
 their duties lying out of choir.
 
 Forensis, Dies 
 
 204 
 
 Fountain of Love 
 
 Forensis, Dies. Market-day. 
 Forestoliuxn. The faldstool or 
 lectern round which the choir col- 
 lected to sing the music in the offices. 
 
 Forgria. A forge. 
 
 Foris Esse. A name used of the 
 heathen, as being outside the Church. 
 
 Forisdecauus. In certain churches 
 and monasteries, an officer who had 
 jurisdiction over dependent churches 
 and houses. 
 
 Form. I. The words which, with 
 the matter, make a sacrament. 2. 
 The verbal or ceremonial expression 
 of doctrine and worship. 3. The 
 upper part or ledge of the lower range 
 of seats in a choir; hence the conven- 
 tual term, "to prostrate on the forms." 
 
 Forma. i. An image. 2. The 
 holy Eucharist. 3. A model. 4. 
 Stamped money. 5- Formality. 6. 
 An arch. 7. A form or bench. 8. 
 A face. 
 
 Formales Epistolee. i . Encycli- 
 cal letters. 2. Letters commendatory. 
 
 Formales Literse. The same as 
 Formales Epistolcz. 
 
 Formaret. Rib moulding placed 
 at the junction of a vault with the 
 vertical wall of a building. 
 
 Formaria. The mistress of the 
 novices in a convent. 
 
 Formarius. The master of the 
 novices in a monastery. 
 
 Formata. The holy Eucharist ; 
 so called from the form or figure of a 
 cross or of Christ which was stamped 
 on the wafer. ' It is called Sphragis 
 in the liturgy of S. Chrysostom. 
 
 Formatse Epistolee. Letters of 
 credence granted by bishops and by 
 chorepiscopi to the country clergy, 
 and by the primates to their bishops. 
 Bishops and clergy could not travel 
 without them. v. Canonicce Litertz. 
 
 For mat se Literae. The same as 
 Canonica Literce. 
 
 Formatum. A wall made of 
 earth. 
 
 Formula of Concord. A Lutheran 
 document drawn up, A.D. 1577, con- 
 cerning doctrines then in dispute, in 
 which sundry Protestant opinions were 
 condemned. 
 
 Formulary. I. Any written com- 
 
 pilation of prayers or articles of belief. 
 2. A writing containing an official 
 oath. 3. Especially the oath imposed 
 on the French clergy in 1661, to 
 condemn Jansenius in the sense of 
 pope Alexander vn. 
 
 Fornellum. A vaulted chamber. 
 
 Fornication. The act of incon- 
 tinence in single persons. If either 
 party be married or vowed to chastity 
 it is adultery. 
 
 Forniceps. An arch or vault. 
 
 Forte. A tomb. 
 
 Fortem virili Pectore. v. I. 
 How blest the matron who endured. 
 2. High let us all our voices raise, 
 
 Forth Fare. The passing bell. 
 
 Forth in Thy Name, O Lord, J. 
 go. H. A & M. No. 6. Morning 
 hymn. By Charles Wesley. 
 
 Forti tegrente Brachio. v. Pro- 
 tected by the Almighty hand. 
 
 Forty Days and forty Nights. 
 II. A & M. No. 78. Lenten hymn. 
 By Rev. G. H. Smyttan. 
 
 Forty Hours, v. Quaranf Ore. 
 
 Fossarius. An official of the 
 early Church charged with the burial 
 of the dead. Ranked by S. Jerome 
 amongst the clergy. Also called 
 Fossor. v. Copiatce. 
 
 Fossator. A grave-digger. 
 
 Fossor. The same as Fossarius. 
 
 Foundation. I. Christ: I Cor. 
 iii. II. 2. A legal term for a donation 
 or legacy for the establishment of a 
 benefice, hospital, college, religious 
 house, and so forth. 
 
 Foundation, Cathedrals of the 
 New. v. Cathedrals of the New 
 Foundation. 
 
 Foundation, Cathedrals of the 
 Old. v. Cathedrals of the Old Foun- 
 dation. 
 
 Fountain. Christ: Ps. xviii. 26. 
 As a fountain nourishes plants, so 
 Christ nourishes the Church. 
 
 Fountain. With a, obtained by 
 his prayers : S. Clement, Bp. 
 
 Fountain of Good, to own Thy 
 Love. H. A & M. No. 231. After 
 Doddridge. By Rev. W. J. Hall. 
 
 Fountain of Love, Thyself true 
 God. S. A. H. No. 281. By Rev. 
 F. W. Faber.
 
 Four 
 
 205 
 
 Franciscan Rule 
 
 Four. I. The world, denoted by 
 the four quarters or four winds. 2. 
 The four Gospels, as in Lev. ix. 9. 
 The four horns of the altar, which 
 were sprinkled with blood, denote that 
 the passion of Christ is recorded in 
 the four Gospels. 
 
 Four-centered Arch. A pointed 
 arch which has four centres. 
 
 Four Last Things. Death, 
 Judgment, Heaven, Hell. 
 
 Fourierism. A Pantheistic and 
 Socialist creed, invented by one 
 Fourier, about 1829. 
 
 Foxites. Followers of George 
 Fox, the founder of the Quakers. 
 
 Fractilata Vestis. A garment 
 much slashed. 
 
 Fractillus. Fringe. 
 
 Fraction of the Host. The 
 fraction of the Host follows the 
 consecration in the mass. In the 
 West the Host is divided into three 
 parts, of which one is placed in the 
 chalice. In the Mozarabic liturgy it 
 is divided into nine parts, seven of 
 which are placed in the form of a cross, 
 and represent the seven mysteries . of 
 Christ's life. In the East the fraction 
 is still more elaborate. 
 
 Fractura. i. A sort of large 
 handwriting used for engrossing. 2. 
 A breach in a wall. 3. Damage or 
 loss. 
 
 Fragrellatores. The same as 
 Crucifratres. 
 
 Francenum. Vellum. 
 
 Tranche Botrasse. A buttress 
 of free stone. 
 
 Francis of Paula, Friars of the 
 Order of S. Founded, A. D. 1435* 
 by S. Francis of Paula; so called from 
 the name of his birthplace in Calabria. 
 Rule of S. Francis. Habit, dark 
 brown, with rope girdle. The friars 
 sleep on the ground, and observe per- 
 petual abstinence on bread and water, 
 with, occasionally, fish and vegetables. 
 Also called Friars Minim. 
 
 Francis of Paula, Nuns of the 
 Order of S. Founded, A.D. 1495, by a 
 knight named Pietro di Lucena, and 
 his wife Maria. Habit, dark brown, 
 with rope girdle. The nuns ob- 
 serve perpetual abstinence, and sleep 
 
 upon the ground. Also called Mi- 
 nimes. 
 
 Francisca. A two-edged hatchet. 
 
 Franciscan Friars. Minors, in 
 humble distinction from other friars. 
 An order founded by S. Francis of 
 Assissi, 1206, and confirmed by pope 
 Innocent in., 1210. Habit, a long 
 grey cloak, cassock, with a rope girdle, 
 hood, and square cap ; chief of the order 
 called General. They first established 
 themselves in England at Canterbury 
 in 1224. Several branch orders de- 
 rive from the original foundation of 
 Franciscans: I. Conventual Francis- 
 cans, who are allowed to possess reve- 
 nues ; these wear a black habit. Es- 
 tablished by Elias, General of the 
 Franciscans, A.D. 1230. 2. Friars of 
 the Regular Observance, called Obser- 
 vantins or Cordeliers. Established 
 1419 by S. Bernardine of Sienna ; 
 habit, black, with rope girdle. 3. 
 Friars of the Stricter Observance, or 
 Barefooted Franciscans. Established 
 1555, byS. Peter of Alcantara; habit, 
 grey. 4. Recollects. Established 1500, 
 by F. John of Guadeloupe, Spain ; 
 habit, grey. 5. The Capuchins. Es- 
 tablished 1525, by Matthew Baschi of 
 Urbino; habit, grey. Also called 
 Grey Friars. 
 
 Franciscan Nuns, Order of. 
 Founded, A. D. 1 2 1 2, by S. Clare, under 
 the direction of S. Francis of Assissi. 
 Rule of S. Francis. Habit of coarse 
 grey woollen stuff, rope girdle, black 
 veil over white. The nuns sleep upon 
 straw, and observe perpetual absti- 
 nence. Reform of the order established 
 by Colette of Burgundy, 1406. The 
 Reformed Clares are called Colettines. 
 Capuchin Nuns, Recollects, Corde- 
 liers or Grey Sisters, Conceptionists, 
 Sisters of the Annunciation, and 
 Urbanists, are all branches of the 
 Franciscan order. The Urbanists 
 observe a modified rule, and are 
 allowed to possess revenues ; their 
 habit is very dark grey, black veil 
 over white, in choir a dark brown 
 mantle. Also called Poor Clares. 
 
 Franciscan Rule. Rule of the 
 order of S. Francis : order to consist 
 of friars, novices, and conversi or lay
 
 Frank Almoigne 
 
 206 
 
 Free 
 
 brothers ; manual labour prescribed ; 
 receipt of money forbidden ; poverty ; 
 confession to their provincial ministers ; 
 to preach only by permission of the 
 diocesan, but not among the infidels 
 except by permission. 
 
 Frank Almoigrce. I. An ancient 
 spiritual tenure, by which the lands 
 of the Church are for the most part 
 held. This tenure is expressly ex- 
 cepted from the operation of 12 Car. 
 n. c. 24, by which the other ancient 
 tenures were destroyed. 2. Free alms 
 given to monasteries and other re- 
 ligious houses. Also called Frank 
 Alms. 
 
 Frank Alms. The same as Frank 
 Almoigne. 
 
 Frankincense, v. Incense. 
 
 Franklin. I. A freeholder. 2. 
 A bailiff of land. 
 
 Frantzcni. Franciscans. 
 
 Frascetus. A whistle. 
 
 Fratella. A nun. 
 
 Frater. A monk. 
 
 Frater House. I. The refectory 
 or dining-hall of a monastery. 2. The 
 calefactory or common sitting-room 
 of a monastery. Also called Fratery. 
 
 Fraterculi. Monks. 
 
 Fraternitas. I. The brotherhood 
 existing among the faithful. 2. A 
 community of monks. 3. The brother- 
 hood existing among monks of different 
 orders. 4. Payment due to monas- 
 teries. 5. A feudal right denoting 
 the division of a father's goods among 
 brothers and sisters. 6. The admis- 
 sion of laics to the participation of 
 the prayers and benefits of the monks. 
 7. A title of honour used by one king 
 in writing to another. 
 
 Fraternity. A society established 
 for the promotion of piety and de- 
 votion, such .as that of the rosary, 
 founded by S. Dominic ; that of the 
 scapulary ; and that of charity and 
 death. 
 
 Fratery. The same as Frater 
 House. 
 
 Fraticelli. The same as Fratri- 
 celli. 
 
 Fratres. Monks ; a term used in 
 and before the time of S. Chrysos- 
 tom. The word Dom, from Demitus, 
 
 is also a common prefix. Also called 
 Friars. 
 
 Fratres Ascripti. Laymen and 
 clerics who, though living in the world, 
 were enrolled as members of monas- 
 teries. Also called Fratres Conscripti. 
 
 Fratres Conscripti. The same 
 as Fratres Ascripti. 
 
 Fratres Crucis. The same as 
 Crttcifratrcs. 
 
 Fratres G-audentes. An order 
 which arose in Italy about A.D. 1261. 
 They married, and lived in their own 
 homes. They seem to be the same as 
 those elsewhere called Beguini. The 
 name was also given to Minorites of 
 lax-life. 
 
 Fratres G-risei. v. Savigny, 
 Order of. 
 
 Fratres Minores. Minorites. 
 
 Fratres Ordinis Tertii. The 
 third order of monks, founded by S. 
 Francis for those who desired to live 
 in the world and could not enter a 
 monastery. Also called Fratres Pcani- 
 tentitz and Tertiarii. 
 
 Fratres Pcenitentiae. The same 
 as Fratres Ordinis Tertii. 
 
 Fratres Spirituales. A name 
 given to monks known for special 
 devotion. 
 
 Fratres Tertiarii. The same as 
 Fratres Ordinis Tertii. 
 
 Fratria. I. The daughter or wife 
 of a brother. 2. A brotherhood. 
 
 Fratricelli. i. Heretics of Italy, 
 who had their rise near Ancona 
 about 1294 ; chiefly apostate monks, 
 who fell into a licentious way of living. 
 Also called Bizochi. 2. A Gnostic 
 sect in Bohemia. 
 
 Fratrissa. A brother's wife. 
 
 Fratruelis. A brother's son. 
 
 Fratruus. A brothers son. 
 
 Freetatus. Adorned with frets 
 or raised work. 
 
 Freda. i. A canopy over the 
 tombs of saints. 2. A reliquary. 
 
 Fredare. To exact a fine. 
 
 Fredum. A composition or fine. 
 
 Free. Christ is spoken of as 
 " Free among the dead," because by 
 His power of taking His life again, 
 He was distinguished from all the rest 
 of the dead: Ps. Ixxxviii. 5.
 
 Free Chapel 
 
 207 
 
 French Church 
 
 Free Chapel. A place of worship; 
 so called because not liable to the 
 visitation of the ordinary. It is 
 always of royal foundation, or founded, 
 at least, by private persons to whom 
 the crown has granted the privilege. 
 
 Free Christians. An obscure 
 modern dissenting sect of Protestants. 
 In the census of 1851 but one meet- 
 ing-house belonging to this sect is 
 mentioned. 
 
 Free Church. A sect of Protes- 
 tant dissenters of the present day. 
 
 Free Church, Episcopalian. A 
 sect of Protestant dissenters of the 
 present day. 
 
 Free Church of England. A 
 sect of Protestant dissenters of the 
 present day. 
 
 Free Gospel Church. Modern 
 Protestant dissenters. 
 
 Free Grace Gospel Christians. 
 A modern sect of Protestants. 
 
 Free Kirk of Scotland. The 
 Free Kirk of Scotland became or- 
 ganized as a distinct communion in 
 May, 1843. The general assembly of 
 the establishment met on the i8th 
 of May in that year. The modera- 
 tor, instead of constituting the assem- 
 bly, read a protest embodying the 
 reasons of withdrawing themselves 
 and meeting elsewhere. Shortlystated, 
 the meaning of this protest is, that the 
 sovereign is not supreme governor in 
 spiritual matters, but only in those 
 which are temporal. The immediate 
 occasion of this battle on first prin- 
 ciples was the decision of the House 
 of Lords affirming a decision of the 
 Court of Sessions in .the Auchterarder 
 case. Most of the questions debated 
 in the controversy which succeeded 
 this disruption had reference to the 
 rights of congregations to reject a 
 patron's nominee without assigning 
 reasons. Upwards of 400 ministers 
 out of a total of 1200 in the Kirk 
 seceded and chose Dr. Chalmers for 
 their first moderator. There are now 
 about 900 ministers belonging to this 
 body. 
 
 Free Quakers. Those who in the 
 war of independence took part in the 
 contest. Also called Fighting Quakers. 
 
 Free Union Church. An obscure 
 Protestant sect of the present clay. 
 
 Freehold. By the common law 
 the church and churchyard are, it 
 appears, the soil and freehold of the 
 parson ; but the use of the body of 
 the church, and the repairs and main- 
 tenance thereof, is common to all the 
 parishioners. It seems to be now 
 decided that the rector has the free- 
 hold in the chancel in the same way 
 as, and no further than, he has in the 
 church and in the churchyard. 
 
 Freemason. Originally, a stone- 
 cutter who worked with a chisel. Guilds 
 were formed of them in the i2th 
 century, and hence arose the society of 
 Freemasons of the present day. Also 
 called freestone Mason. 
 
 Freeminded. A sect of Dutch 
 Calvinists. 
 
 Freestone Mason. The same as 
 Freemason, 
 
 Freethinkers. A term assumed 
 by deists and sceptics of the last and 
 present centuries. 
 
 Freethinkingr Christians. An 
 English sect of the last century founded, 
 on the principles of free inquiry and 
 thought. It is unconnected with 
 any other body of professing Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 Freewill. The ability to accept 
 or reject grace, salvation, and eternal 
 life, as well as to choose between good 
 and evil. Freewill was first publicly 
 denied by the Manicheans, and then 
 exaggerated by the Pelagians. The 
 assistance of grace is required, accord- 
 ing to the Catholic doctrine, for making 
 a free will a good will. It is difficult to 
 harmonize this freedom with the pre- 
 destination of S. Paul, but it is assumed 
 in Scripture and by tradition, and is 
 adverse to the theory of the Repro- 
 bation of a certain number of men, 
 irrespectively of their will. 
 
 Freewill Baptists, v. Baptists, 
 FreeuM. 
 
 Freewill, Brothers of. A Pan- 
 theist sect of the I3th century. 
 
 Freewillers. A sect of Calvin- 
 ists. v. Familists. 
 
 French Church. v. Callican 
 Church.
 
 French Pierre 
 
 208 From Sinai's trembhngPeak 
 
 French Pierre. The Caen stone 
 reredos at Durham. 
 
 French Prophets, v. Camisards. 
 
 Frepatus. Threadbare. 
 
 Freres Grisei. The same as 
 Benedictines. 
 
 Frerester. i. A sister's husband. 
 2. A wife's brother. 
 
 Frerots. A name in France for 
 Fratricelli. 
 
 Fresco. A mode of painting in 
 tempera on plaster whilst it is fresh 
 enough to imbibe the colours as laid on. 
 
 Frestra. A window. 
 
 Fretwork. Minute carving or 
 entail. 
 
 Freum. The same as Fredum. 
 
 Friars. Monks, especially those 
 of the four mendicant orders : such as 
 the Franciscans or Grey Friars ; the 
 Augustinians ; the Dominicans, or 
 Black or Preaching Friars; and the 
 Carmelites, or White Friars. Also 
 called Fratres. 
 
 Friars, Augristinian. A name 
 for Augustinian Friars. 
 
 Friars, Black. A name for 
 Dominican Friars. 
 
 Friars, Eremite. v. Augus- 
 tinian Friars. 
 
 Friars, Grey. A name for Fran- 
 ciscans. 
 
 Friars Minim. A name for Grey 
 Friars or Franciscans. Also called 
 Friars Minor. 
 
 Friars Minor. The same as 
 Franciscans. 
 
 Friars of Fiesole. v. Fiesole, 
 Friars of. 
 
 Friars of the Holy Trinity, 
 v. Holy Trinity, Friars of the. 
 
 Friars, Preaching-. A name for 
 Dominicans. 
 
 Friars, White. A name for 
 Carmelites. 
 
 Friary. A house or establish- 
 ment for the reception of friars or 
 brotherhoods. 
 
 Frico. One who performs menial 
 work in a monastery. 
 
 Friday of the Lesson of the 
 Cross. Welsh name for Good Fri- 
 day. 
 
 Fridstol. Stool of peace. A seat 
 placed near the altar for those who 
 
 claimed the privilege of sanctuary in 
 churches. Also called Frithstool. 
 
 Friend. Christ : Prov. xviii. 24. 
 
 Friends, v. Quakers. 
 
 Friends of God. A name as- 
 sumed by a certain school of German 
 Mystics in the I5th century. 
 
 Frieslanders. The same as 
 Flandrians. 
 
 Frieze, v. Entablature. 
 
 Frigdora. A musical composition 
 founded on the two modes called the 
 Phrygian and the Dorian. 
 
 Frimantia. A pecuniary fine 
 imposed on those who gave bail. 
 
 Fringe. A bordering of threads 
 containing as many colours as are 
 worked into the piece. Fringes are 
 placed on frontals, stoles, and mani- 
 ples. 
 
 Frinigildum. A fine on a free 
 man. 
 
 Friperia. Worn-ontclothes; hence 
 Frippery. 
 
 Frisum. A fringe. 
 
 Frithstool. The same as Fridstol. 
 
 Fritticula. A cook's shop. 
 
 Froccus. A monk's upper robe of 
 wooL Also called Roccus. 
 
 Frock. A monastic gown with large 
 sleeves. 
 
 Frocus. The same as Floats. 
 
 From God the Father conies to 
 Earth. S. A. H. No. 131. A Paire 
 Unigenitus. Hymn for the Epiphany. 
 Translated, after various versions, by 
 Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 From Greenland's icy Moun- 
 tains. H. A& M. No. 217. Hymn 
 for 1 missions. By bishop Heber. 
 
 From highest Heaven, th' 
 Eternal Son. H. A & M. No. 193. 
 By Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 From Lands that see the Sun 
 arise. S. A. H. No. 34. A solis 
 ortus cardine. Christmas hymn of 
 Sedulius. H. N. translation. 
 
 From Pain to Pain, from "Woe 
 to Woe. S. A. H. No. 255. Hymn on 
 the Passion. By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 From Sinai's trcmtling 1 Peak. 
 S. A. H. No. 190. Since sub alto 
 vertice. Hymn for the festivals of 
 Apostles. Translated by Rev. E. 
 Caswall.
 
 Froncina 
 
 209 
 
 Fytfot 
 
 Froncina. Vellum. 
 Frontal. The hanging which covers 
 the front of an altar, v. Antependium. 
 ' Also called Fronter. 
 
 Frontale. i. A frontal on an 
 altar. 2. A mitre. 3. A crown. 
 Frontellum. v. Frontale I. 
 Fronter. The same as Frontal. 
 Fructuosus, Nuns of the Order 
 of S. Founded, in the 7th century, 
 by S. Fructuosus, a Visigothic prince, 
 archbishop of Braga. The nuns 
 observed the rule of the Solitaries of 
 the Thebaid. Habit, robe, cloak, and 
 hood of grey stuff, girdle of black 
 leather. 
 
 Fruit. Christ, as the offspring of 
 B. V. M., is " The Fruit of the earth:" 
 Isa. iv. 2. 
 
 Fruit. Offering, to the Infant 
 Jesus in the lap of the B. V. M. : 
 S. Anne. 
 
 Fruits. Fruits are emblems of 
 God's bounty, and as such are intro- 
 duced into ecclesiastical decoration. 
 
 Fruits of the Spirit. The fruits 
 of the Spirit mentioned by S. Paul 
 are, I. love, 2. joy, 3. peace, 4. long- 
 suffering, 5. gentleness, 6. goodness, 
 7. faith, 8. meekness, 9. temperance. 
 Gal. v. 22, 23. 
 
 Frustratores. The same as 
 Flagellants. 
 
 Fuldenses. Monks of a reformed 
 Benedictine congregation at Fulda. 
 
 Fulina. A kitchen. 
 
 Full of Gladness. S. A. H. 
 No 89. Ltftabundus. Hymn for the 
 purification or annunciation. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 Fullencium. A mill for fulling 
 cloth. 
 
 Fulminatrix, Legio. v. Legion, 
 Thundering. 
 
 Fumaria. A chimney. 
 
 Fumerell. A lantern, louvre, or 
 cover placed on the roof of a kitchen 
 or hall, for the purpose of ventila- 
 tion, or to allow the escape of smoke 
 without admitting rain. Also called 
 Famerell and Fcmerell. 
 
 Fumigatorium. A censer. 
 
 Funda. i. A purse. 2. The 
 exchange or place where merchants 
 meet for business. 
 
 Fundatitise Literee. Letters 
 respecting the erection and revenues 
 of a church or monastery. 
 
 Fundatus. i. Grounded in the 
 rudiments of learning. 2. The 
 grounding of a garment or piece of 
 embroidery. 
 
 Funebris, Absolutio. v. Atio- 
 lutio Funebris. 
 
 Funeral Charges. An executor or 
 administrator should bury the deceased 
 testator or intestate in a manner suit- 
 able to the estate he has leit, and the 
 expense of the burial will be allowed 
 for before all other debts and charges 
 upon the estate of the deceased. 
 
 Funeral Pall. A pall for cover- 
 ing the bier and coffin at funerals. 
 
 Funeral Pile. On a, chafing-dish 
 by her side: S. Agatha, V. & M. 
 
 Funeralis Libellus. A book 
 containing the offices of extreme 
 unction, mass for the dead, and 
 burial of the dead. 
 Furigildum. A fine for theft. 
 Furnariee. Women who attended 
 to the ovens in a convent. 
 Furnile. A bakehouse. 
 Furnus, Calidus. v. Calidus 
 Furnus. 
 
 Furratus. Made of fur. 
 Fuscina. A fork. 
 Fust. The shaft of a column, 
 pilaster, or pillar. 
 
 Fustanum. Fustian, originally 
 woven at Fustat, on the Nile, with a 
 warp of linen thread and a woof of 
 thick cotton, which was so twilled 
 and cut that it showed on one side a 
 thick but low pile. The date of its 
 invention is unknown, but it was used 
 for chasubles in England before the 
 Norman invasion, and was not at that 
 time a mean material. 
 
 Fylfot. Four-footed. A combi- 
 nation of four Greek gammas, making 
 a cross. 
 
 Fytfot. The same as Fylfot.
 
 2IO 
 
 Galilean CJiurch 
 
 G. 
 
 G-. i. As a numeral letter, G de- 
 notes 400. With a line drawn above 
 it, G denotes 40,000. 2. In Latin, 
 G stands for gens, gaudium, gratia. 
 
 Gabata. A dish or hollow vessel. 
 
 G-abell. The same as Gable. 
 
 G-able. The upright triangular end 
 of a house from the eaves to the ridge 
 of the roof. 
 
 Gable "Window. A window in 
 the gable of a building, or having its 
 upper part shaped like a gable. 
 
 G-ablets. Small ornamental gables, 
 or canopies, formed over tabernacles, 
 or niches. 
 
 Gabriel, Archangel, S. Com- 
 memorated on S. Michael and All 
 Angels, September 29th. In the Ro- 
 man calendar S. Gabriel has a separate 
 festival on March 26th, and on July 
 1 3th in the Greek. Represented with 
 lily and scroll, inscribed, Ave Maria, 
 grati<e plena. 
 
 Gabriel, Congregration of S. A 
 society of laymen founded by Caesar 
 Bianchetti, at Boulogne, A.D. 1646, 
 for improvement in Christian know- 
 ledge and virtue. 
 
 Gacari. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Gaddenarius. In Greek hiero- 
 logy, a cardinal. 
 
 Gaegium. A fine in money. 
 
 Gaeons. A school of Jewish doctors 
 of the 5th century, whose name means 
 ' ' excellent, " or " sublime. ' ' They de- 
 nied the authority of the Babylonish 
 Talmud or Gemara. They lasted 
 until the loth century. 
 
 Gagelli. Plates of metal with 
 which horses were covered. 
 
 Gagiarius. i. A churchwarden. 
 2. An executor of a will. 
 
 Gaia. I. A magpie. 2. A cage. 
 
 Gaianitse. Followers of Gaian of 
 Alexandria, in the 6th century, an 
 Eutychian. 
 
 Gaiglum. The same as Gae- 
 gium. 
 
 'Gainst what Foemen art thou 
 rushing:? H. A & M. No. 246. Quos 
 in hastes^ SauU t L'ttJis ? Hymn for the 
 
 conversion of S. Paul. Translated by 
 Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Gaitanum. A girdle. 
 
 Gajarius. v. Gagiarius I. 
 
 Galabrunus. A kind of cloth. 
 
 Galandra. A tortoise. 
 
 Galandravnm. A mediaeval gar- 
 ment worn by men. 
 
 Galeares. The crests of helmets. 
 
 Galenists. Followers of Galen, 
 a physician of Amsterdam, a preacher 
 among the Mennonites. 
 
 Galeria. A gallery or corridor. 
 
 Galerus. i. A round hat. 2. A 
 cardinal's hat. 3. A wig. 
 
 Galeta. i. A vessel used in the 
 sacred offices. 2. A corn measure. 
 3. A small ship. 
 
 Galileeans. i. A name of re- 
 proach given to the early Christians 
 as followers of Jesus of Nazareth of 
 Galilee. 2. The same as Gaulaniles. 
 
 Galilee. I. A porch or chapel at 
 the entrance of an abbey church, used 
 anciently for, I. the monks to assem- 
 ble for processions ; 2. bodies to be 
 laid before interment ; 3. women to 
 hear Divine service in ; 4. penitents 
 to worship in ; 5. consistory courts ; 
 and 6. baptisms of excommunicates. 
 Processions often terminated in the 
 Galilee, after the example of our 
 Lord, the bishop going before, and 
 his clergy following ; whence, per- 
 haps, the name. II. In the Greek 
 Church, Easter week is sometimes so 
 called from the lection, S. Matt, 
 xxviii. 10. 
 
 Gallery. Galleries were first made 
 for the use of women. The}' are now 
 chiefly confined to the west end, to 
 contain the organ and a portion of the 
 choir. 
 
 Gallica. A galoche or clog. 
 
 Gallican Church. Christianity 
 was preached in Gaul in the Apostolic 
 age. In the 2nd century Pothinus, 
 Irenseus, and others, established 
 churches at Lyons and Vienne. In 
 later times this Church, though in 
 communion with the Church of Rome,
 
 Gallicau Liturgy 
 
 211 
 
 Gang Days 
 
 maintained much independence, i. e. 
 the civil power has always resisted 
 encroachments. In 1790 the Con- 
 stituent Assembly altered the status 
 of the hierarchy. In 1801 there was 
 a concordat between the pope and 
 Napoleon ; under this the existing 
 bishoprics were annihilated, and sixty 
 new created. Against this the old 
 Gallican clergy protested warmly, but 
 as these died off, Ultramontanism, 
 controlled by the civil power, pre- 
 vailed. 
 
 Galilean Liturgy. The Gallican 
 is the chief of the fifth class of liturgies, 
 that of S. John, or the Ephesine. It 
 exists only in a fragmentary state, and 
 we have no canon extant, except in the 
 shape of a Romano-Gallican missal 
 found in the monastery of Bobio, which 
 adopts the Roman canon, putting in 
 the Gallican saints. The most im- 
 portant remains are those discovered 
 by Mone lately existing in a palimp- 
 sest MS. of S. Jerome. The form 
 much resembles the Mozarabic. First 
 came the anthem == introit, hagios, 
 kyrie, benedictus, the preface = collect, 
 prophecy, psalmus responsorius, epis- 
 tle, gospel ; a collect called ante 
 nomina, another called post nomina, 
 the contestatio or preface, the collect 
 post sanctus, the canon, the collect 
 post mysterium =. the Mozarabic post 
 pridie ; the collect ante orationwi 
 dontinicam, the Lord's prayer, the 
 collect post orationem dominicam, 
 the nee arvum = sancta sanctis of 
 Eastern liturgies, the benediction 
 which varied like the Spanish ones, 
 post eucharistiam, and another collect. 
 This liturgy was abolished in France, 
 in favour of the Roman, between A.D. 
 750 and 800. v. Liturgy. 
 
 Galileans. They, among Roman 
 Catholics, who accept the articles 
 drawn up by the synod of the Gallican 
 Church in 1682 ; viz. that the pope 
 has no power over princes in tem- 
 poral matters ; that princes are not 
 subject in temporalstoany ecclesiastical 
 power ; that they cannot be deposed 
 by authority of the keys, nor their 
 subjects be absolved from their alle- 
 giance ; that the decrees of the synod 
 
 of Constance concerning the superior- 
 ity of a general synod to the pope shall 
 remain in force ; that the exercise of 
 the papal power is to be regulated by 
 the canons of the Universal Church ; 
 that the judgment of the Roman sec 
 in matters of faith is not infallible. 
 
 Galnabis. I. A lined upper 
 garment. 2. A mattress. 
 
 Galochia. A galoche or clog. 
 
 Galopedium. A sabot or wooden 
 shoe. 
 
 Galumma. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Gama. The musical gamut or 
 scale. 
 
 Gamacha. A boot. 
 
 Gamberia. Armour for the legs. 
 
 Gambesco. A thick woollen un- 
 der-garment to protect the chest. 
 
 Gambitio. An exchange. 
 
 Gambuca. I. A bishop's pastoral 
 staff. 2. The same as Baculus. 
 
 Gambuta. The same as Bactilns. 
 
 Gamma. I. A boundary which 
 includes two sides of a field, so as to 
 form the letter gamma. 2. v. Gani- 
 madittm. 3. The gamut or scale in 
 music. 
 
 Gaxnmadia. A Greek chasuble, 
 on which was worked a cross, formed 
 by the Greek capital letter gamma, 
 placed cross-wise. 
 
 Gammadion. The same as Gam- 
 medium or Fylfot. 
 
 Gammadium. An ornament in 
 the form of the Greek letter gamma. 
 Four gammas were joined together 
 so as to form a cross, and are often 
 met with in patterns upon silk and 
 other stuffs, besides being wrought 
 upon gold and silver for use in 
 churches. Also called Fylfot. 
 
 Gammarra. A sort of gown for 
 women. 
 
 Gamula. The same as Gamma- 
 dium. 
 
 Gandenga. A kind of garment. 
 
 Gang Dagras. v. Gang Days. 
 
 Gang: Days. The old Scotch for 
 the Rogation days, from the ganging 
 or going in procession. In Anglo- 
 Saxon these days were called Gang 
 Dagas, and Rogation week itself 
 Gangwuca; in German it still is
 
 Gang Week 
 
 212 
 
 Gazzatum 
 
 Gangwoche. Also called Ganging 
 Days. 
 
 Gang- Week. Rogation week. 
 
 Ganging: Days. v. Gang Days. 
 
 Gannacha. A garment reaching 
 to the heels. 
 
 Gaous. The same as Gtzons. 
 
 Gapo. i . A cramp-iron. 2. The 
 frost -nails of a horse-shoe. 
 
 Gardacorsium. That part of a 
 woman's garment which protects the 
 chest. 
 
 Garderoba. A wardrobe. 
 
 Gardianus. A guardian or warden. 
 
 Gardinum. A garden. 
 
 Garg-arismus. i . A gargling. 2. 
 A modulation of the voice. 
 
 Gargle. The same as Gurgoyle. 
 
 Gargroula. The same as Gurgoyle. 
 
 Gargoyle. The same as Gurgoyle. 
 
 Garg-ylle. The same as Gurgoyle. 
 
 Garlanda. i . A chaplet. 2. The 
 top of a wall or of a building. 
 
 Garlands. These are either placed 
 before altars, or carried before corpses, 
 or were, in some cases, placed on the 
 heads of the assistant clergy at mass 
 in mediaeval times. They are occa- 
 sionally made of precious stones, and 
 placed upon images. 
 
 Garment. The Garments of Christ 
 are His whole Church : Ps. xlv. 8. So 
 the Garment (Stola), Gen. xlix. n, 
 which is washed in wine signifies the 
 Church of Christ^ which He has 
 cleansed in His own Blood. For in 
 the wine of this Blood the Church is 
 washed by Christ. 
 
 Garnachia. I. A long robe. 2. 
 A kind of white wine. 
 
 Garnett. A kind of hinge ; now 
 called Cross Garnett. 
 
 Garniamentum. The trimmings 
 of a dress. 
 
 Garrara. i. In Greek hierology, 
 a kind of priest's cap. 2. Sometimes 
 a tonsure, by a corruption from the 
 Greek. 
 
 Garratus. Rough stones for build- 
 ing. 
 
 Garrettingr. Splinters of stones 
 inserted in the joints of coarse ma- 
 sonry, as flint walls, after the work is 
 built. 
 
 Garsonostasion. A compound 
 
 word in Greek hierology ; a court in 
 front of the church of S. Sophia for 
 servants, garfons, of the nobles. 
 
 Garter, Knig-hts of the. v. 
 George, Knights of S. 
 
 Garth. A yard or enclosure. 
 
 Garthula. The same as Chartula, 
 a deed. 
 
 Garvaria. A long robe. 
 
 Garzaria. A place for glazing 
 and calendering cloth. 
 
 Gate. Christ: Ps. cxviii. 20. 
 
 Gate, Chain, v. Chain Gate. 
 
 Gate House. A house built above 
 and on either side of a gate. 
 
 Gates, Beautiful. Doors in 
 Eastern churches between the nar- 
 thex and porch. 
 
 Gauchatorium. A fuller's mill. 
 
 Gaucho. The same as Gauchato- 
 rium. 
 
 Gaud. The tenth large bead in a 
 rosary, representing a Paternoster. 
 
 Gaudentes, Fratres. v. Fratres 
 Gaudentes. 
 
 Gaudete. The third Sunday in 
 Advent ; so called from the introit. 
 
 Gaudy Day. A festival day. 
 
 Gaues Week. Corruption of 
 Gauds Week ; a festival week. 
 
 Gaulanists. The same as Gau- 
 lanites. 
 
 Gaulanites. A party among the 
 Jews, followers of Judas, a native of 
 Gaulan, in Galilee, who, A. D. 10, 
 excited his countrymen to take arms 
 rather than pay tribute to the Romans. 
 Also called Galilaans and Gaulanists. 
 
 Gausape. A table-cloth or nap- 
 kin. 
 
 Gauscappa. A garment made of 
 the same stuff as Gausape. 
 
 Gave, Guild, v. Guild Gave. 
 
 Gavelle. The same as Gable. 
 
 Gaydes. The borders or fringes 
 of a garment. 
 
 Gazari. The same as Gafari. 
 
 Gazarists. The same as Catha- 
 rists. 
 
 Gazarites. Albigenses in the I2th 
 century who settled at Gazare in 
 Dalmatia. 
 
 Gazophylakion. The treasury of 
 a basilica. Also called Corbana. 
 
 Gazzatum. A thin substance
 
 Gehenna 
 
 213 
 
 Gentile, Donne 
 
 made of silk, probaJbly from Gaza, 
 in Palestine. This gauze was used in 
 Europe for casting over the tombs of 
 saints as palls, or as linings for 
 thicker silken vestments. 
 
 Gehenna. The Hebrew word for 
 i. the valley of Hinnom, near Jerusa- 
 lem, where human sacrifices were 
 once offered to Moloch ; 2. hell 
 the place prepared for the devil and 
 his angels, which will be inhabited 
 by lost souls after the day of judg- 
 ment. 
 
 Gremal. The same as Chymol, 
 Gemara. According to the Rab- 
 bins the Pentateuch is the Law which 
 is first in dignity, then come the two 
 parts of the Talmud, the Mishnah 
 and the Gemara. This word means 
 perfection, being an application of the 
 Mishnah or Second Law. The Ge- 
 mara is supposed to be the Word of 
 God, preserved in tradition, but com- 
 mitted to writing by the Talmudists. 
 There were two, one compiled by the 
 Babylonian School of Tews, the other 
 by that of Jerusalem 
 
 Gemarists. The order of Jewish 
 Doctors who formed a school near 
 Babylon, and compiled a Gemara, or 
 commentary, on the text of the Tal- 
 mud. Also called Amorajim. 
 Gemell. The same as Gimmer. 
 Gemi.nari.um. A double bath, 
 one for men, the other for women. 
 
 Geminatio. The repetition of a 
 word used in singing. 
 
 Gemini. Twins; the third sign in 
 the Zodiac. The sun enters Gemini 
 on the 2 ist May, which day is some- 
 times called Gemini. 
 
 Gemipunctus. A double stop . . 
 used in titles of letters in the place of 
 proper names, or as an abbreviation. 
 Gemote, Cire. v. Cire Gemote. 
 Gemote Holy. The same as Cire 
 Gemote. 
 
 Genarches. In Greek hierology, 
 the first of a race, e. g. Adam. 
 
 Genealogia. i. A family. 2. 
 Ancestral property. 
 
 Gener. r. A brother-in-law. 2. A 
 son-in-law. 
 
 General, v. General of an Order. 
 General Assembly. "The highest 
 
 presbyterian court in Scotland, com- 
 posed of a representation of the 
 ministers and elders of the Kirk. 
 
 General Baptists. Baptists who 
 hold the tenets of Arminius on Uni- 
 versal Redemption. 
 
 General Confession. The con- 
 fession of sins made by a number of 
 persons together, as in Morning and 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 General of an Order. The supe- 
 rior or chief of a religious order, or of 
 all the houses of a religious commu- 
 nity. 
 
 General, Superior. The same 
 as General of an Order. 
 
 Generatio. I. The degrees of 
 affinity within which matrimony could 
 not be contracted. 2. A family. 3. 
 A sort or kind. 
 
 Generation, Eternal, v. Eternal 
 Generation. 
 
 Genesis. Generation ; especially 
 the creation of the world and man. 
 
 Genevieve, Regular Canons of 
 S. Founded by pope Eugenius in. 
 during his residence in Paris, 1147. 
 Rule of S. Augustine. Habit, white 
 cassock and cotta, hood lined with 
 fur, black biretta. To this Congrega- 
 tion belonged the famous Peter Lom- 
 bard, the "Master of the Sentences." 
 Also called Sleeping Fathers. 
 
 Genistee. A name of reproach 
 for the Jews, who boasted of their 
 descent from .Abraham. 
 
 Genitor. i. A great grandfather. 
 2. A father. 
 
 Genlese. Apparently the cusps 
 or featherings in the arch of a door- 
 way. Also called Gentese. 
 
 Genovefmes. A nursing and edu- 
 cational order founded, in 1636, by 
 Franchise de Blonet. Also called 
 Daughters of S. Genevieve. 
 
 Gens. I. The heathen. 2. An 
 army. 3. Serfs and vassals. 4. A 
 number of persons. 5. The king's 
 revenue officers. 
 
 Gentese. The same as Genlese. 
 Gentile, Donne. A name for the 
 nuns of three Benedictine monasteries 
 at Venice, because only the daughters 
 of senators and those of the first 
 families were received into them.
 
 Gentiles 
 
 214 
 
 GcrJiarditcs 
 
 Gentiles. Such as belong to any 
 nation but that of the Jews. The 
 word is common in both the Old 
 and New Testament. S. Paul often 
 uses the word Greek as synonymous 
 with Gentile. There are many allu- 
 sions in the Old Testament to the 
 calling of the Gentiles, especially 
 in the Psalms and in the prophet 
 Isaiah. 
 
 G-erm. i. A degree of affinity. 
 2. An angle or corner. 
 
 Genuale. A garter. 
 
 Genuculum. v. Gcnu i and 2. 
 
 Genuflectentes. One of the four 
 stages through which the catechu- 
 mens passed in the early Church. 
 They were allowed to kneel in church 
 during some part of the liturgy, and 
 to receive the benediction with im- 
 position of hands. The other three 
 stages were those of the Exothoiuiienoi, 
 Andientes, and Competentes. Also called 
 Gonuklinontes. 
 
 Genuflection. The action of rest- 
 ing for a moment on one knee and 
 then rising. The chief postures in the 
 early Church were standing and kneel- 
 ing, the former that of adoration, the 
 latter that of prayer. Gradually these 
 two postures reversed themselves and 
 kneeling became the gesture of adora- 
 tion. Standing was, however, re- 
 tained at mass, but in the Roman 
 missals of the i6th century a sort of 
 compromise was effected by the in- 
 sertion of the rubric to genuflect after 
 the consecration. In many religious 
 orders, however, the missal remains 
 as it was originally, and no genuflec- 
 tion is made. At other times, as in 
 passing before the blessed Sacrament 
 and at the Incarnatns est, a profound 
 inclination was formerly the customary 
 observance where now we are wont to 
 genuflect or kneel. 
 
 Genuflexorium. A cushion for 
 kneeling on. 
 
 Genuineness. A document is 
 said to be genuine when its text re- 
 mains as it left the author's hands. 
 
 Genus. I. A standard measure 
 or weight. 2. A daughter's husband. 
 
 Geola. A gaol. 
 
 Geometrical Decorated Tracery. 
 
 A term sometimes used to distinguish 
 the early fonn of tracery in windows 
 in which circles, trefoils, quatrefoils, 
 and geometric patterns are used. 
 
 Geometrical Gothic. A style 
 between early English and Decorated, 
 which dates from about 1245 to I 3 I 5- 
 Crockets appear, while the dog-tooth 
 ornament disappears. The elements 
 of tracery are simple, and do not run 
 into each other. 
 
 George, Knights of S. i. 
 Founded, in 1330, by Edward in. 
 Habit, blue mantle, with collar and 
 star, and garter round the left knee. 
 2. Order of Montesa, founded for war 
 against the Moors, by James ill. of 
 Aragon, about 1319. 3. An order 
 at Genoa. 4. Order founded by the 
 emperor Frederick III. in 1468, to 
 guard the frontiers of Bohemia and 
 Hungary against the Turks. Called 
 also Knights of the Garter. 
 
 Georg-e, M. & Ft. of England, S. 
 A soldier of Cappadocia. Martyred 
 at Nicomedia, in Asia Minor. Com- 
 memorated April 23rd. Represented 
 with a white banner, with a red cross : 
 standing in armour, piercing a dragon 
 with a spear, having a cross and 
 banner at the top : standing with cross 
 on his armour and shield, striking a 
 dragon with his sword, or with a 
 spear, cross-topped : in armour, with 
 a dragon by his side : on horseback, 
 with a dragon below : on horseback, 
 tilting at a dragon : idol of Apollo 
 falling before him. 
 
 George, Regular Congregation 
 of S. Founded by A. Carraro, after- 
 wards Gregory xu., and G. Condal- 
 mieri, afterwards Eugenius iv., at 
 Alga, near Venice. Habit, a cassock, 
 blue mantle, shoulder scarf, and cap. 
 Order suppressed by pope Clement 
 IX.. 1668. S. Laurence Giustiniani 
 belonged to this Congregation. 
 
 Georgians, v. Iberians. 
 
 Gerhardites. A sect of German 
 heretics in England, A.D. 1160, who 
 took their name from a teacher named 
 Gerhard. They were condemned at a 
 synod held at Oxford, and punished. 
 They rejected the use of the sacra- 
 ments of baptism and the Lord's
 
 German A rchitccture 
 
 215 
 
 Giles, Ab. & C., S 
 
 Supper and were adverse from mar- 
 riage. 
 
 German Architecture. A style 
 developed in the nth and 1 2th 
 centuries in Germany, which took the 
 form of a modified basilican arrange- 
 ment. The type was a double apsidal 
 cruciform ground-plan with double 
 transept, domes, and lanterns. 
 
 Germanitas. A title of honour 
 used by bishops in writing to one 
 another. 
 
 G-ernus. A son-in-law. 
 
 Gerocomium. A place where the 
 aged poor and infirm were lodged and 
 fed. 
 
 Gerontes. I. Senior bishops in 
 the African Church. 2. Monks. 
 
 Geronticon. In Greek hierology, 
 a monastic hagiology or book contain- 
 ing the lives of the fathers. 
 
 Gerontocomus. The warden of 
 an hospital for the aged in the Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Gersuma. A fine in money. 
 
 Gesso. A coating of whiting and 
 size to receive painting and gild- 
 ing. 
 
 Gesta. i. Public acts and deeds. 
 2. History of events. 3. A deed of 
 gift. 4. Yeast. 
 
 Gestantes. Godparents-; so called 
 from bearing in their arms the chil- 
 dren to be. baptized by the priest. 
 
 Gestatile. A name given to a 
 portable altar. Called also Antlmen- 
 sium and Viaticum. 
 
 Gestatorium. i. A litter. 2. A 
 reliquary. 
 
 Gestus. A habit or dress. 
 
 Ghetto. The portion of a town, 
 e.g. Rome, set apart for Jews to live 
 in; from a Hebrew word meaning 
 separation. 
 
 Ghibelines. The Italian faction 
 which, in the i3th century, espoused 
 the course of the emperor against the 
 Guelphs, who sided with the pope. 
 The powerful rival houses of the 
 Colonna and the Orsini supported, 
 the former the Ghibelines, the latter 
 the Guelphs. Gibbon says, "The 
 eagle and the keys were displayed in 
 their adverse banners, and the two 
 factions of Italy most furiously raged 
 
 when the origin and nature of the dis- 
 pute were long since forgotten." 
 
 Ghost. Saxon word for i. spirit, 
 and 2. breath or life ; whence Holy 
 Ghost, to give up the gho^t, and 
 ghostly or spiritual. 
 
 Ghost, Giving up the. A phrase 
 for dying. 
 
 Giant. Christ : Ps. xix. 5, Prayer 
 Book version. He never nagged or 
 tired in running the course which He 
 had set before Him. As He is the 
 Saint of saints, so is He the Giant of 
 giants, that is, the Chiefest of all those 
 who in His Church excel in spiritual 
 strength. 
 
 Gichtellians. Followers of John 
 Gichtel, a Behmenite of Amsterdam, 
 who died in 1710. 
 
 Giezia. The sin of Gehazi : 2 
 Kings v. 25. 
 
 Gift of Tears. A special grace, 
 expressive of sorrow and devotion, 
 sometimes granted by God to devout 
 souls. 
 
 Gift of Tongnes. A power given 
 by the Holy Ghost to the apostles and 
 others of speaking in languages which 
 they had never learned. 
 
 Gifts of the Holy Spirit. The 
 seven gifts of the Holy Spirit, de- 
 cribed in Isaiah xi. 2 as the spirit of 
 wisdom and understanding, the spirit 
 of counsel and might, the spirit of 
 knowledge and true godliness, and the 
 spirit of holy fear, which form the 
 inward grace of confirmation. 
 
 Gilbertines. An order founded 
 under S. Austin's rule, at Sempring- 
 ham, by Gilbert of Lincoln, 1 148 ; a 
 mixed order consisting of both sexes. 
 Habit, white, cloak edged with lamb- 
 skin, hood lined with the same for 
 the canons. The habit of the nuns 
 was black, the veil bordered with 
 lambskin. The rule was carried out 
 with greater rigour than had ever 
 been previously practised in England. 
 Also called Sempringham Canons and 
 JVutis. 
 
 Giles, Ab. & C., S. Native of 
 Athens. Founded a Benedictine 
 monastery at Vallis Flaviana in Gaul, 
 of which he was abbot. Died there 
 A.D. 725. Patron of cripples and of
 
 Gimmer 
 
 216 
 
 Gloria 
 
 the city of Edinburgh. Commemo- 
 rated September ist. Represented 
 with a hind lying at his feet : hind 
 resting her feet on his knee, the other 
 knee wounded with an arrow : hind 
 wounded, leaping up to him : shot 
 with an arrow, hind lying by him : 
 seated, arrow in his breast, hind rest- 
 ing her feet on his knees : standing 
 with a book in his right hand, his left 
 wounded with an arrow, in the act of 
 protecting a hind leaping up to him : 
 hind leaping up to him, its hinder foot 
 on the staff of his crozier : imposing 
 his hands over king Charles Martel. 
 
 Gimmer. I. A hinge. 2. A double 
 ring. Also called Ckymol and Gemell. 
 
 Gin. Our Lord coming in His low 
 estate, and by the humility of His 
 Passion disappointing the carnal ex- 
 pectations of the Jews. Thus were 
 they, by this means, through their 
 own fault, snared and taken in their 
 lusts: Isa. viii. 14. 
 
 Gingriba. A kind of musical 
 horn. 
 
 Girdella. A girdle. 
 
 Girder. A main beam which 
 sustains the joists of a floor when 
 additional support is required. 
 
 Girdle. Anciently a narrow band 
 of silk to keep the alb in its place. It 
 is generally now of plain white cord. 
 Choristers when wearing the alb gene- 
 rally have red girdles. Formerly they 
 were of all colours. The pope wears 
 a sash in addition. 
 
 Girdle. Receiving a, from the 
 B. V. M. at her assumption : S. 
 Thomas, Ap. 
 
 Girl. Giving sight to a : S. Va- 
 lentine, M. 
 
 Glad Light umes this Day. 
 S. A. H. No. 199. Lux illuxit 
 triumphalis. Hymn for the festival 
 of any saint. Translated by Rev. T. 
 I. Ball. 
 
 Glad sight! the Holy Church. H. 
 A&M. No. 351. S. A. H. No. 325. 
 Hymn for holy baptism. Translated 
 by Rev. Francis Pott from the Syriac. 
 
 Glassites. Followers of one John 
 Glass, a minister of the Scottish 
 establishment, who was deposed in 
 1728, but again restored to the status 
 
 of a preacher in 1739. His son-in- 
 law, Robert Sandeman, carried out 
 Glass' views, however, and developed 
 them in his letters on Rev. James 
 Harvey's Theron and Aspasio. This 
 was in 1757. The body is not large. 
 They have a weekly communion, and 
 they dine together every Lord's day. 
 They admit new members with the 
 kiss of charity, abstain from blood, 
 wash each other's feet ; and have so 
 far community of goods that every 
 one, to the full extent of his income, 
 is bound to support his church and the 
 the poor. It is unlawful with them 
 to take interest for money. They 
 believe that the bare death of Christ, 
 without a deed or thought on the part 
 of man, is sufficient to present the 
 chief of sinners spotless before God. 
 Also called Sandemanians. 
 
 Glebe. The land possessed as part 
 of an ecclesiastical benefice. Every 
 church of common right is entitled to 
 house and glebe. The assigning of 
 these at the first was of such abso- 
 lute necessity, that without them no 
 church could be regularly consecrated. 
 Glebe and house formed a manse. By 
 our law the parson may not alienate 
 nor exchange glebe, except under cer- 
 tain conditions, nor may he waste 
 it. The word originally meant a ball 
 or clod, and was applied to collec- 
 tions of relics, and in the Theodosian 
 codex to a sum paid by senators to 
 the emperor. 
 
 Gliserius. A churchwarden. 
 
 Glizzum. Linen with a gloss 
 upon it. 
 
 Glo. A contraction for Gloss. 
 
 Globe, i. With a, and arrow : S. 
 Edmund, K. 2. Bearing a, with 
 cross, seraph on either side : S. Mary 
 the Virgin. 
 
 Globuli. A name for the beads by 
 which prayers are counted on a rosary. 
 
 Glodus. A nail. 
 
 Gloria, i. Pomp. 2. A title of 
 honour given to kings. 3. The hymn 
 "Gloria in excelsis." 4. The gloria 
 sung at the end of each psalm. 5. 
 One portion, viz. the eighth, out of the 
 nine into which the host is divided in 
 the Mozarabic office of the mass.
 
 Gloria in Excelsis 
 
 217 
 
 Gloria in Excelsis. A hymn of 
 praise in mass, called also the angelic 
 hymn, because it commences with the 
 words sung by the angels at Beth- 
 lehem. It is found in the Apostolical 
 Constitutions. Its use was established 
 in the church by the council of Toledo, 
 A.D. 633. The Greeks call it the 
 Great Doxology. 
 
 Gloria, Laus, et Honor Tibi sit, 
 Bex Christe Redemptor ! v. I. All 
 glory, laud, and honour. 2. Glory, 
 and laud, and honour. 
 
 Gloria Patri. The Latin title of 
 one of the primitive doxologies of the 
 Church, the first part of which is as 
 old as S. Basil's time. The form as 
 now used was adopted as the standing 
 doxology of the Church against the 
 Arians, whose version ran thus : 
 " Glory be to the Father, by the Son, 
 in the Holy Ghost." The Latins use 
 it after each psalm ; the Greeks at 
 the end of the last psalm. 
 
 Gloriantissimus. A title of 
 honour given to an archbishop. 
 
 Gloriosi Salvatoris. v. To the 
 Name of our Salvation. 
 
 Glorious King of Martyrs. S. 
 A. H. No. 194. Rex gloriose Mar- 
 tyrum. Hymn for the festivals of 
 martyrs. Translated by Rev. T. I. 
 Ball. 
 
 Glory, and Laud, and Honour. 
 S. A. H. No. 54. Hymn for Palm 
 Sunday by S. Theodulph of Orleans. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Glory be to Jesus. H. A & M. 
 No. 92. S. A. H. No. 299. Eucha- 
 ristic hymn. Translated from the 
 Italian by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Glory to Thee, my God, this 
 Night. H. A & M. No. 10. Even- 
 ing hymn. By bishop Ken. 
 
 Glory to Thee, O Lord. H. A. 
 & M. No. 54. Hymn for the feast 
 of the Holy Innocents. By Mrs. N. 
 Toke (Emma Leslie). 
 
 Glory to Thee, Who safe hast 
 kept. Part ill. of Awake, my soul. 
 
 Gloss. Another word for com- 
 ment, especially such as explains 
 obsolete or strange words, whence 
 Glossary. It is used by Aristotle. 
 Among the authorities of canon law 
 
 are Glosses in Extravagantes et Gra- 
 tianum. Short comments on Scrip- 
 ture are called by the same name. 
 The Glossa Ordinaria is by Strabo, a 
 disciple of Rabanus, 9th century. 
 
 Glossa Ordinaria. An exegetical 
 manual of the holy Scriptures formed 
 by Walafrid Strabo, abbot of Reiche- 
 nau, who followed his master Rabanus 
 Maurus. 
 
 Glossatus. A book explained by 
 glosses. 
 
 Gloves. Ceremonial gloves were 
 formerly used by all ecclesiastics, but 
 latterly have been confined to bishops, 
 and such as have the privilege of the 
 mitre granted them. At first they 
 were often of linen, in later times 
 they varied with the colour of the 
 vestments. Those of William of 
 Wykeham, kept at New College, Ox- 
 ford, are of red silk embroidered with 
 the holy Name in gold. 
 
 Gnosimachi. Professed enemies 
 of the speculative knowledge of Chris- 
 tianity. 
 
 Gnosticism. An early form of 
 error, a compound of Oriental philo- 
 sophy, Platonism, and Judaism, said 
 to have been introduced intotheChurch 
 by heresies of Valentinus, Saturninus, 
 Bardesanes, and Basilides. The Gnos- 
 tics taught that a certain number of 
 emanations or aeons, of whom Christ 
 was one, proceeded out of the fle- 
 roma or fulness of the Godhead, ex- 
 tending itself in outspreading circles 
 till it comprehended the universe. 
 The world was said to be created by 
 the Demiurge, an inferior God, out of 
 matter, which they considered cor- 
 rupt. This Being was the God of the 
 Jews, from whom Christ delivered 
 mankind. They arrogated a special 
 knowledge of these doctrines, and held 
 that the soul was purified thereby. 
 Hence their name. They also taught 
 the heresy of the Docetse, and Ebio- 
 nites. They are often alluded to and 
 condemned in the Apostolical Epistles. 
 
 Gnostics. A word used, I. of the 
 adherents of the Gnostic heresy ; 2. 
 by S. Clement of Alexandria, in a 
 good sense, for the perfect Christian. 
 
 Go to dark Gethsemane. H. A
 
 Goat 
 
 218 
 
 & M. No. 103. Hymn on the Passion. 
 By James Montgomery. 
 
 Goat. The man who was ap- 
 pointed to carry the scape-goat into 
 the wilderness is our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, because He is the appointed 
 Judge of all, and because at the last 
 day He shall banish the wicked from 
 the presence of God for ever: Lev. xvi. 
 
 Gobonatus. Embossed work. 
 
 God. The one .Spiritual Being, Who 
 is the Cause and Origin of all things. 
 
 God Cakes. Cakes made at 
 Coventry on New Year's day. 
 
 God ended all the World's 
 array. S. A. H. No. 3. Post facto, 
 celsa Conditor. Hymn for Saturday 
 evening. H. N. translation. 
 
 God Eternal, mighty King-. H. 
 A & M. No. 229. By Rev. J. E. 
 Millard. 
 
 God from on High hath heard. 
 H. A & M. No. 48. Jam desinant 
 suspiria. Christmas hymn. Trans- 
 lated (after Rev. J. R. Woodford) by 
 the compilers. 
 
 God Kitchell. A cake given by 
 sponsors to their godchildren when they 
 asked for their blessing. 
 
 God moves in a mysterious 
 Way. H. A & M. No. 192. By 
 Cowper. 
 
 God of Grace, O let Thy Light. 
 H. A cS: M. No. 219. By Rev. E. 
 Churton ; from Ps. Ixvii. 
 
 God of Mercy and Compassion. 
 S. A. H. No. 284. 
 
 God of Mercy, God of Grace. 
 H. A & M. No. 63. Epiphany 
 hymn. By Rev. H. F. Lyte. 
 
 God of our Life, to Thee we call. 
 H. A & M. No. 234. By Cowper. 
 
 God the Father, from Thy 
 Throne. H. A & M. No. 120. 
 Hymn for Rogation days. By Rev. 
 Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 God the Father, Who didst 
 make me. S. A. H. No. 257. 
 
 God the Father, Whose Crea- 
 tion. H. A & M. No. 359. S. A. 
 H. No. 334. Hymn for a harvest 
 festival. By Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 God Vote. An ecclesiastical or 
 church fine paid for crimes and 
 offences committed against God. 
 
 God, Who madest Earth and 
 Heaven. H.A&M.No. 18. S.A.H. 
 No. 112. Evening hymn. First verse 
 by bishop Heber ; second verse by 
 archbishop Whately. 
 
 Godebertus. A military garment. 
 
 Godfather. The man who answers 
 in the child's name at holy baptism. 
 
 Godmother. The woman who 
 answers in the child's name at holy 
 baptism. 
 
 Godparents. Persons who answer 
 for a child at baptism, as sureties or 
 sponsors, and are witnesses at con- 
 firmation, are so called. In S. Augus- 
 tine's time parents were often sponsors. 
 The godparent is intended to be a 
 spiritual guardian as well as to answer 
 for those who cannot answer for 
 themselves. Persons under disabilities 
 may not stand. A council of the 
 9th century directs that parents may 
 not be susceptores for their own chil- 
 dren. Sponsorship creates a spiritual 
 relationship between priest, sponsors, 
 child, and parents, and is an impedi- 
 ment to marriage. The number has 
 varied from time to time. 
 
 God's Board. A name for the 
 altar. 
 
 Goetse. Deceivers, a name of re- 
 proach given to the early Christians. 
 
 Gold. Christ's Divinity : Cant, 
 v. II. 
 
 Golden Bull. i. Any pontifical 
 bull sealed with gold. 2. The ordi- 
 nance of Charles iv. to regulate the 
 ceremonial of the empire. 
 
 Golden Friday. Friday in Whit- 
 sun week ; so called by the Nes- 
 torians. 
 
 Golden Numbers. Numbers in- 
 dicating the cycle of the moon ; so 
 called from being marked in letters 
 of gold in ancient kalendars. This 
 cycle is a period of nineteen years, 
 at the end of which time the various 
 aspects of the moon are, within an 
 hour, the same as they were on the 
 same day of the month nineteen years 
 before. The metonic cycle, being in- 
 correct, has been partly abandoned, 
 save that golden numbers are placed 
 in the kalendar before March 2ist 
 and April iSth, which are the paschal
 
 Golden Prebends 
 
 219 
 
 Gospel A ntiplions 
 
 limits. For a limited time, till 1899 
 inclusive, the days of the full moons 
 are marked in tables by these num- 
 bers ; after that year they must be 
 removed to different days. 
 
 Golden Prebends. v. Golden 
 Stalls. 
 
 Golden Rose. A rose of beaten 
 gold blessed by the pope on Laetare 
 or Mid-lent Sunday, symbolical of the 
 joy which is expressed by the Church 
 in the introit at mass on that day. 
 Latare Jerusalem et conventum facile, 
 Isa. Ixvi. It is usually sent to some 
 female sovereign as a mark of respect 
 from the pope. 
 
 Golden Rose Sunday, v. Domi- 
 nica Roscz. 
 
 Golden Stalls. Richly endowed 
 prebendal stalls in the cathedrals of 
 S. Paul's, Hereford, S. David's, and 
 Lincoln. The endowment of the stalls 
 have now been diminished. Also 
 called Bishofs Prebends and Golden 
 Prebends. 
 
 Golden Star. A monstrance used 
 at the papal mass on Easter day. 
 
 Golden Wedding-day. The fiftieth 
 anniversary of a marriage, on which 
 some golden token of its occurrence 
 was formerly presented to the married 
 pair. 
 
 Gomarists. Followers of Francis 
 Gomar, professor of Divinity in the 
 university of Groningen, a rigorous 
 Calvinist, who, at the beginning of the 
 1 7th century, opposed Arminius. They 
 were also called Antiremonstrants, in 
 contradistinction to the Remonstrants, 
 or Arminians. 
 
 Gomelli. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Gonela. I. A kind of payment. 
 2. A petticoat. 
 
 Gonfalon. A standard shaped 
 like the Labarum cf Constantine, used 
 in the pope's army. 
 
 Gonuklinontes. The same as 
 Genuflectentes. 
 
 Gonzagra, Hermits of. An order 
 founded by Hieran Regnini, a squire 
 of the marquess Gonzaga, confirmed 
 by Alexander VI. 
 
 Good Friday. The anniversary of 
 the crucifixion of our Lord. Also 
 called Long Friday by the Saxons. 
 
 Good Friday Bread. Bread 
 baked on Good Friday, and pre- 
 served as a remedy in cases of sick- 
 ness. 
 
 Good Friday Buns. Probably 
 a Pagan institution connected with 
 heathen sacrifices. As continued by 
 Christians they may be symbolical of 
 the unleavened cakes of the Jews at 
 the Passover. Their present form, 
 that of a sweet bun, with a cross 
 stamped on it, seems to be a cor- 
 ruption derived from the name bonn 
 or cake. 
 
 Good Shepherd, Nuns of the 
 Order of the. Founded, in the i7th 
 century, by Eudes, a priest of the 
 French Oratory, for the reformation of 
 penitents. Rule of the order of the 
 Visitation, which is founded on that 
 of S. Augustine. Habit, white serge, 
 black veil, blue girdle, silver heart on 
 the breast. 
 
 Good Thursday. Maundy Thurs- 
 day; so called in Brunswick. 
 
 Good Wednesday. Ember Wed- 
 nesday hi Whitsun week ; so called in 
 Holstein because, though a fast, it has 
 so many attributes of a feast. 
 
 Good Works. Those acts of a 
 Christian which are done by the aid 
 of God's Spirit, in sacramental union 
 with our Lord, for the promotion of 
 the greater glory of God. 
 
 Gorg-erin. The neck of a capital, 
 or, more commonly, the part fonning 
 the junction between the shaft and the 
 capital, which is either a projecting fil- 
 let or moulding, or a concave channel. 
 
 Gorra. I. A Spanish hat. 2. An 
 osier. 
 
 Gorsum. The same as Gersunia. 
 
 Gortonians. Followers of Samuel 
 Gorton of New England, in 1643, an 
 Antinomian heretic. 
 
 Gospel. Good Tidings. I. The 
 system of salvation through Christ. 2. 
 The history of the same by the four 
 Evangelists. 3. A portion of the 
 last said or sung at mass and other 
 offices. 
 
 Gospel. Holding S. Matthew's : 
 S. Barnabas, Ap. 
 
 Gospel Antiphons. Antiphons 
 used at the holy gospel in mass.
 
 Gospel, Everlasting 
 
 220 
 
 Gradanaites 
 
 Gospel, Everlasting 1 , v. Ever- 
 lasting Gospel. 
 
 Gospel Lights, i. The candles 
 which are lit at the reading of the holy 
 gospel at high mass. 2. The large 
 candlesticks placed on the floor of 
 the choir before modern altars. 
 
 Gospel Oak. An oak under which 
 a portion of the gospel was read at 
 the perambulation of the bounds of a 
 parish on Ascension day. 
 
 Gospeller, i. The priest or deacon 
 who reads the holy gospel at mass. 
 2. An evangelist. 3. A name as- 
 sumed by certain Protestants. 
 
 Gospellers. A sect of Antino- 
 mians which arose at the Reforma- 
 tion. 
 
 Gospels, Book of the. v. Book 
 of the Gospels. 
 
 Gossib. (God-sib, God's-kin.) One 
 who stands sponsor at baptism. The 
 relationship between a person and his 
 sponsors was called gossiprede. Mar- 
 riage is forbidden between those who 
 stand in such mutual relationship. 
 Gossilia. Thick tunics. 
 Gossip. The same as Gossib. 
 Gossiprede. v. Gossib. 
 Gothic Arch. The pointed arch 
 of the middle ages. 
 
 Gothic Architecture. The style 
 in which the pointed arch is used is 
 generally so called, and may be di- 
 vided into ist, 2nd, and 3rd pointed, 
 or the Early English, Decorated, and 
 Perpendicular styles. 
 
 Gothic Missal. The same as Mo* 
 zarabic Liturgy. 
 
 Gothic Version. The translation 
 of the Bible made by Ulfilas, bishop 
 of the Goths, in the 4th century. 
 
 Governments. I Cor. xii. 28. 
 An abstract noun for a concrete, and 
 signifies all who govern in the Church, 
 as bishops, parish-priests, those who 
 managed the temporalities (though this 
 rather comes under Helps), spiritual 
 guides, and confessors. 
 
 Gown. The academic robe, adop- 
 ted from the monastic garb of the 
 Preaching Friars. 
 
 Graal, Holy. The chalice used 
 at the institution of the blessed Sacra- 
 ment. It is the subject of many 
 
 traditions and legends. Also called 
 Holy Grail. 
 
 Grabatarii. A name given to 
 those who deferred baptism till their 
 deathbed. This was not uncommonly 
 done from supineness, or fear of 
 falling after baptism. Constantine 
 may have waited for one of these 
 reasons, or from a desire to be bap- 
 tized in the Jordan. Also called Clinici 
 and Lecticarii. 
 
 Grabati. The minor canons of 
 Meissen, a town in Saxony, were so 
 called. 
 
 Grace. i. The help of God, 
 given chiefly through the means of the 
 sacraments. 2. The favour of God 
 conveyed to man by Christ. 3. The 
 title of an archbishop. 4. A faculty, 
 licence, or dispensation. 
 
 Grace, Actual, v. Actual Grace. 
 Grace after Meals. A thanks- 
 giving for food. 
 
 Grace before Meals. An incor- 
 rect expression for the benediction of 
 food about to be eaten. 
 
 Grace, Co-operative. v. Co- 
 operative Grace. 
 
 Grace, Effectual, v. Effectual 
 Grace. 
 
 Grace, Expectative. v. Expec- 
 tive Grace. 
 
 Grace, Expective. v. Expective 
 Grace. 
 
 Grace, Habitual, v. Habitual 
 Grace. 
 
 Grace of Condignity. v. Con- 
 dignity. 
 
 Grace of Congruity. v. Con- 
 gruity. 
 
 Grace, Prevenient. v. Preven- 
 tive Grace. 
 
 Grace, Preventive, v. Preventive 
 Grace. 
 
 Gracious Saviour, Gentle Shep- 
 herd. H. A & M. No. 365. 
 
 Gracious Spirit, Holy Ghost. 
 H. A & M. No. 315. Hymn to the 
 Holy Spirit. By bishop Christopher 
 Wordsworth. 
 
 Gradale. i. The same as Gradual. 
 2. A step or degree. 3. A kind of dish. 
 Gradalicantum. A gradual. 
 Gradanaites. The same as Bar~
 
 Cradata, Apsis 
 
 221 
 
 Grave 
 
 Q-radata, Apsis, v. Apsis Gra- 
 data. 
 
 Gradatory. An ascent by steps. 
 Gradilis Pauls. Bread distri- 
 buted to the poor at Constantinople. 
 Gradin. A retable or altar-ledge. 
 Gradual. I. A book containing 
 the offices or introits, kyries, gloria in 
 excelsis, graduals, alleluias, tracts, se- 
 quences, credo, offertories, and com- 
 munions ; in fact, all the musical 
 portions of the service at mass. 2. 
 The antiphon after the epistle, as the 
 deacon ascends the steps of the altar, 
 which was originally sung.- Also 
 called Gradale, Graduate, and Grail. 
 
 Gradual Psalms. The Psalms 
 from Psalm cxx. to cxxxiv. inclusive. 
 Also called Songs of Degrees. 
 
 Graduale. A book containing the 
 graduals. 
 
 Graduate. The holder of a Uni- 
 versity degree. 
 
 Gradus. I. The ambo, or part of 
 the church where the gospel was 
 sung and the holy Scriptures were 
 read. 2. A year. 3. A porch of a 
 church. 4. A strait or narrow pas- 
 sage. 5. A workshop. 6. The story 
 of a house. 7. Holy, orders. 8. The 
 degrees of relationship. 
 
 Gradus Presbyterii. The step 
 before the presbytery. The place . 
 where those stood who came late to 
 service. 
 
 Graffio. A style of writing. 
 
 Grana. I. A county or district of 
 a grave or count. 2. A writing. 
 
 Grail. The same as Gradual. 
 
 Grail, Holy. v. Graal, Holy. 
 
 Grala. A kind of trumpet 
 
 Grammaticaster. A scribe or 
 notary. 
 
 Grammatofora. A writing or 
 diploma. 
 
 Granarer. One who had charge 
 of the grange, granary, or barn of a 
 monastery. 
 
 Granarius. The officer in monas- 
 teries who provided for the victualling 
 of the house. 
 
 Granatarius. The same as Gra- 
 narius. 
 
 Grancrenelle. An old French 
 name for a certain antiphon in the 
 
 office for the feast of the nativity of 
 the B. V. M. 
 
 Grand Day. A holiday in each 
 of the terms of the Inns of Court. 
 
 Grand Montines. v. Benedictines. 
 
 Grand Penitentiary, Cardinal. 
 v. Cardinal Grand Penitentiary. 
 
 Graudmont, Order of. Grand- 
 montines founded by Stephen of 
 Auvergne, 1076, a mixed rule from 
 the Benedictine regular canons and 
 hermits. Habit, white tunic, black 
 mantle, and hood. 
 
 Granea. A granary or barn. 
 
 Grange. A barn or granary be- 
 longing, I. to the lord of a manor, or 
 2. to a monastery. 
 
 Grangiarius. A monk charged 
 with the management of one of the 
 farms of the monastery. 
 
 Grapes, Benediction of. v. Bless- 
 ing of Grapes. 
 
 Grapes, Blessing- of. v. Bless- 
 ing of Grapes. 
 
 Graph! a. v. Grafia 2. 
 
 Graphikon. In Greek hierology, 
 a quotation from holy Scripture. 
 
 Graphite. An inscription or cut- 
 ting on plaster. Of this description 
 is the celebrated graphite, discovered 
 at Rome, of a human figure with an 
 ass's head crucified. 
 
 Graphium. An iron style or pen 
 for writing on wax tablets. 
 
 Grass Table. The same as 
 Ground Table Stone. 
 
 Grass "Week. Rogation week ; 
 formerly so called in the Inns of 
 Court, becaus^ the commons then con- 
 sisted chiefly of salads and vegetables. 
 
 Grate. An ornamental iron screen 
 around a monument. 
 
 Gratia. I. The holy Eucharist. 
 2. Holy baptism. 3. The imperial 
 dignity. 4. Renown. 
 
 Gratian's Decretal. The foun- 
 dation of canon law authorized by 
 . Eugenius III., 1151- Gratian was a 
 Bolognese, a Benedictine or Camal- 
 dulensian monk. 
 
 Grationarii. Certain presbyters 
 in the church of S. Stephen at 
 Vienna were so called. 
 
 Grave. Stepping into : S. John, 
 Ap. and Evan.
 
 Grai'c 
 
 222 
 
 Green 
 
 Grave. The last earthly resting- 
 place of the human body. 
 
 Greale. The same as Gradual. 
 
 Great Chartoplylax. v. Exoca- 
 tacceloi. 
 
 Great Entrance. v. Eisodos 
 Megale. 
 
 Great Fast. Lent ; so called in 
 Greek and Russo-Greek Church. 
 
 Great Friday. Bohemian name 
 for Good Friday. 
 
 Great God, what do I see and 
 hear ? H. A & M. No. 37. Advent 
 hymn after the German of Ringwald. 
 By Collyer and others. 
 
 Great God, Who hid from 
 mortal Sight. H. A & M. No. 23. 
 O Luce, Qui vwrtalibus. Hymn for 
 Sunday evening. Translated by the 
 compilers. 
 
 Great Martyr. S. George ; so 
 called in the Greek Church. 
 
 Great Mover of all Hearts. H. 
 A & M. No. 72. Supreme Motor 
 cordium. Hymn for Quinquagesima. 
 Translated by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Great New Year's Day. A 
 name in Saxony for the feast of the 
 Epiphany. 
 
 Great Nigrht. The night before 
 Easter day ; so called in Bohemia. 
 
 Great (Economus. v. Exocata- 
 ccdoi. 
 
 Great Sacellarius. v. Exocata- 
 catloi. 
 
 Great Saturday. Easter eve ; 
 so called throughout the East except 
 Armenia. 
 
 Great Tithes. The tithes of corn, 
 hay, peas, beans, tares, or the fruits 
 of the trees and orchards, as apples, 
 pears, and the like. These were 
 also called pradial tithes. 
 
 Great Week. Holy Week ; so 
 called in the East. 
 
 Greater Antiphons. Anthems 
 sung before and after the Magnificat 
 during the last nine days of Ad- 
 vent. 
 
 Greater Chapter. v. Chapter, 
 The Greater. 
 
 Greater Entrance, v. Eisodos. 
 
 Greater Excommunication. The 
 shutting out of a person from the use 
 of all Divine service, and from the 
 
 communion of saints, v. Excommu- 
 nication. 
 
 Greater Ferial. The weekdays 
 of Holy Week. 
 
 Greater Oblation. The solemn 
 offering to God the Father of the 
 Body and Blood of our Lord at mass. 
 
 Grecanic Work. Glass tesselated 
 work in gold and colours. 
 
 Greces. The same as Grees. 
 
 Greek Church, i. The ancient 
 or orthodox Eastern Church prevails 
 in Russia, Siberia, European Turkey, 
 Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt, 
 and other neighbouring countries. 
 Many sees exist after an uninter- 
 rupted succession of 1 800 years. S ome 
 suppressed by the Saracens afterwards 
 revived, such as Jerusalem, Antioch, 
 and Alexandria. In Russia there is 
 no patriarchate, but a synod controlled 
 by the emperor. Russia and Greece, 
 which has a synod also, defer to 
 Constantinople. 2. Under the title 
 of the modern Greek Church may be 
 comprised the Christians under the 
 patriarchs of Constantinople, Alexan- 
 dria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, the 
 holy synod of all the Russias, the 
 synod of the Grecian kingdom, of 
 Athens, that of Cyprus, and Mount 
 Sinai. 3. The modern Church of 
 Greece in communion with the 
 patriarch of Constantinople. 
 
 Greek Cross. i. A cross in 
 which the vertical and transverse 
 beams are the same length. 2. A 
 cross with three transverses: first, a 
 small one near the top, representing 
 the inscription ; second, the usual 
 transverse beam; third, one set at 
 an acute angle lower down, denoting 
 the foot-rest. 
 
 Greek Doctors, Four. v. Doctors, 
 four Greek. 
 
 Greeks. Members of the Eastern 
 Church, under the patriarchate of 
 Constantinople, whose liturgical and 
 theological language is Greek. 
 
 Green. Generally used through- 
 out the Western Church in the pre- 
 sent day as the ferial and Sunday 
 colour out of Advent, Septuagesima, 
 Lent. In some dioceses in France 
 it was the colour for the Epiphany, 
 
 ..,... _. . ,<*. 3. In the Greek Ortho- 
 dox Church the rule is that the parochial clergy must he 
 married, but the dignified clergy must be celibate ; the 
 result is that the higher clergy are recruited from the 
 monastic bodies alone, while the parochial priests have 
 never any hope of advancement.
 
 Green Sunday 
 
 223 
 
 Grupptts 
 
 and for holy Women's days. In 
 England anciently, it seems to have 
 been used on ordinary days. 
 
 Green Sunday. Second Sunday 
 after Easter, in the Armenian kalendar, 
 because the spring is then bursting 
 forth. 
 
 Green Thursday. German name 
 for Maundy Thursday. 
 
 Grees. Short for gradus, the steps 
 of the altar. 
 
 Greeting- House. A place ad- 
 joining a church where bishops and 
 priests used to sit to receive the salu- 
 tations of the faithful, or to give 
 spiritual advice. Also called Rerep- 
 toritim, Salutatorium, and Secreta- 
 rivm. 
 
 Gregorian Chants, v. Gregorian 
 Tones. 
 
 Gregorian Style. The new style 
 invented by Gregory XIII. to correct 
 the Julian, which had become incor- 
 rect by about ten days. It was 
 adopted at Rome in 1582, in England 
 
 in 1753- 
 
 Gregorian Tones. A collection 
 of chants compiled by S. Gregory the 
 Great, consisting of eight tones, four 
 of which, called authentic, he is said 
 to have found, to which he added 
 another four, plagal. They are said to 
 have been used by the Jews in the 
 . temple. 
 
 Gregroriana. v. Collegia Ro- 
 mano. 
 
 Gregory, Bp. of Rome, C. & 
 D. of the Church, S. A monk. 
 Sent S. Augustine of Canterbury on a 
 mission to England. Improved eccle- 
 siastical music. One of the Four 
 Doctors of the Western Church. 
 Died A. D. 604. Commemorated, 
 March I2th; in the Greek Church, 
 March nth. Represented with a 
 tall cross and book : double-barred 
 cross : double cross, writing on a 
 scroll on a lectern, dove at his 
 ear : triple cross and tiara : eagle 
 before him : our Lord appearing to 
 him at mass : dove at his ear : dove 
 hovering over his shoulder : saying 
 mass : our Lord appearing to him 
 scourged, supported by two angels 
 with scourge and rod : chained to a 
 
 rock : our Lord and B. V. M. appear- 
 ing to him. 
 
 Grelare. To proclaim by sound 
 of a trumpet called grala. 
 
 Gremial. A silken veil adorned 
 with a cross placed over the bishop's 
 knees when sitting during pontifical 
 high mass. 
 
 Gremium. The nave of a church. 
 
 Grenarium. A granary. 
 
 Grey Friars. Franciscan friars ; 
 so called from the colour of their 
 habit. 
 
 Gridiron. I. And sword : S. 
 Cyprian, Abp. 2. And sword : S. 
 Faith, V. & M. 3. Deacon holding 
 a : gridiron and book : extended on a 
 gridiron : palm, hot gridiron near 
 him : deacon with thurible, stand- 
 ing on a gridiron : S. Laurence, M. 
 4. Body burnt on, with bowels torn 
 with a hook : with a gridiron with 
 spikes : S. Vincent, M. 
 
 Grille. A wicket of wood or metal 
 before or in the gate of a monastery, 
 or elsewhere, through which persons 
 may speak without passing. 
 
 Grisei, Fratres. v. Benedictines. 
 
 Grisei, Freres. v. Benedictines. 
 
 Grithbrech. Breaking the peace. 
 
 Grith-stole. A place of sanctuary. 
 
 Groin. Groined ceiling. 
 
 Gronda. The eaves of a house. 
 
 Gross, Advowson in. v. Adv<m>- 
 son in Gross. 
 
 Grossa. i. A groat. 2. Engross- 
 ment of a writing or deed. 
 
 Grotesque. A term applied to 
 ornaments which, as a whole, have no 
 type in nature, consisting of figures, 
 animals, or foliage, all connected 
 together. 
 
 Ground. The Body of Christ: 
 Ps. Ixxviii. 69, "established forever," 
 never to be separated from the divinity, 
 through eternal ages. 
 
 Ground Table, v. Earth Table. 
 
 Ground Table Stone. The plinth. 
 Also called Eartk Table and Grass 
 Table. 
 
 Grouped Columns, v. Clustered 
 Column and Coupled Columns. 
 
 Gructa. A crypt. 
 
 Gruppus. i. A knot. 2. A 
 flourish added to a sign manual.
 
 Grympa 
 
 224 
 
 Guppa 
 
 Grympa. A sacred veil, a relict 
 of S. Agatha, preserved at Catania. 
 
 Guabaysho. A thick woollen 
 under-garment to protect the chest. 
 
 Gualaderium. A holy water 
 stoup. 
 
 G-uarda Nobile. The pope's 
 guard at Rome, composed of nobles 
 who attend him at solemn functions. 
 
 Guardacamera. An antechamber. 
 
 Guarded. Garnished or bordered. 
 
 Guardian Angel. The term 
 which expresses the pious belief of all 
 ages that an angel is assigned to each 
 person at baptism, as a guide to good 
 and a guardian from evil. 
 
 Guardian of the Spiritualities. 
 The person to whom the spiritual 
 jurisdiction of any diocese is committed 
 during the vacancy of the see. When 
 the see of an archbishop is vacant, the 
 dean and chapter are the guardians ; 
 when that of a bishopric, the arch- 
 deacon. 
 
 Guardian of the Temporalities. 
 The person to whose custody a vacant 
 see or abbey was committed by the 
 crown. 
 
 Guarentiana. A deed confirm- 
 ing an act or covenant. 
 
 Guarnellum. A garment made 
 of hemp and cotton. 
 
 Guascapus. The same as Cans- 
 cappa. 
 
 Gubernator. I. An abbot. 2. 
 One with cure of souls. 
 
 Guelphs. v. Ghibelines. 
 
 Guest Hall. The same as Guest 
 Ifouse. 
 
 Guest House. A room or house 
 in which hospitality was exercised 
 towards strangers in a religious house. 
 Also called Guest Hall, Guesten Hall, 
 and Hostry. 
 
 Guesten Hall. The same as 
 Guest House. 
 
 Gueux. A Dutch name for here- 
 tics, signifying beggars. The Greek, 
 Eranistes, was used in the same way. 
 
 Guide me, O Thou great Re- 
 deemer. H. A & M. No. 338. By 
 W. Williams. 
 
 Guideme. A guitar. 
 
 Guidones. Clerics appointed by 
 Charles the Great to guide pilgrims 
 
 at Rome to the sacred places. One 
 of the five gates of the Vatican basi- 
 lica was called Guidonia, now the 
 Holy Gate. 
 
 Guidonia. v. Guidones. 
 
 Guild. A voluntary association 
 for religious or other purposes dating 
 from Anglo-Saxon times. Also called 
 Guildship. 
 
 Guild Gave. A religious play by 
 which a guild celebrated its patron 
 saint's day. 
 
 Guild Priest. The chaplain -of a 
 guild, appointed to say mass for the 
 health and well-being of the Irving 
 and for the soul's rest of all its de- 
 parted brethren. 
 
 Guildhall. A place of meeting of 
 guilds or communities formed for 
 secular or religious purposes. 
 
 Guildship. The same as Guild. 
 
 Guilemette, Disciples of.- v. 
 Guilielminiz Sectarii. 
 
 Guilielminse Sectarii. Followers 
 of an heretical and immoral woman 
 named Guilemette, who came to Milan 
 from Bohemia, and, dying about the 
 end of the I3th century, was reck- 
 oned a saint by her party. She wore 
 a priestly habit, and gave the tonsure 
 to other women. Called also Dis- 
 ciples of Guilemette. 
 
 Guillelmites. An order founded 
 by William, a hermit of Malaval, in 
 Tuscany, about A. D. 1155. 
 
 Guimpa. A wimple. 
 
 Guiterna. A guitar. 
 
 Gula. I. In heraldry, gules or 
 red. 2. A purse. 3. A month. 4. 
 A name for the feast of S. Peter ad 
 vincula; either from a certain miracu- 
 lous cure of gluttony, or from feasts 
 which had been instituted by Augus- 
 tus on the same day. 5- The same 
 as Cymatium. 
 
 Gula Augnsti. Gule of August. 
 An old name for Vincular mass, 
 Lammas day, the feast of S. Peter's 
 chains, August 1st. The name arose 
 from the festivities common at this 
 period, from the age of Augustus. 
 
 Gula Mantelli. The opening in 
 a garment for the Head to go through. 
 
 Guppa. A mediaeval cloak some- 
 times used by soldiers,
 
 Gurgoyle 
 
 225 
 
 H&retico Combnrendo 
 
 Gurgoyle. A rain-water spout 
 projecting from the eaves in Gothic 
 architecture, usually in the form of 
 some grotesque animal or human 
 figure. Also called Gargoyle. 
 
 G-urgrustium. I. A fish-pond. 
 2. An eating-house. 3. The throat. 
 
 Gutteria. The goitre; once thought 
 to have been inflicted on women as a 
 punishment for original sin. 
 
 G-ymmer. The same as Chymol. 
 
 Gymnasium. I. A bath. 2. A 
 monastery. 3. A school for boys. 
 
 Gynseceon. The same as Gyne- 
 c&um. 
 
 Gyneecona. i. A place for women 
 
 in a church. 2. A place at Constan- 
 tinople where women wove the em- 
 peror's garments. 
 
 G-ynecseum. i. The women's 
 . part of the church. 2. The women's 
 part of the house. 3. A house for 
 spinning and weaving. 
 
 Gypcer. A pouch at the girdle. 
 Also called Gypciere, i. e. gibeciere, a 
 game-bag. 
 
 Gypciere. The same as Gypcer. 
 
 Gyro. i. A lappet. 2. In a 
 woman's dress, an apron. 3. An en- 
 closure of walls. 
 
 Gyrovagi. Rambling monks con- 
 demned in the rule of S. Benedict. 
 
 H 
 
 H. The numeral letter H denotes 
 200. With a line drawn over it, H 
 denotes 200,000. 
 
 Habergagium. A domicile or 
 dwelling-place. 
 
 Habergamentuxn. The same as 
 Habergagium. 
 
 Habilamentum. Clothes. 
 
 Habilitati. The minor canons or 
 chaplains in cathedral or collegiate 
 churches. 
 
 Habit. Black, with leathern girdle : 
 S. Augustine, Bp. 
 
 Habit. The dress of a monk or 
 nun. 
 
 Habit, Angelic, v. Angelic Habit. 
 
 Habitacle. An old word for a 
 dwelling or habitation ; sometimes 
 applied to a niche for a statue. 
 
 Habitaculum. The same as Ha- 
 bergagium. 
 
 Habitual Grace. That kind of 
 grace which is the result of the cove- 
 nanted and sacramental means of 
 grace, and is not acquired by our- 
 selves personally. 
 
 Habituati. The same as Habi- 
 litati. 
 
 Habituez. Chaplains in French 
 cathedrals ; so called from wearing the 
 choir habit. 
 
 Habitus. The monastic dress. 
 
 Habuncolus. An uncle ; corrupted 
 from Avunculus. 
 
 Hac Die surgens Domintis. v. 
 Christ being raised from death of yore. 
 
 Hacheya. A kind of fine and 
 public punishment for a crime, inflicted 
 on common people. 
 
 Hadbote. A compensation for an 
 affront offered to a priest. 
 
 Haddon's Office. A translation of 
 the Prayer Book into Latin made A. D. 
 1569 by Walter Haddon, who is said 
 to have followed a translation of the 
 Prayer Book of 1549 by Alexander 
 Ales. 
 
 Hades. Hell; so called in Greek. 
 The word signifies invisible, and is 
 applied to the place where the souls 
 of the departed, just and unjust, await 
 the judgment day. The special place 
 of torment is called Gehenna. 
 
 Hadubba. A kind of trumpet. 
 
 Haec rite Mundi gaudia. v. The 
 world and all its boasted good. 
 
 Hsemorissa. A statue, mentioned 
 by Eusebius, representing the woman 
 cured by our Lord of a bloody flux. 
 
 Haereditoria Charta. A deed or 
 letter by which a natural daughter is 
 promoted to the inheritance. Also 
 called Heereditoria Epistola. 
 
 Haereditoria Epistola. v. Hcere- 
 ditoria Charta. 
 
 Heeretico Comburendo, "Writ 
 de. A writ against a heretic, who, 
 having been convicted of heresy by the 
 Q
 
 Hcesitantes 
 
 226 Hail to the Lord 1 s Anointed 
 
 bishop, abjured it, and afterwards fell 
 into the same again, or some other, 
 and was thereupon delivered over to 
 the secular power to be burned. 
 Established by 2 Henry IV. c. 15, 
 abolished by 29 Car. II. c. 9. 
 
 Hsesitantes. Eutychian heretics 
 who neither accepted nor rejected the 
 decrees of the council of Chalcedon. 
 
 Haga. i. A fence or hedge. 2. 
 A house with a shop attached. 3. A 
 wood enclosed by hedges. 4. A 
 cottage. 
 
 Haguda. A legend, anecdote, or 
 saying in the Talmud, illustrative of 
 the Law. 
 
 Hagha. I. A shed. 2. A cottage. 
 
 Hagiasma. i. Any hallowed 
 thing. 2. The temple at Jerusalem. 
 3. The sanctuary of a church. 4. A 
 sacrament. 5. The Eucharistic species. 
 
 6. The blessed bread or Antidoron. 
 
 7. Holy water. 
 
 Haglastera. I. A font. 2. A 
 baptistry. 
 
 Hagiasterion. The same as 
 Hagiastera. 
 
 Hagiographa. I. The Bible. 
 2. The third of the triple division of 
 the Old Testament by the Jews, a. 
 Law, b. Prophets, c. Hagiographa, 
 / . e. Psalms, Proverbs, Canticles, Job, 
 Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, 
 Chronicles, Ruth, Lamentations, Ec- 
 clesiastes. 
 
 Hagiographer. A writer of lives 
 of the saints. 
 
 Hagiographi. The writers of 
 holy Scripture. 
 
 Hagiokerion. An altar-candle. 
 
 Hagiokladon. A palm branch 
 which has been blessed. 
 
 Hagiology. The study of the 
 saints of the Church. 
 
 Hagiopolites. I. A native of 
 Jerusalem, the holy city. 2. Es- 
 pecially S. Andrew of Crete. 
 
 Hagioreites. i. A monk of a 
 mountain convent. 2. Especially cf 
 Mount Athos. 
 
 Hagioscope. An opening through 
 the wall of a church in an oblique 
 direction, for the purpose of enabling 
 persons in the transepts or aisles to see 
 the elevation of the blessed Sacra- 
 
 ment at the high altar. Also called 
 Squint. 
 
 Hagiosemantron. v. Hagiosi- 
 deron. 
 
 Hagiosideron. An iron instrument 
 used in Eastern churches instead of a 
 bell. 
 
 Hagiotaphites. A monk from 
 the holy sepulchre. 
 
 Hagiozume. The dietary of a 
 Greek convent. 
 
 Hagmena. The same as Hogg 
 Night. 
 
 Hail. Striking down her torturers : 
 S. Catharine, V. 
 
 Hail ! festal Day, for evermore 
 adored. S. A. H. No. 62. Salve, 
 festa Dies, toto venerabilis CEVO. Easter 
 hymn. H. N. translation. 
 
 Hail ! gladdening Light. H. 
 A & M. No. 278. An evening hymn. 
 Translated from the Greek by Rev. 
 John Keble. 
 
 Hail ! holy Wounds of Jesus, 
 hail ! S. A. H. No. 241. Salved, 
 Chrisli vulnera. Hymn on the Pas- 
 sion. Translated by Rev. H. N. 
 Oxenham. 
 
 Hail ! Jesus, hail! Who for my 
 sake. S. A. H. No. 297. Viva, 
 viva, Gesu. Translated by Rev. F. 
 W. Faber. 
 
 Hail ! Mary. The angelic saluta- 
 tion contained in Luke i. v. Angehis 2. 
 Hail! Spear and Nails. S. A. H. 
 No. 244. Salvete, Clavi et Laiicea. 
 Hymn on the Passion. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Hail the Day that sees Him 
 rise! H. A &M. No. 121. Ascen- 
 sion hymn. By Charles Wesley and 
 Martin Madan. 
 
 Hail the Love and Power 
 amazing! S. A. H. No. 195. Hymn 
 for the festival of S. Thomas of Can- 
 terbury. 
 
 Hail! Thou living Bread. S. A. 
 H. No. 215. Translation of an 
 Italian hymn on the blessed Sacra- 
 ment. By Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Hail to another Year ! S. A. H. 
 
 No. 333. Hymn for the New Year. 
 
 Hail to the Lord's Anointed ! 
 
 H. A & M. No. 66. Epiphany hymn. 
 
 By James Montgomery.
 
 Hail ! triumphant King 227 
 
 Handsel Monday 
 
 Hail ! triumphant King of 
 Glory. S. A. H. No. 268. 
 
 Hail ! true Body born of Mary. 
 S. A. H. No. 214. Ave, verum Cor- 
 pus. Hymn on the blessed Sacra- 
 ment. Translated after Rev. H. N. 
 Oxenham. 
 
 Hair. Standing covered with her, 
 flowing : S. Mary Magdalene. 
 
 Hair Shirt. An under-garment of 
 horse-hair, worn next the skin as a 
 penance. 
 
 Haira. A rough garment made of 
 hair. 
 
 Halaka. The ultimate conclusion 
 of Talmudic rabbis on a disputed 
 question. 
 
 Halbert. I. With a : S. Jude, Ap. 
 2. Book and inkhorn: S. Matthew, 
 Ap. 3. Bearing a : S. Matthias, Ap. 
 
 Halcyons. An American sect 
 which took its name from Halcyon 
 church, in Columbia, in 1802. They 
 reject all creeds and confessions, and 
 are a sort of Deists who use baptism. 
 
 Haldanites. Followers of the 
 brothers Haldane, Scotch Baptists who 
 seceded from the Established Kirk. 
 
 Half Bulls. Pontifical letters issued 
 by a new pope before his coronation. 
 
 Half Communion. A term for 
 the administration of the paten only 
 to the laity in the Roman communion. 
 Also called Communion in One Kind. 
 
 Half-pace. Haut pas, a platform. 
 The same as Dais. Also called Foot- 
 pace. 
 
 Halidom. Holy doom, the last 
 day. 
 
 Haligrdom. I. A shrine holding 
 the relics of a saint. 2. The gospel. 3. 
 A sacrament. 4. Holiness. 
 
 Hall, "Virgins of. A religious 
 community of women formed at Hall, 
 in Germany, by three princesses, 
 daughters of Ferdinand I. of Austria, 
 A.D. 1569, under the direction of the 
 Jesuits. 
 
 Halla. i. A hall. 2. A house. 
 
 HaUe E'en. v. Hallow E'en. 
 
 Hallel Psalms. Six Psalms, from 
 Psalm 113 to Psalm 1 1 8. 
 
 Hallelujah. Alleluia. Praise ye 
 the Lord. A word of adoration used in 
 all liturgies, especially at Easter. 
 
 Hallelujah Band. A sect of Pro- 
 testant dissenters. 
 
 Hallow. To bless. 
 
 Hallow E'en. The Scotch name 
 for the vigil of All Saints. 
 
 Hallow Mass. The feast of All 
 Hallows, that is, All Saints. 
 
 Hallowing: of the Font. v. Font, 
 Hallowing of the. 
 
 Halymote. A holy or ecclesias- 
 tical court. 
 
 Ham. A village or town. 
 
 Hamarteg-enia. A poem of Pru- 
 dentius against the Marcionists. 
 
 Hamartig-enia. The same as 
 Amartigenia. 
 
 Hammer Beam. A beam acting 
 as a tie at the feet of a pair of 
 principal rafters, but not extending 
 across so as to connect the opposite 
 sides. 
 
 Hampton Court Conference. A 
 conference held by king James i. 
 at Hampton Court Palace, A.D. 1603, 
 to take into consideration certain pro- 
 posed alterations in the Book of Com- 
 mon Prayer made to him by the Puri- 
 tans in the Millenary Petition. The 
 conference was first between the 
 king and the bishops, and then 
 between the king and the Puritan 
 divines, concluding with the royal de- 
 termination. 
 
 Hampuling- Towels. Cloths to 
 wipe away oil in chrism or unction. 
 
 Hamsoca. The right to search a 
 house. 
 
 Hanap. A drinking-cup. 
 
 Hand. Reaching him a cross : S. 
 Boniface, Bp. 
 
 Hand. The Right Hand signifies 
 the Son Himself: Ps. Ixxx. 15, and 
 Isa. xli. 10. In Ps. Ixxx. 17, Cant, 
 ii. 6, Right Hand denotes Christ's 
 Divinity. In Cant. ii. 6, Left Hand 
 is His Humanity. 
 
 Hands, Ablution of the. v. 
 Ablution of the Hands. 
 
 Hands, Imposition of. v. Im- 
 position of Hands. 
 
 Hands-washing 1 , v. Ablution of 
 the Hands. 
 
 Handsel Monday. The first 
 Monday of the new year; formerly so 
 called in Scotland, from the presents 
 2
 
 Hangardum 
 
 228 
 
 Have mercy on us 
 
 or handsel then made by scholars to 
 their masters. 
 
 Hangardum. A shed. 
 
 Hanging- Stile. The stile of a 
 door, to which the hinges are attached. 
 
 Hanging's. Called in inventories 
 Panni, used in great feasts of the 
 Church to adorn the walls of the 
 choir, to surround the pillars, or to 
 ornament other parts of the church. 
 
 Hannapus. An incense-boat. 
 
 Hanot. The destruction and burn- 
 ing of a house belonging to a person 
 convicted of homicide or other grievous 
 crime. 
 
 Harahun. The same as Arahun. 
 
 Harberj amentum. A dwelling- 
 place. Also called Habergagium. 
 
 Hardiata. A kind of cloak. 
 
 Hardita Tunica. The same as 
 Hardiata. 
 
 Harigola. A mediaeval garment. 
 
 Hark! a thrilling Voice is 
 sounding. H. A & M. No. 33. 
 En clara Vox redarguit. Ambrosian 
 Advent hymn. Translated by Rev. E. 
 C as wall. 
 
 Hark ! an awful "Voice is sound- 
 ing. S. A. H. No. 1 1 8. En clara 
 Vox redarguit. Ambrosian Advent 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. E. Cas- 
 wall. 
 
 Hark ! hark ! my Soul, Angelic 
 songs are swelling. H. A & M. 
 No. 325. S. A. H. No. 349. By 
 Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 Hark ! the glad Sound, the Sa- 
 viour comes. H. A & M. No. 
 40. An Advent hymn. By Dod- 
 dridge. 
 
 Hark ! the Herald Angels sing. 
 H. A & M. No. 43. S. A. H. No. 
 124. A Christmas hymn. By Charles 
 Wesley and Martin Madan. 
 
 Hark! the sound of holy Voices. 
 H. A & M. No. 378. Hymn for the 
 feasts of martyrs. By bishop Chris- 
 topher Wordsworth. 
 
 Harmiscara. A kind of fine and 
 public punishment for a crime, inflicted 
 on knights and nobles. 
 
 Harmonists. Certain Protestants 
 from Wurtemburg who settled in 
 America in 1803. 
 
 Harnascha. Harness or armour. 
 
 Harp. I. With a : S. Cecilia, V. & 
 M. 2. Playing on a : S. Dunstan, Abp. 
 
 Harpa. i. A harp. 2. A reap- 
 ing-hook or scythe. 
 
 Harsa. A candelabrum for f 
 church, made in the form of a tri- 
 angle. 
 
 Harum Lauchim preecoiiia. v. 
 The praises that the Blessed know. 
 
 Harvestman. Christ gathering 
 to Himself the remnant of Israel who 
 believe in Him, during the time of 
 their blindness and rejection as a 
 nation : Isa. xvii. 5. 
 
 Hat. With a staff, wallet, and : 
 S. James the Greater, Ap. 
 
 Hat, Bishop's, v. Bishop's Hat. 
 
 Hat, Cardinal's, v. Cardinal's 
 Hat. 
 
 Hat, Papal, v. Papal Hat. 
 
 Hatched Moulding. An orna- 
 ment used in string-courses and archi- 
 volt mouldings in Norman buildings, 
 consisting of notches or indentations 
 done as if with a hatchet. 
 
 Hatchet. Holding a : S. Matthias, 
 Ap. 
 
 Hatchet, Order of the. Military 
 order founded at Tortosa, in 1149, by 
 Raymond Berenger, count of Barce- 
 lona, in memory of the defence of 
 Tortosa against the Moors, by the 
 women of that city, armed with 
 hatchets. 
 
 Hatchment, (z. e. Achievement.) 
 The coat of arms hung over a tomb. 
 
 Hattemists. Followers of Van 
 Hattem, a Dutch Calvinist of the iyth 
 century. 
 
 Haubergettum. A habergeon or 
 coat of mail. 
 
 Hauberk. A corslet. 
 
 Haulla. A market-place. 
 
 Haunch. The side of an arch. 
 Also called Hause. 
 
 Hauqueto. A mediseval cloak. 
 
 Hause. The same as Haunch. 
 
 Have mercy, Lord, on me. H. 
 A & M. No. 81. Lenten hymn. 
 Paraphrase of Psalm li. By Tate and 
 Brady. 
 
 Have mercy on us, G-od most 
 High. H. A & M. No. 154. S. A. 
 H. No. 256. Hymn to the Holy 
 Trinity. By Rev. F. W. Faber.
 
 He, by Whose Hand 
 
 229 Heavenly Father, send 
 
 He, by Whose Hand the Light 
 was made. S. A. H. No. 38. Free- 
 sepe poni pertulit. Christmas hymn for 
 the sixth hour. H. N. translation. 
 
 He comes, He comes. S. A. H. 
 No. 165. Part II. of No track is on 
 the sunny sky. 
 
 He, the Confessor of the Lord, 
 with Triumph. S. A. H. No. 83. 
 Iste Confessor Domini. Evening hymn 
 for the festivals of confessors. 
 
 He, Who once in righteous 
 Vengeance. I. H. A & M. No. 90. 
 2. S. A. H. No. 298. Ira justa 
 Conditoris. Hymn on the Passion. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Head. i. Of saint in a holly 
 
 WHERE IS HEAVEN ? 
 
 Healing Box. The box which 
 contains the chrism for unction. 
 
 Health. This word often meta- 
 phorically expresses the state of 
 grace, as in the sentence of the con- 
 fession, " and there is no health in 
 us " (the emphasis being on us). The 
 state of sin is analogously a state of 
 sickness. In Ps. Ixvii. 2, we read 
 ' ' Thy saving health among all na- 
 tions," that is, Thy salvation. 
 
 Hear Mass, To. To be present at 
 the holy sacrifice of the mass. 
 
 Hearers. One of the four orders 
 of catechumens in the early Church. 
 
 Hearpa. A harp. 
 
 Hearse. The sajne as Herse. 
 
 in inflamed : an 
 crosswise, in a 
 irt pierced with 
 
 'HE singular question was put to Sam Jones, the Evangelist, 
 >y one of his wealthy Church members in Georgia, whose cotton 
 rop yielded him some 20,000 dollars the last year. " Where is 
 eaveu T said the rich planter. " I'll tell you where heaven is, " 
 
 ne, Bp. 
 
 the Order of 
 5d, 1826, by one 
 5t. Rule adap- 
 
 aid Mr. Jones. "If you" will' go down'to the village and buy Ignatius Loyola 
 dollars' worth of groceries, put them in a waggon, and take ^n^is 15 elected 
 hem to that poor widow on the hillside, who has three of her . Js chie fl y em _ 
 hildren sick. She is poor, and is a member of the Church. ion of gir i s of 
 ?ake with you a nurse, and some one to cook their meals. r classes. The 
 When you get there read the 23rd Psalm, and kneel by her side )0 r schools, and 
 Jid pray ; then you will find out where heaven is." Next day, nages. Habit, 
 .s the Evangelist was walking through the village, he met this vhite cap, and 
 ame wealthy planter, his face beaming with joy. He spoke after 
 his manner. " Mr. Jones, I've found out where heaven is. I Tne same as 
 vent and did as you directed me. We took up the waggon load nre , rrint ; on 
 >f groceries, and the poor widow was completely overcome ^ ut down and 
 vith joy ; she could not express her thankfulness. As I read to 
 ler the iJ3rd Psalm my heart was filled with thankfulness to God, Dt ; ze( i persons 
 ind when I prayed the angels came down, and I thought I was 2C jg e O f chris- 
 learer to heaven than I had ever been in my life. I left the monym of Gen- 
 mrse and the cook in her humble dwelling and promised her 
 she should never suffer so long as I could help her." ice of reward 
 
 .u.^u.uc.i. a. i. .in .,,. ,_.. _ " ' - ' . -* *~ the presence of 
 
 which extend through the thickness of 
 a wall. 2. In brickwork, bricks which 
 are so laid that only the ends are 
 seen. 
 
 Headstone. 
 
 Jesus Christ : Zech. 
 iv. 7. 
 
 Healing. Healing a princess of 
 Armenia : S. Bartholomew, Ap. 
 
 Healing. Touching, e.g. for the 
 king's evil. 
 
 God is fully manifested. 
 
 Heavenly Choirs, with Anthems 
 sweet. S. A. H. No. 157. Adeste, 
 Ccelifum chori. An Easter hymn. 
 By Nicolas le Tourneaux. Translated 
 by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Heavenly Father, send Thy 
 Blessing. H. A & M. No. 364. 
 Hymn for the young. By bishop Chris- 
 topher Wordsworth.
 
 228 
 
 Have mercy on us 
 
 or handsel then made by scholars to 
 their masters. 
 
 Hangardum. A shed. 
 
 Hanging Stile. The stile of a 
 door, to which the hinges are attached. 
 
 Hangings. Called in inventories 
 fanni, used in great feasts of the 
 Church to adorn the walls of the 
 choir, to surround the pillars, or to 
 ornament other parts of the church. 
 
 Hannapus. An incense-boat. 
 
 Hanot. The destruction and burn- 
 ing of a house belonging to a person 
 convicted of homicide or other grievous 
 crime. 
 
 Harahun. The same as Arahun. 
 
 Harberj amentum. A dwelling- 
 place. Also called Habergagium. 
 
 Hardlata. A kind of cloak. 
 
 Hardita Tunica. The same as 
 Hardiata. 
 
 Harigola. A mediaeval garment. 
 
 Hark! a thrilling Voice is 
 sounding. H. A & M. No. 33. 
 En dara Vox redarguit. Ambrosian 
 Advent hymn. Translated by Rev. E. 
 Caswall. 
 
 Hark ! an awful Voice is sound- 
 ing. S. A. H. No. 1 1 8. En dara 
 Vox redarguit. Ambrosian Advent 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. E. Cas- 
 wall. 
 
 Hark ! hark ! my Soul, Angelic 
 songs are swelling. H. A & M. 
 No. 325. S. A. H. No. 349. By 
 Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 Hark ! the glad Sound, the Sa- 
 viour conies. H. A & M. No. 
 40. An Advent hymn. By Dod- 
 dridge. 
 
 Hark ! the Herald Angels sing-. 
 H. A & M. No. 43. S. A. H. No. 
 124. A Christmas hymn. By Charles 
 Wesley and Martin Madan. 
 
 Hark! the sound of holy Voices. 
 H. A & M. No. 378. Hymn for the 
 feasts of martyrs. By bishop Chris- 
 topher Wordsworth. 
 
 Harmiscara. A kind of fine and 
 public punishment for a crime, inflicted 
 on knights and nobles. 
 
 Harmonists. Certain Protestants 
 from Wurtemburg who settled in 
 America in 1803. 
 
 Haraascha. Harness or armour. 
 
 Harp. I. With a : S. Cecilia, V. & 
 M. 2. Playing on a : S. Dunstan, Abp. 
 
 Harpa. i. A harp. 2. A reap- 
 ing-hook or scythe. 
 
 Harsa. A candelabrum for ? 
 church, made in the form of a tri- 
 angle. 
 
 Harum Laudum praeconia. v. 
 The praises that the Blessed know. 
 
 Harvestman. Christ gathering 
 to Himself the remnant of Israel who 
 believe in Him, during the time of 
 their blindness and rejection as a 
 nation : Isa. xvii. 5. 
 
 Hat. With a staff, wallet, and : 
 S. James the Greater, Ap. 
 
 Hat. Bishop's, ^v. fiishotfs ffat. 
 
 Romanists, and they may possibly b 
 or by thousands, who dread the L 
 see it destroyed, yet they are a con 
 potent section of the community. W 
 give them our hearty sympathy, but 
 them when we know that the whole 
 is thrown into the opposite scale 1 ] 
 the Roman Catholic Church with 
 her priests take the chair at the mee 
 her Bishops contribute to its funds 
 ends to serve they desire to ma 
 fulcrum for the overthrow of Protest 
 when Irishmen of all parties observ< 
 which governs politicians, and tlu 
 seditious turbulence, it is not surpris 
 Protestants of Ireland should ask, w 
 guarantee they have for the continue 
 enjoy, and should entertain the idea 
 sideration will be more readily admi 
 they are prepared to exact it by forci 
 want of confidence a want of confu 
 ^ability of English Governments 
 Hauqueto. A mediaeval cloak. 
 Hause. The same as Haunch. 
 Have mercy, Lord, on me. H. 
 
 A & M. No. 81. Lenten hymn. 
 
 Paraphrase of Psalm li. By Tate and 
 
 Brady. 
 
 Have mercy on us, God most 
 
 High. H. A & M. No. 154. S. A. 
 
 H. No. 256. Hymn to the Holy 
 
 Trinity. By Rev. F. W. Faber.
 
 He, by Whose Hand 
 
 229 
 
 He, by Whose Hand the Light 
 was made. S. A. H. No. 38. Prtz- 
 sepe poni pertulit. Christmas hymn for 
 the sixth hour. H. N. translation. 
 
 He comes, He comes. S. A. H. 
 No. 165. Part II. of No track is on 
 the sunny sky. 
 
 He, the Confessor of the Lord, 
 with Triumph. S. A. H. No. 83. 
 Iste Confessor Domini. Evening hymn 
 for the festivals of confessors. 
 
 He, Who once in righteous 
 Vengeance. I. H. A & M. No. 90. 
 2. S. A. H. No. 298. Ira justa 
 Conditoris. Hymn on the Passion. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Head. i. Of saint in a holly 
 ln bush ' executioner's eyes dropping out : 
 u ->the same, the head of the saint on 
 and WO' t he ground: S. Alban, M. 2. Car- 
 Vely snif rying his, mitred in his hands : or in 
 , their SV one hand : carrying a head bare and 
 tonsured, his own head on, and wear- 
 ing a mitre : head bare, carrying an- 
 1C6 01 th other head bare : carrying his head 
 its whicl mitred on a book : earring his head 
 ationali' m '' rec ^ * wo an S e ^ s holding a crown 
 - , i y above : carrying his mitre with top 
 ' *- part of his head in it, lower part of 
 3y have his head on his shoulders bleeding. S. 
 sh discDenys, Bp. 
 n in T?ru Head. The Head of Christ means 
 
 11 III -CjIli TT . T-. . .-, . ,_, 
 
 c His Deity, v. I Cor. xi. 3; Cant. v. 2. 
 
 want Ogy the p r i es t laying his hand upon 
 
 CSS whiithe head of the victim, Lev. iii. 2, 
 
 at the le;i s signified that the sins of the human 
 
 . race were laid upon Christ. 
 
 JllltJ till-* T .. . , , . . * , , , 7 
 
 Head, Ablution of the. v. Ab- 
 
 , , 
 t the 
 
 ion O fthe Head. 
 
 ;heir clai Head of a Church. The east end. 
 
 f they Head Stone. A stone placed at 
 
 11 tVik ,, the head of a grave. 
 
 u mis i Head-washing, v. Ablution of 
 
 m the bfo Head. 
 
 -4to iso^ Headers, i. In stonework, stones 
 
 which extend through the thickness of 
 
 a wall. 2. In brickwork, bricks'which 
 
 are so laid that only the ends are 
 
 seen. 
 
 Headstone. Jesus Christ : Zech. 
 
 iv. 7. 
 
 Healing. Healing a princess of 
 
 Armenia : S. Bartholomew, Ap. 
 Healing. Touching, e.g. for the 
 
 king's evil. 
 
 Healing Box. The box which 
 contains the chrism for unction. 
 
 Health. This word often meta- 
 phorically expresses the state of 
 grace, as in the sentence of the con- 
 fession, " and there is no health in 
 us " (the emphasis being on us). The 
 state of sin is analogously a state of 
 sickness. In Ps. Ixvii. 2, we read 
 "Thy saving health among all na- 
 tions," that is, Thy salvation. 
 
 Hear Mass, To. To be present at 
 the holy sacrifice of the mass. 
 
 Hearers. One of the four orders 
 of catechumens in the early Church. 
 
 Hearpa. A harp. 
 
 Hearse. The same as Herse. 
 
 Heart. Holding an inflamed : an 
 arrow or two arrows crosswise, in a 
 heart : holding a heart pierced with 
 an arrow : S. Augustine, Bp. 
 
 Heart, Nuns of the Order of 
 the Sacred. Founded, 1826, by one 
 Varin, a French priest. Rule adap- 
 ted from that of S. Ignatius Loyola. 
 The superior of the order is called 
 the Mother-General, and is elected 
 for life. This order is chiefly em- 
 ployed in the education of girls of 
 the middle and upper classes. The 
 nuns also teach in poor schools, and 
 take charge of orphanages. Habit, 
 black, black cape, white cap, and 
 black veil. 
 
 Hearth Money. The same as 
 Hearth Penny. 
 
 Hearth Penny. A prescription 
 for the tithe of wood cut down and 
 used for fuel. 
 
 Heathen. Unbaptized persons 
 who have no knowledge of Chris- 
 tianity. The Greek synonym of Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 Heaven. The place of reward 
 for the blessed, where the presence of 
 God is fully manifested. 
 
 Heavenly Choirs, with Anthems 
 sweet. S. A. H. No. 157. Adeste, 
 Ccelitum chori. An Easter hymn. 
 By Nicolas le Tourneaux. Translated 
 by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Heavenly Father, send Thy 
 Blessing. H. A & M. No. 364. 
 Hymn for the young. By bishop Chris- 
 topher Wordsworth.
 
 Hebdomada AutJieutica 230 
 
 Hen 
 
 Hebdomada Autlientica. Holy 
 Week. 
 
 Hebdomada Crucis. Holy Week. 
 
 Hebdomada de Excepta. The last 
 week in Advent; so called in the 
 Ambrosian rite. 
 
 Hebdomada Expectationis. The 
 week before Pentecost ; so called 
 because the Apostles were waiting for 
 the promised gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Hebdomada ludulg-entiae. Holy 
 Week. 
 
 Hebdomada Major. Holy Week. 
 
 Hebdomada Passionis. The 
 week before Holy Week. 
 
 Hebdomada Poeiicsa. Holy 
 Week. 
 
 Hebdomadalis Collecta. The 
 collect of the Sunday to be used 
 throughout the week. 
 
 Hebdomadaria. The officer in 
 convents and chapters responsible for 
 the performance of divine service 
 during each week. Also called Aqui- 
 laritts Canonicus and Hebdomadarius. 
 
 Hebdomadarius. i. The same 
 as Hebdomadaria. 2. In the Scotch 
 universities, a superior who superin- 
 tends the students for a week. 
 
 Hebdcmadary. The same as 
 Hebdomadaria. 
 
 Heglra. Epoch of the flight of 
 Mohammed from Mecca, Friday, July 
 loth, A.D. 622, to Medina. After this 
 he began to propagate his tenets with 
 the sword. The Mohammedan year 
 is of 354 days, and is found by sub- 
 tracting 622 from the year A.D., mul- 
 tiplying by 365 '52, and then dividing 
 by 354. Properly Hijra. 
 
 Hegumen. In the Greek Church, 
 
 1. the abbot of a second-class convent; 
 
 2. the prior of a first-class convent. 
 HegTimeneia. I. Abbatial rank. 
 
 2. A monastery of the second class. 
 
 Hegro.ineniarcb.us. The hospi- 
 taller of a convent. 
 
 Hegnmenus TJniversalis. The 
 same as Abbot Catholic. 
 
 Heidones. Heathens. 
 
 Height of an Arch. The distance 
 from the intrados to the chord of the 
 arch. 
 
 Heilaterium. A roll of manu- 
 script. 
 
 Heileton. An unconsecrated cor- 
 poral. Also called Eileton. 
 
 Heir. The Son of God ; having, 
 by virtue of His eternal Generation, 
 all power both in heaven and earth : 
 S. Matt. xxi. 38. See also Heb. i. 4. 
 
 Heirmos. A strophe, or portion 
 of a Greek hymn, serving as a struc-, 
 tional model of succeeding ones. 
 
 Helcesaites. The same as Elce- 
 saites. Also called Elcesaita, Elces- 
 canes, and Sampsaans. 
 
 Helemosinarius. The monk 
 charged with the management of the 
 hospital. 
 
 Helicites. A sect of dancing 
 heretics which appeared in the Jth 
 century. 
 
 Hell. i. The place of punishment 
 for the lost, where God's presence is 
 not manifested. 2. The monastic term 
 for a prison. 3. Hades. 
 
 Hellenistic. Belonging to the 
 Greek-speaking Jews. 
 
 Hellenists. Grecianized Jews. 
 
 Helmus. i. A helmet. 2. A 
 top or roof. 3. A piece of money; 
 so called from the helmet stamped 
 on it. 
 
 Helowe. A roof. 
 
 Helps. A term used by S. Paul 
 for deacons, v. I Cor. xii. 28. 
 
 Helvetic Confession. A Protes- 
 tant confession of faith put forth in 
 1532 and 1561. Also called Confes- 
 sion of Basle. 
 
 Helvetics. Swiss theologians who 
 followed Zwinglius in opposition to 
 Luther. 
 
 Helvidiani. The same as Hel- 
 vidians. 
 
 Helvidians. Followers of Ilel- 
 vidius, an Arian Antidicomarianite. 
 
 Helying-. The same as Hilin^. 
 
 Hemera, Kyriake. v. Kyiiake 
 He: 11 era. 
 
 Hemerobaptists. Early heretics 
 who are said to have used daily bap- 
 tism, amongst others the Christians of 
 S. John. 
 
 Hemiphorium. A clerical robe. 
 
 Hen. The Divine Wisdom, which 
 gathers her chickens together under 
 her wing, lest the unclean spirits of 
 the air should devour them. The
 
 Hence Night and Clouds 231 
 
 figure of a hen too is well applied to 
 Christ, because when she has young 
 ones, she weakens and stints herself 
 for the sake of her brood : S. Matt, 
 xxiii. 37. 
 
 Hence Night and Clouds that 
 Night-time brings. S. A. H. No. 
 21. Nox et tenebra et nubila. Hymn 
 for Wednesday morning. H, N. 
 translation. 
 
 Hengle. The joints on which 
 gates and doors turn ; a hinge. 
 
 Henosis. I. The perfect union 
 between the Divine and the human 
 nature in Christ. 2. The scheme of 
 Constantine Porphyrogenitus to allay 
 the dispute about third marriages. 
 
 Henoticon. The conciliatory edict 
 of Zeno, dated from Constantinople, 
 482. It supported the enactments of 
 the councils of Nice, Constantinople, 
 Ephesus, and Chalcedon, against 
 Arians, Nestorians, and Eutychians, 
 and mediated between Catholics and 
 Monophysites. It was condemned 
 by Felix II. Also called Henoticum. 
 
 Henoticum. The same as Heno- 
 ticon. 
 
 Henricians. I. Followers of Henry, 
 a monk of the I2th century, who re- 
 jected the baptism of infants. He 
 died in prison. 2. The followers of 
 the emperor Henry, who opposed 
 Gregory vil. in favour of the anti- 
 pope Gubert. 
 
 Heortastika. Gifts made on 
 heortai, or feasts, in the Greek Church. 
 
 Hepigonation. The same as 
 Epigonoticon. 
 
 Heptapapadon. Oil for the unc- 
 tion of the sick, consecrated by seven 
 priests in the Eastern Church. 
 
 Heptateuch. The seven first books 
 of the old Testament. . 
 
 Heracleonites. Followers of He- 
 racleon, a leader of a branch of the 
 Valentinians, in the first quarter of 
 the 2nd century, who is mentioned 
 by S. Clement of Alexandria as 
 branding the ears of his converts, so 
 as literally to baptize them by fire as 
 well as water. 
 
 Heraclitse. Followers of Heracli- 
 tus, a Pythagorean, commonly called 
 the Crying Philosopher, from his weep- 
 
 Hcrcsy 
 
 ing over the vices of his countrymen. 
 His moral principles 'resembled those 
 of the S toics, and his natural ph i 1 osophy 
 that of Epicurus. 
 
 Herbagagium. A house or dwell- 
 ing-place. 
 
 Herbary Court. The court in a 
 monastery which led to the garden. 
 
 Herberagium. A house. 
 
 Herbergagium. The right of a 
 lord to be entertained in the house of 
 his vassal. 
 
 Herbergeria. A tavern. 
 
 Herberjagium. i. A dwelling- 
 house with portion of land attached. 
 2. The same as Herbergagium. 
 
 Hercia ad Tenebras. A trian- 
 gular standard candlestick, containing 
 fourteen yellow wax candles, signify- 
 ing the Apostles and the three Maries, 
 with a white one in the centre repre- 
 senting our Lord. It is used at the 
 service of the Tenebrae. Also called 
 Ezra or Occa. 
 
 Hereford Use. One of the three 
 great uses which formerly obtained in 
 England. There is only one edition 
 known of it, that printed at Rouen in 
 1502. Though on the whole like the', 
 other two uses of Sarum and York, it 
 differs from the others in the prayers 
 of oblation, and of the communion 
 of the priest. It probably prevailed 
 throughout Wales. 
 
 Heregla. A fine paid by heretics. 
 
 Heremita. I. An hermitage. 2. 
 A hermit. 
 
 Heremitagium. i. A monastery. 
 2. A desert place. 
 
 Heremite. The same as Hermit. 
 
 Herenacus. i. A cleric in minor 
 orders who collected the revenues of 
 the bishop, and the debts due to the 
 Church. 2. A title of tonsured 
 laics in the Irish Church, who col- 
 lected church dues and distributed 
 them to the bishop, the poor, and 
 the church. 
 
 Heresiarch. The chief teacher of 
 any heresy is so called. Among such 
 are Simon Magus, Cerinthus, Nicolas, 
 Cerdo, Tatian, Praxeas, Arius, Nes- 
 torius, Eutyches, Luther, Calvin, Swe- 
 denborg, and others. 
 
 Heresy. An opinion of private
 
 Heresy, Abjuration of 232 
 
 He sit ants 
 
 men materially different from that of 
 the orthodox Church. 
 
 Heresy, Abjuration of. v. Ab- 
 juration of Heresy. 
 
 Heresy, Exterior. That which 
 is exhibited by signs, words, or 
 writing. 
 
 Heresy, Formal. Conscious and 
 deliberate heresy. 
 
 Heresy, Material. Heresy un- 
 consciously or ignorantly maintained. 
 
 Hereticity. The note of censure 
 affixed by the Church to an heterodox 
 proposition. It is the converse of 
 Catholicity. 
 
 Heretics. Those who obstinately 
 persist in error contrary to the 
 Church's faith. Heretics were al- 
 ways regarded as cut off from the 
 Church, and to be avoided by all 
 Christians. But inveterate and in- 
 vincible ignorance is held by divines 
 to excuse from the sin of heresy. 
 
 Heretics, Affirmative, v. Affir- 
 mative Heretics. 
 
 Hergra. A mediaeval garment. 
 
 Herigraldus. The same as Herga. 
 
 Heriot. i . Originally a tribute to 
 the lord of the manor of the horse or 
 habiliments of the deceased tenants. 
 2. It was the practice also to have a 
 heriot paid to the parish-priest, which 
 was commonly the best, or second 
 best, horse of the deceased, led before 
 the corpse, and delivered at the place 
 of sepulture. 
 
 Herireita. A hostile band of 
 soldiers. 
 
 Hermaphrodite Orders. Reli- 
 gious communities of both sexes, who 
 lived apart, and worshipped only in 
 a common church. 
 
 Hermeneutse. A name given in 
 primitive times to the interpreters 
 who rendered one language into 
 another in the public services. This 
 was often indispensable, as the teacher 
 might be of a different nation from 
 his audience, and two languages were 
 spoken in Palestine, in Africa, and in 
 other places. 
 
 Hermeneutics. The science of 
 the interpretation or explanation of 
 holy Scripture. 
 
 Hermesianism. A rationalizing 
 
 theory held by some German Catho- 
 lics, derived from George Hermes, 
 professor at Bonn. 
 
 Hermians. Followers of Her- 
 mius, who, like the Seleucians and 
 Heracleonites, maintained baptism by 
 fire. 
 
 Hermit. A monk who lived in 
 places far away from the dwellings of 
 men. Also called Eremite and Here- 
 mite. 
 
 Hermitage. Cells constructed for 
 hermits to live in. 
 
 Hermitorium. A chapel belong- 
 ing to a hermitage. 
 
 Hermits of S. Augustine, v. 
 Augustinian Friars. 
 
 Hermogenians. Disciples of 
 Hermogenes, a Christian stoic of the 
 2nd century. 
 
 Herpica. The same as Harsa. 
 
 Herrid. i. A house. 2. A shop. 
 
 Herring-bone Ashlar. A mode 
 of arranging bricks or stones, so that 
 those in each course are placed ob- 
 liquely to the right and left alternately ; 
 so called from the resemblance which 
 two such courses bear to the bones of 
 a herring. 
 
 Herring-bone Work. A disposi- 
 tion of bricks laid diagonally. In this 
 work each brick received in its lejigth 
 the end of the adjoining one. 
 
 Herrnhuters. A title of the Mo- 
 ravian .sect, from Hutberg or Herrn- 
 hut, one of their earliest settlements. 
 
 Herrum. A granary. 
 
 Herse. i. A framework of iron 
 or wood set up over the coffins of 
 deceased persons, and covered with 
 tapers. 2. A low framework of iron 
 put over a tomb in churches, with 
 sconces to hold candles. 3. The 
 modern use of the word means a 
 mourning coach to convey the coffin 
 to the place of sepulture. 
 
 Herse Light. Hercia ad Tenebras, 
 an old English term for triangular 
 candlesticks used for Tetiebrce in Holy 
 Week. 
 
 Hersia. The same as Harsa. 
 
 Heshusians. A Socinian sect, 
 followers of Heshusius, a Lutheran 
 preacher. 
 
 Hesitants. Eutychians who were
 
 Hesperai 
 
 233 
 
 High Celebration 
 
 undecided as to receiving or rejecting 
 the decrees of Chalcedon. 
 
 Hesperai. Greek vespers. 
 
 Hestiaterion. A Greek refectory. 
 
 Hesychastse. Contemplative 
 monks. 
 
 Hesychasterium. The cell of a 
 contemplative monk. 
 
 Hesychasts. I. Greek Quietists. 
 2. A hermit ; whence Hesychasterium. 
 
 Heteriarchia. Abbot or prior of 
 a monastery. 
 
 Heterodox. That which differs 
 from the doctrine of the Church. 
 
 Heteromala. A garment with 
 hair on one side. 
 
 Heterousians. A name for 
 Arians. 
 
 Hexabiblos. The books of Sa- 
 muel, Kings, and Chronicles. 
 
 Hexameron. A treatise on the 
 sixs day of creation. 
 
 Hexapla. A polyglot version of 
 the Old Testament by Origen is so 
 called, though in parts it was Octapla, 
 and in parts Enneapla. It contained 
 the Hebrew, the same in Greek 
 letters, the translation of Aquila, that 
 of Symmachus, an amended text of 
 the Ixx. , a translation by Theodotion. 
 It was destroyed when the library of 
 Csesarea was burnt at the irruption 
 of the Saracens, 653. A few frag- 
 ments of the corrected version of the 
 Septuagint remain. It was contained 
 in fifty volumes. 
 
 Hexapsalmos. Psalms 3, 38, 63, 
 88, 103, and 143. 
 
 Hexedra. The same as Exedra, 
 
 Hibernian "Work. i. Enamel. 
 2. Stud-building. 
 
 Hie breve vivitur. v. Brief life 
 is here our portion. 
 
 Hie est enim Calix San.gru.inis 
 Mei. Part of the Latin form of our 
 Lord's words used for consecrating the 
 species of wine in the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Hie reparandarum Generator, 
 v. Ever sparkling, ever mounting. 
 
 Hichinarius. A word occuriug in 
 a catalogue of sacred vessels, of doubt- 
 ful meaning. 
 
 Hide. By a " God Who hideth " 
 Himself is denoted the Incarnation 
 of the Son, veiling the brightness of 
 
 His Divinity by human flesh: Isa. 
 xlv. 15. 
 
 Hieracians. Early heretics, fol- 
 lowers of one Hierax, who taught that 
 none in the married state could obtain 
 the kingdom of heaven. This error was 
 condemned by the council of Gangra. 
 
 Hierarch. The chief of a sacred 
 order, as an archbishop. 
 
 Hierarchy. The system of go- 
 vernment in the Church, by pa- 
 triarchs, metropolitans, archbishops, 
 bishops, and, in an inferior degree, 
 priests, is thus named. It applies 
 also to the angels. The Catholic 
 church is hierarchical in its polity, 
 differing therein from the sects. 
 
 Hierateion. I. The bema. 2. 
 The nave. 3. The congregation. 4. 
 An assembly of priests. 
 
 Hieratikos. A priest. 
 
 Hierodiaconos. A monk in dea- 
 con's orders. 
 
 Hieromartyr. A martyr in holy 
 orders. 
 
 Hieromnemon. An official of 
 the Greek Church. He had charge 
 of the roll of bishops, and in case of a 
 vacancy in any diocese, he appointed 
 readers and consecrated churches. 
 
 Hieromonachus. A monk of the 
 Eastern Church in priests' orders. 
 
 Hieronimians. A religious order 
 founded by J. Colembino of Sienna, 
 1454, under S. Austin's rule. Their 
 churches were almost all dedicated to 
 S. Jerome. Habit, white, a grey 
 cloak, white hood, a leathern girdle, 
 and sandals. Called also Apostolic 
 Clerks and Jesuates. 
 
 Hieronticum. A missal. 
 
 Hieronymites. Hermits of the 
 order of S. Jerome. Also called 
 Jeronymites. 
 
 Hierophylacion. The sacristy. 
 
 Hieroxylon. The same as Cres- 
 selle. 
 
 Hierurgia. The liturgy. 
 
 Hierusalem, Dominica de. v. 
 Jerusalem Sunday. 
 
 High Altar. The chief altar in 
 the church, which, generally, in large 
 churches stands in the midst. 
 
 High. Celebration. A name for 
 high mass.
 
 Higli Church 
 
 234 
 
 Histopedcs 
 
 High Church. A cathedral. 
 
 High Commission Court. Esta- 
 blished by I Eliz. c. i. It was insti- 
 tuted to reform and correct the eccle- 
 siastical state and persons, and all 
 manner of errors, heresies, schisms, 
 abuses, offences, contempts, and 
 enormities. This court was abolished 
 by 1 6 Car. I. c. xi. 
 
 High Dais. v. Dais. 
 
 High Dese. v. Dais. 
 
 High let us all our Voices 
 raise. S. A. H. No. 198. Fortem 
 virili pectore. Hymn for the festivals 
 of holy women. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 High Mass. The service of the 
 holy Eucharist when performed with 
 deacon and subdeacon. It is held by 
 some that originally high mass was 
 the only mode of celebration ; and 
 that low mass, or the service of the 
 eucharist as performed by a single 
 priest, with a server, commenced 
 only about the 8th century. But in 
 primitive times these distinctions were 
 unknown. 
 
 High Priest. Aaron's office, 
 Numb. xvi. 46, may be thus under- 
 stood : "The true Priest, Jesus 
 Christ, having assumed the censer of 
 human flesh, together with the fire of 
 the altar, even His most lofty soul, 
 with incense too, which is His im- 
 maculate spirit, stood between the 
 living and the dead, and suffered 
 death to advance no farther ; but as 
 the Apostle says, He destroyed him 
 that had the power of death." 
 
 High Priest. The whole tribe of 
 Levi was appointed to the sacred 
 ministry, but the house of Aaron, of 
 the family of Kohath, son of Levi, 
 was chosen for the high priesthood. 
 Aaron was succeeded by Eleazar, his 
 son, and Eleazar by Phinehas ; but 
 the succession of eldest sons after 
 many interruptions was set at nought 
 by Herod and the Romans. The 
 high priest alone entered the holy 
 of holies, and typified our Lord. 
 
 High Thursday. Maundy Thurs- 
 day ; so called in Switzerland. 
 
 High Tomb. The same as Altar- 
 tomb. 
 
 High "Wednesday. Wednesday 
 in Whitsun week ; so called in 
 Germany. 
 
 Hijra. The same as Hegira. 
 
 Hilary, Bp., C., & D., S. Of 
 Gaul. Instructor of S. Martin. Op- 
 posed Arian heresy. Died A.D. 368. 
 Commemorated January I3th, in the 
 Roman Church January I4th. Repre- 
 sented on an island among serpents, 
 as a bishop with three books, with a 
 child in a cradle at his feet. 
 
 Hiling. i. The covering or roof 
 of a building. 2. Sometimes corruptly 
 used for an aisle. Also called Hyling 
 and Helying. 
 
 Hind. Lying at his feet : hind 
 resting her feet on his knee, the 
 other knee wounded with an arrow : 
 hind wounded, leaping up to him ; 
 shot with an arrow, hind lying by 
 him : seated, arrow in his breast, 
 hind resting her feet on his knees r 
 standing with a book in his right 
 hand, his left wounded with an arrow, 
 in the act of protecting a hind leaping 
 up to him : hind leaping up to him, 
 its hinder foot on the staff of his 
 crosier : S. Giles, Ab. 
 
 Hip. The external angle formed 
 by the meeting of two sloping roofs. 
 
 Hip Knob. The same as Finial. 
 
 Hip Hoof. A gable sloping back- 
 wards. 
 
 Hippocoercium. A forge for shoe- 
 ing horses. 
 
 Hippolytus, Friars of S., and 
 of Charity. Bernardin Alvarez, a 
 Mexican, A.D. 1583, founded a hos- 
 pital in Mexico, dedicated it to S. 
 Hippolytus, and associated a society 
 with the hospital, under the sanction 
 of pope Gregoiy xin. 
 
 Hird. A house. 
 
 Hirmos. The same as Heirmos. 
 
 His Trial o'er, and now beneath. 
 S. A. H. No. 148. Opprobriis Jesit 
 satur. Hymn for Palm Sunday. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Hisca. A long cloak used in 
 riding to cover the rider and the 
 hind quarters of the horse. 
 
 Hissus. The same as Hisca. 
 
 Histopedes. The same as Euno* 
 mians.
 
 Historia 
 
 235 
 
 Holy City 
 
 Historia. A picture in a Greek 
 church. 
 
 Historiae. i. Lessons from the 
 historical and other books of the Old 
 Testament, read on certain days in 
 church. 2. Anthems composed from 
 Scripture or the lives of the saints. 
 
 Historical Pantheists. Those 
 who hold that all things which 
 happen not only in the world, but in 
 man, are so many necessary evolutions 
 of God, whether truth or errors, 
 virtues or vices. Hence every epoch 
 and doctrine is evolved by a necessary 
 law, and thence the theories of infinite 
 progress and the infinite perfectibility 
 of man. 
 
 Hlothota. The fine imposed on 
 those who had been present at an 
 unlawful assembly. 
 
 Hoc Day. The day, Nov. I3th, of 
 the massacre of the Danes ,by Ethel- 
 red ; afterwards commemorated on 
 Whitsun Tuesday. 
 
 Hoc est enim Corpus Meum. 
 The Latin form of our Lord's words 
 used for consecrating the species of 
 bread in the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Hock Tide. An annual parochial 
 festival, beginning on the 1 5th day after 
 Easter, formerly kept in Suffolk and 
 elsewhere. Also called Hough Tide. 
 
 Hodegretria. I. The Guide. A 
 name given by the Greeks to the 
 Blessed Virgin. 2. A picture of the 
 Blessed Virgin Mary, ascribed to S. 
 Luke, and placed by the empress 
 Pulcheria in the church of the Hodegol 
 or Guides. 
 
 Hoeva. A portion of land with 
 house attached. 
 
 HofEmanians. v. Hoffmanists. 
 
 Hoffxnanists. A sect of Lutheran 
 dissenters. Hoffman was a professor 
 at Helmstadt in 1598, who taught 
 that reason and religion are antago- 
 nistic. Called also Hoffmanians. 
 
 Hogg: Monay. v. Hogmanary. 
 
 Hog-g: Nigrht. Three Thursday 
 nights preceding Christmas ; so called 
 in Scotland from an uncertain reason. 
 The same as Hagmena. 
 
 Hogmanary. A name in Scotland 
 for the last clay of the year. Also 
 called Hogg Monay. 
 
 Hoke Day. Tuesday fortnight after 
 Easter, kept in memory of the Danes 
 being driven from England, A.D. 1002. 
 The same as Hoc Day. 
 
 Holes. The "holes in the rock" 
 are the wounds of Christ: Isa. ii. 19. 
 
 Holiday. The day of some eccle- 
 siastical festival. Rubric after Nicene 
 creed: "The curate shall then de- 
 clare unto the people what holy-days 
 or fasting-days are in the week follow- 
 ing to be observed. " 
 
 Holiday Monday, The Monday 
 after S. Crispin's Day, Oct. 25th. Vul- 
 garly called Saint Monday. 
 
 Holidome. The same as Halig- 
 dom. 
 
 Holiness. A term for all high 
 degrees of goodness, the highest being 
 in Him who said "Be ye holy, for I 
 am holy." 
 
 Holocaust. A sacrifice wholly 
 consumed by fire. Such was the 
 daily sacrifice of two lambs in the 
 Jewish Church, acknowledging the 
 dominion of God over all things, and 
 expressing man's gratitude for His 
 beneficence. It also signified the com- 
 plete oblation of the will of the Son 
 to the will of the Father. 
 
 Holocausta. The Host in the 
 sacrifice of the mass. 
 
 Holosericum. A fabric of entire 
 silk. 
 
 Holy Anna, Juda's grlory. S. 
 A. H. No. 1 80. Clara; diei gaudiis. 
 Hymn for the feast of S. Anna. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Holy Bread Cloth. A cloth in 
 which the holy bread was placed and 
 so delivered to the people. 
 
 Holy Bread Skep. A basket to 
 hold the eulogse. Also called Maund. 
 Holy Candle. The candle used in 
 a form of blessing the dying and dead. 
 Holy Child, Nuns of the Order 
 of the. Established, about 1845, by 
 a lady named Conolly. Rule founded 
 on that of S. Ignatius Loyola. Habit, 
 black, black cape, white coif, black 
 veil. The nuns are employed in 
 teaching, chiefly in the poor schools, 
 in the care of orphanages, and in other 
 works of charity. 
 
 Holy City. Jerusalem is so called
 
 Holy Communion 
 
 236 
 
 Holy Night 
 
 in S. Matt. iv. 5, and xxvii. 5. The 
 name is also applied to the city seen 
 in the vision of S. John, Rev. xi. 2. 
 At the present day Jerusalem is called 
 in Arabic El-Khuds, "The Holy," 
 or Beit Elmakdis, "The Holy House," 
 but the latter name is less common. 
 Hierosolyma was the Greek form of 
 Jerusalem, but was supposed to be 
 compounded of two words meaning 
 the Holy Solyma. 
 
 Holy Communion. A term ap- 
 plied to the Lord's Supper on account 
 of the fellowship of Christians taught 
 and realized therein. 
 
 Holy Cross. An order of Augus- 
 tinian canons, suppressed in the ijth 
 century. 
 
 Holy Cross Day. The feast of 
 the Exaltation of the Holy Cross, 
 which, after its discovery, Sept. I4th, 
 A.D. 335, was first kept in the basilica 
 raised for its reception. 
 
 Holy Cross, Exaltation of the. 
 v. Exaltation of the Holy Cross. 
 
 Holy Cross, Invention of the. 
 v. Invention of the Holy Cross. 
 
 Holy Day. I. The first Sunday in 
 Lent. 2. v. Feast. 
 
 Holy Doors. The doors which 
 separate the choir from the bema in 
 an Eastern church. 
 
 Holy Eastern Church. A title 
 of the Greek Church. 
 
 Holy Eucharist. The Eucharist 
 is called holy, because therein thanks- 
 givings are addressed to God with 
 special solemnity, being accompanied 
 with the oblation of the Body and 
 Blood of Christ. It is also holy in 
 virtue of the sanctifying grace con- 
 veyed in that sacrament. 
 
 Holy Family. The term applied 
 to a painting of the Blessed Virgin, 
 Holy Child, and S. Joseph, with or 
 without o'her attendant saints, e. g. S. 
 John Baptist. 
 
 Holy Father. A title of respect 
 applied to the pope. 
 
 Holy Fire. Fire obtained by 
 means of a lens from the sun in order 
 to light the candles at the celebration 
 of the holy Communion on the Satur- 
 day in Holy Week. 
 
 Holy Friday. I. Good Friday ; 
 
 so called in most of the Romance 
 languages. 2. Fridays in the Ember 
 weeks. 
 
 Holy Gemote. v. Cire Gemote. 
 
 Holy Ghost, Clerks Regnlar of 
 the Order of the. Founded, in the 
 1 3th century, by pope Innocent in., 
 for the care of foundling-boys, and 
 of the sick. Rule of S. Augustine. 
 Habit, black cassock, with double 
 white cross on the breast, black 
 cloak, with double white cross on left 
 shoulder. 
 
 Holy Ghost, come down upon 
 Thy Children. S. A. H. No. 282. 
 By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 Holy Ghost, Illuminator. Part 
 II. of See the Conqueror mounts in 
 triumph. 
 
 Holy Ghost, Invocation of the. 
 v. Invocation of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Holy Ghost, Nuns of the Order 
 of the. i. Established, in the I3th 
 century, by pope Innocent III., for 
 the care of foundlings, and the ser- 
 vice of the sick. Rule of S. Augustine. 
 Habit, black, with double white cross 
 embroidered on the breast, black veil. 
 2. An uncloistered branch of the order 
 is devoted exclusively to the service of 
 hospitals. Habit, as above, with white 
 veil. 
 
 Holy Ghost, Order of the. An 
 order instituted, in 1198, by pope 
 Innocent Hi., and reformed by their 
 general, Cigrelli, 1564, for service to 
 the sick. Habit, black, with a white 
 cross on the breast, and a cloak. 
 
 Holy Gospel. The portion of the 
 gospel appointed to be said in mass. 
 
 Holy Graal. v. Graal, Holy. 
 
 Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God 
 Almighty. H. A & M. No. 135, 
 S. A. H. No. 167. Hymn for 
 Trinity Sunday. By bishop Heber. 
 
 Holy Jesus, Saviour blessed. 
 S. A. H. No. 276. By bishop Mant. 
 
 Holy Loaf. The pain beni, or 
 blessed bread. 
 
 Holy Loaf Money. An ecclesi- 
 astical due, payable on Lammas or 
 Loaf-mass day. 
 
 Holy Night. I. The night before 
 holy day, the first Sunday in Lent. 
 2. Christmas eve in Germany.
 
 Holy Office 
 
 237 
 
 Homage 
 
 Holy Office. A title of the Inqui- 
 sition. 
 
 Holy Oil. Oil blessed and brought 
 from Jerusalem. 
 
 Holy Order. The ordination of 
 priests has generally been counted 
 among the five lesser sacraments of 
 the Church. Orders are conferred by 
 a bishop, and convey an indelible 
 character. The Church has seven 
 degrees of orders ; priests, deacons, 
 and subdeacons, being esteemed holy 
 orders, the rest minor orders. The 
 Sundays following the four ember 
 seasons are appointed for ordinations. 
 
 Holy Roman Church. The same 
 as Roman Church. 
 
 Holy Hood. The cross. 
 
 Holy Hood Day. Holy Cross day. 
 
 Holy Scriptures. The thirty- 
 nine Books of the Old, and the 
 twenty-seven Books of the New, 
 Testament ; so called because they are 
 held by Christians to be inspired. 
 This Bibliotheca Sacra, as S. Jerome 
 called them, is written in Hebrew 
 and Greek, saving a few chapters 
 which are in Chaldee. The Sacred 
 Books differ in date, authorship, cha- 
 racter, and language, but agree in 
 their testimony to the incarnation. 
 The canonicity of these books de- 
 pends on the tradition of the first four 
 centunes. 
 
 Holy Sepulchre. The sepulchre 
 of our Lord at Jerusalem. 
 
 Holy Sepulchre, Canonesses of 
 the Order of the. A convent of 
 this order existed at Jerusalem in the 
 time of S. Helen. Rule of S. Austin. 
 Strict enclosure observed. The nuns 
 undertake the education of girls. Habit, 
 black serge, with double red cross on 
 left sleeve, short white cotta, black 
 veil ; in choir, a long black cloak, with 
 double red cross on left side. 
 
 Holy Souls, Order of the 
 Helpers of the. Founded by Eugenie 
 de Smet, assisted by the Cure d'Ars, 
 1856. Rule adapted from that of S. 
 Ignatius Loyola. Habit, black. The 
 nuns devote themselves to prayer for 
 the departed; they visit the dying, 
 prepare the bodies of the dead for 
 burial, and if the dead person has no 
 
 friends, they attend his remains to the 
 grave. They recite the office for the 
 dead daily. 
 
 Holy Spear. The instrument for 
 cutting the altar-bread in the Greek 
 liturgy. 
 
 Holy Spirit, Gifts of the. v. 
 Gifts of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Holy Stoup. v. Stoup. 
 
 Holy Table. The name for the 
 altar when the Eucharist is viewed as 
 a sacrament. When considered as a 
 sacrifice the holy table is termed the 
 altar. 
 
 Holy Thursday. Ascension day. 
 
 Holy Trinity, Friars of the. Also 
 called Matharins, from their founder 
 John de Matha, and Trinitarians. 
 
 Holy Union, Nuns of the Order 
 of the. An educational order, esta- 
 blished about 1828 by Debrabant. 
 Habit, black, black shawl, white coif, 
 black veil, large silver cross. Rule 
 founded on that of the Sacred Heart. 
 
 Holy Vessels. Any vessels dedi- 
 cated to the service of God. The 
 term is sometimes confined to the 
 vessels of the altar. 
 
 Holy Water. Water blessed by 
 the priest and placed at the entrance 
 of churches. Before high mass it is 
 customary to sprinkle it over the 
 people. Formerly there was a pro- 
 cession to the churchyard as well, and 
 there the souls of the dead were 
 prayed for ; this has been given up in 
 most countries, v. Aqua Benedicta. 
 
 Holy Water Font. The same as 
 Holy Water Stoup. 
 
 Holy Water Sprinkler. The 
 same as Aspergillium. 
 
 Holy Water Stock. The same 
 as Holy Water Stoup. 
 
 Holy Water Stoup. The stone 
 stoup, stock, vat, or font, or other 
 receptacle for holy water, placed near 
 the entrance of churches. 
 
 Holy Water Vat. The same as 
 Holy Water Stoup. 
 
 Holy Week. The last week of 
 Lent. 
 
 Holyrood Day. v. Holy Cross 
 Day. 
 
 Homage. An act of subjection to 
 a temporal superior. Monks were
 
 Homagium 
 
 238 
 
 Hoplothcke 
 
 forbidden to do homage for earthly 
 possessions. 
 
 Homagium. Homage. 
 
 Homiliarius. A book containing 
 the homilies of the Fathers. 
 
 Homilies, i. Sermons. 2. Autho- 
 rized printed discourses to be read to 
 a congregation. 3. In the Greek 
 Church, bishops' charges. 
 
 Hominagium. Reparation for 
 injuries done. 
 
 Homines, Boni. v. Boni Ho- 
 mines. 
 
 Hominicolse. A term applied by 
 Apollinarians to the worshippers of 
 our Lord. 
 
 Hominium.. The homage which a 
 client or vassal pays to his lord. Also 
 called Homagium. 
 
 Hommes, Bons. v. Bans Homines. 
 
 Homines d'Intellig-ence. Fol- 
 lowers of a Carmelite friar of the 
 1 2th century charged with blasphe- 
 mies, who recanted before his death. 
 
 Homo. I. A serf or vassal. 2. 
 A subject. 3. An husband. 
 
 Homoion. I. A term used by the 
 semi-Arian heretics to signify the 
 likeness of God the Son to God the 
 Father. 2. A Greek hymn of the 
 same metre as the hymn which pre- 
 cedes it.* 
 
 Homoiousians. The same as 
 Arians. 
 
 Homoiousion. An heretical term 
 signifying that the Son of- God is of a 
 similar, and hence denying that He 
 is of the same, substance with the 
 Eternal Father. 
 
 Homolog-etes. i. One who suffers 
 for the faith. 2. A monk. 3. One 
 who confesses his sins ; a penitent. 
 
 Homolog-umena. An epithet ap- 
 plied by Eusebius to the generally 
 acknowledged books of the New Tes- 
 tament, to distinguish them from the 
 A ntilegomena. 
 
 Homoousians. The orthodox. 
 
 Homoousion. The orthodox term 
 translated "of one substance with" 
 in the Nicene creed. 
 
 Homophorion. The pall worn by 
 Eastern prelates. 
 
 Homuncionites. Photinian heretics 
 who denied the Divinity of our Lord, 
 
 and held that the Image of God is 
 impressed on the body, not on the 
 mind of man. 
 
 Honey. The Eucharistic Body of 
 Christ in its sweetness: Prov. xxiv. 13. 
 It is "good," because enlightening 
 the eyes: I Sam. xiv. 19 ; Isa. vii. 22. 
 S. John Baptist eating " wild honey " 
 signifies Christ taking the sweetness 
 of the unfruitful Gentiles, as the locust 
 denotes converted Jews. 
 
 Honey, Milk, and Salt. Honey, 
 milk, and salt were formerly given 
 to the newly-baptized in the Greek 
 Church, to signify the food of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 Honor Cathedrae. The same as 
 Cathedraticum. 
 
 Honorabilitas. I. A title of honour 
 given to bishops. 2. Honour. 
 
 Honorarium. The fee payable to 
 an ecclesiastic for the performance of 
 a rite. 
 
 Honorary Canon. v. Canon, 
 Honorary. 
 
 Honorificentia. I. A title of 
 honour given to bishops. 2. Dignity, 
 pomp. 
 
 Hood. An ornament of silk or 
 stuff, worn by the graduates of univer- 
 sities to mark their degrees. It was 
 formerly, as the name implies, attached 
 to a vestment, to be drawn over the 
 head as necessity required. 
 
 Hood Mould. The same as Drip- 
 stone. 
 
 Hood Moulding-, v. Sable Mould- 
 ing. 
 
 Hook. The plan of our salvation, 
 whereby, as by a snare, our enemy 
 was taken by the Lord Jesus. v. 
 Job xli. 2. The Incarnation was the 
 only hook by which Leviathan could 
 be overcome. He hungered after 
 Christ to destroy Him by the death of 
 the flesh; and that death, by the might 
 of the Word Incarnate, which was one 
 with the flesh, became his own de- 
 struction. 
 
 Hope. The desire and expectation 
 of good things to come. 
 
 Hopkinsonians. Followers of an 
 American Congregationalist named 
 Hopkins, in 1770. 
 
 Hoplotheke. A work containing
 
 Hora Novissima 
 
 239 
 
 Hospital 
 
 the opinions of the Fathers against 
 heretics, supposed to have been com- 
 piled by order of Emmanuel Corn- 
 menus. 
 
 Hora Novissima. v. The World 
 is very evil. 
 
 Horae B. V. M. The hours of our 
 Lady. These are of three kinds: those 
 for her feasts, those for ordinary days, 
 and the office for Saturday. In the 
 nth century it was obligatory on the 
 clergy to say them, but by the reformed 
 breviary, under S. Pius v., it is 
 left optional. In the middle ages the 
 clergy endeavoured to get them into 
 general use among the laity, in which 
 they partially succeeded. To this end 
 they were often translated into the 
 mother tongue. Since the i6th cen- 
 tury their popularity has decreased in 
 favour of other manuals of devotion. 
 
 Horse Canonicae. The daily 
 offices appointed to be said at the 
 seven canonical hours. 
 
 Horse Diurnse. All the hours of 
 the Church except lauds and matins. 
 
 Horse Nocturnse. Nocturns, i. e. 
 lauds and matins. 
 
 Horalis. A loose great coat. 
 
 Horarius. I. One who casts na- 
 tivities. 2. The prebendary or bene- 
 ficed clerk who says the hours and 
 performs the duty of a canon in a 
 church. 3. The officer who pays the 
 stipends to the canons. 
 
 Horarum, Bajuli. v. Bajuli Ho- 
 rarum. 
 
 Horatoriuxn. A chapel, or smaller 
 church, dependent on a greater. 
 
 Horicudium. A clock or other 
 instrument for striking the hours. 
 
 Hormastra. The rites of betrothal. 
 
 Hormesta. A book by Paulus 
 Orosius, a Spaniard in the 5th cen- 
 tury, was called Liber de Hormesta seu 
 miser ia mundi. 
 
 Horologion. The same as Horo- 
 logium. 
 
 Horologrium. i. An ecclesiastical 
 book among the Greeks, containing 
 the daily hours and offices. 2. A 
 clock. 3. The stall in choir from which 
 the canonical hours are said. Also 
 called Horologion. 
 
 Horolog-opulon. An abridgment 
 
 of tfizHoroZogium of the Greek Church, 
 answering to the Hora; Diurncc of the 
 Roman. 
 
 Horos. i. A canon or definition. 
 2. The boundary of an asylum attached 
 to a church. 
 
 Horse. I. On a white, conquer- 
 ing the Saracens : S. James the 
 Greater, Ap. 2. On a, with a dragon 
 below: on a horse, tilting at a dragon: 
 S. George, M. 3. Ort a, in a white 
 cloak, which he divides with a poor 
 man : S. Martin, Bp. 
 
 Horse. The ostrich " scorneth the 
 horse and his rider," Job xxxix. 18. 
 The hypocritical Jews are so de- 
 scribed ; for the horse signifies the 
 pure humanity of Christ, and the 
 rider His Divinity. 
 
 Horse-shoe Arch. Technically, 
 an arch in which the centre is above 
 the impost. Otherwise, a round- 
 headed arch, generally stilted, and 
 always formed like a horse-shoe, com- 
 monly used in Arabic or Saracenic 
 architecture. 
 
 Hosanna. A Hebrew word sig- 
 nifying Save now, or Save, I beseech 
 thee, Ps. cxviii. 25. It is much used 
 by the Jews in their Hosanna Rabba, 
 or feast of Tabernacles ; the willow 
 branches used at the feast %re likewise 
 so named. The grammatical forma- 
 tion of the word has been variously 
 explained. 
 
 Hosanna Sunday. Palm Sunday ; 
 so called in Southern Europe and in 
 the Coptic Church. 
 
 Hosanna to the Living: Lord. 
 H. A & M. No. 172. By bishop 
 Heber. 
 
 Hospital. A name given to any 
 charitable institution for the relief of 
 distress, and sometimes to places of 
 instruction and entertainment. In 
 law, an eleemosynary corporation. 
 Some are corporations aggregate of 
 many, as of master or warden, and 
 his brethren ; some, where the master 
 or warden hath only the estate of 
 inheritance in him, and the brethren 
 or sisters power to consent, having 
 college or common seal ; some, where 
 the master or warden hath only the 
 estate in him, but hath no college or
 
 Hospitaller 
 
 240 
 
 Hours of the Cross 
 
 common seal. And of these hospitals, 
 some be eligible, some donative, and 
 some presentable. 
 
 Hospitaller. The monk in a 
 monastery who purchased the furni- 
 ture, food, and fuel for the guest- 
 house. 
 
 Hospitallers, v. John of Jerusa- 
 lem, Knights of. 
 
 Hospitallers, Knights, v. John 
 of Jerusalem, Knights of S. 
 
 Hospitium. The place in mo- 
 nasteries where pilgrims and other 
 strangers were lodged. Also called 
 Domus Hospitium. 
 
 Hospitum, Aula. v. Aula Has- 
 pilum. 
 
 Host. The oblation of bread in 
 the mass ; so called, I. by anticipa- 
 tion, before consecration; 2. in reality, 
 after consecration. 
 
 Host, Elevation of the. v. Ele- 
 vation of the Host. 
 
 Hostalaria. The same as Hostel- 
 laria. 
 
 Hoste dum Victo triumphans. 
 v. When the Patriarch was return- 
 ing. 
 
 Hostel. An inn or lodging-house, 
 such as were common once at Oxford 
 for students. 
 
 Hostellaria. i. An alnishouse. 
 
 2. The strangers' house in monasteries. 
 
 3. The office of entertaining strangers 
 in monasteries. 4. An hotel, hostelry, 
 or inn. 
 
 Hostellarius. i. The monk who 
 entertains the strangers in a monastery. 
 2. An innkeeper. 
 
 Hostelrie. An inn or rooms 
 attached to a religious house, in 
 which hospitality was exercised to- 
 wards strangers. Also called Hostel, 
 Hostellaria, Hostiliarum, and Hostrie. 
 
 Hosterius. An innkeeper. 
 
 Hostia. The Host in the blessed 
 Eucharist. 
 
 Hostiarius. i. One whose place 
 is near the door in a church. 2. A 
 title of the second master in some en- 
 dowed schools. 
 
 Hostilarius. i. The head of the 
 hostel in a monastery. 2. One who 
 inhabits a house at an annual rent. 
 
 Hostilia. An hostelry or inn. 
 
 Hostiliaria. The same as Hos- 
 tellaria. 
 
 Hostiliarium. The same as Hos- 
 telrie. 
 
 Hostilium. A place where strangers 
 are entertained. 
 
 Hostillar. The monk who enter- 
 tained the guests in a monastery. The 
 monk who relieved those who came to 
 the gates of the monastery was termed 
 Hostillar External; while he who 
 entertained guests residing in the 
 monastery was termed Hostillar In- 
 trinsic, 
 
 Hostillar External, v. Hostillar. 
 
 Hostillar Intrinsic, v. Hostillar. 
 
 Hostis Herodes impie. v. I. 
 Why doth that impious Herod fear. 
 2. Why, impious Herod, vainly fear. 
 
 Hostrie. The same as Hostelrie. 
 
 Hostry. The same as Guest House. 
 
 Hotel Dieu. The name for the 
 chief hospital in a French city. 
 
 Hough Tide. v. Hock Tide. 
 
 Hour Glass. A glass vessel formed 
 in such a way that when sand had run 
 out from one half of it into the other 
 half, it indicated a period of time. 
 They were often attached to pulpits. 
 
 Hour Glass. Two angels by him, 
 writing: hour-glass, reproved in a 
 vision by the words, Ciceronianus es : 
 S. Jerome, C. 
 
 Hours, Canonical, v. Canonical 
 Hours. 
 
 Hours for Marriage. The cano- 
 nical hours are between 8 a.m. and 12 
 noon. 
 
 Hours, Forty, v. Quaranf Ore. 
 
 Hours of our Lady. v. Horce 
 B. V. M. 
 
 Hours of Prayer. The seven 
 canonical hours. Those bound to 
 recite them in the Western Church 
 are, i. all clerics in holy orders ; 2. all 
 clerics having benefices ; 3. all pro- 
 fessed religious of the choir. 
 
 Hours of the Blessed Trinity, 
 v. Hours of the Cross. 
 
 Hours of the Cross. Hours or 
 horcz of the same nature as those of 
 our Lady, and often bound up with 
 them ; they are most of them the 
 composition of the I2th to 1 5th cen- 
 turies, and, together with the Horn
 
 Hours of the Passion 
 
 241 
 
 Humiliati 
 
 B. V. M., have given way to other 
 manuals of devotion. Also called 
 Hours of the Blessed Trinity and Hours 
 of the Passion. 
 
 Hours of the Passion, v. Hours 
 of the Cross. 
 
 Householder. Christ : S. Matt. 
 xx. I. 
 
 Housel. i. The blessed Sacra- 
 ment. 2. To communicate. 
 
 Houselling Bell. The sanctus 
 bell. 
 
 Houselling- Bread. The bread 
 which was used in offering the sacri- 
 fice of the mass. Also called Singing 
 Bread. 
 
 Housellingr Cloth. A cloth spread 
 over the rails at the communion of the 
 people. It was formerly held under 
 the communicants, to prevent any 
 fragments of the blessed Sacrament 
 falling to the ground. 
 
 Housellingr People. Communi- 
 cants. 
 
 Housellus. Stockings. 
 
 Housia. A long cloak. 
 
 Housing-. A tabernacle or niche 
 for a statue. Also called Hovel. 
 
 Hovel. The same as Housing. 
 
 How blest the Matron, who en- 
 dured. H. A & M. No. 269. Fortem 
 virili pectore. From Sylvius. Trans- 
 lated by the compilers. 
 
 How blest were they who 
 walked in Love. H. A & M. No. 
 70. Vos ante Christi tempora. Hymn 
 for Septuagesima. Translated by the 
 compilers, after Revs. Isaac Wiliams 
 and J. Chandler. 
 
 How bright those glorious 
 Spirits shine. H. A & M. No. 
 262. Hymn for festivals of martyrs. 
 By W. Cameron, after Isaac Watts. 
 
 How shalt Thou bear the Cross. 
 S. A. H. No. 316. By Rev. F. W. 
 Faber. 
 
 How sweet the Name of Jesus 
 sounds. H. A & M. No. 185. By 
 John Newton. 
 
 How welcome was the Call. 
 H. A & M. No. 213. Hymn for 
 holy matrimony. By Rev. Sir H. 
 Baker, Bt. 
 
 Hubert, Knights of S. Founded 
 1444 by Gerard, Duke of Cleves. 
 
 Habit, black, with a gold collar, cross, 
 and image of S. Hubert. 
 
 Hucha. I. A coffer or chest. 2. 
 A public proclamation. 
 
 Hugh, Bp. & C., S. A Bene- 
 dictine monk of the Great Chartreuse, 
 prior of a Benedictine monastery at 
 Witham, Somerset, bishop of Lincoln. 
 Died A.D. 1 200. Commemorated No- 
 vember 1 7th. A representation of 
 S. Hugh is uncommon. He is some- 
 times mistaken for the legendary boy- 
 martyr of the same name, who is 
 represented as a child nailed upon a 
 cross, or as standing with palm and 
 cross. 
 
 Hugruenots. A name given to 
 French Protestants in 1568, possibly 
 from a gate in Tours, called Hugon. 
 
 Hulsean Lectures. Divinity 
 lectures delivered at Cambridge, 
 under the will of John Hulse, of El- 
 worth, dated 1777. The number was 
 originally twenty, but is now reduced 
 to eight. 
 
 Human "Worship. Veneration 
 that may be paid to our fellow-crea- 
 tures. 
 
 Humani Generis, v. The sighs 
 and sorrows. 
 
 Humanitarians. Arian heretics 
 who hold the simple humanity of our 
 Lord. 
 
 Humanity of our Lord. The 
 Human Nature which has been joined 
 to His Divine Nature since His con- 
 ception by the Holy Ghost of the 
 Virgin Mary. 
 
 Humble Access, Prayer of. The 
 prayer before the canon in the English 
 office. 
 
 Humbled. The same as Humiliati. 
 
 Humeral Veil. A veil of silk, in 
 which the subdeacon, or acolyte in 
 some churches, holds the paten till 
 after the Pater noster. It is also used 
 to muffle the hands in when the priest 
 gives benediction with the blessed 
 Sacrament. 
 
 Humerale. The same as Amice. 
 
 Humiliates. The same as JBeg- 
 hards. 
 
 Humiliati. i. A reformed Bene- 
 dictine order, founded, 1017, by some 
 Milanese gentlemen. Order suppres- 
 R.
 
 Humilis 
 
 242 
 
 Hypcrtimos 
 
 sed by pope Pius V., 1571, because of 
 an attempt made by its members to 
 assassinate S. Carlo Borromeo, who 
 desired to reform them. 2. A here- 
 tical sect of the I3th century. 3. An 
 order of men and women in Lom- 
 bardy, living by rule, and in com- 
 munity. The order was dissolved by 
 popes Lucius in. and Innocent in., 
 on account of heretical teaching and 
 superstitious practices. 
 
 Humilis. A title of humility often 
 used by bishops, kings, and others in 
 power. 
 
 Huntingrdouians. Members of 
 ' ' the countess of Huntingdon's Con- 
 nexion," founded by George White- 
 field, after his separation from the 
 Wesleys, and becoming her chaplain 
 in 1748. v. Whitefieldians. 
 
 Kunting-tonians. Followers of 
 one Huntington, a High Calvinist in 
 the last century. 
 
 Husband. The Lord is the 
 " First Husband:" Hos. ii. 7. He 
 unites to Himself the chaste soul, by 
 means of the love of the Holy Spirit. 
 And when that soul has turned to the 
 desire of earthly things, and been 
 stung by the adversities of the world, 
 she understands more fully how much 
 better things were with her when she 
 was with her " first husband." 
 
 Husseling People. The same as 
 H'.iitsdling People. 
 
 Husseyites. Followers of Joseph 
 Hussey, a divine of Cambridge. He 
 taught the pre-existence of our Lord's 
 soul, and of a spiritual and glorious 
 body, in which He appeared to the 
 Patriarchs, and which he considered 
 to be the image of God. He was a 
 Supralapsarian. 
 
 Hussites. Followers of John 
 Huss, professor of the University of 
 Prague, in Bohemia, whose opinions 
 were derived from Wickliffe. He was 
 condemned by the council of Con- 
 stance, together with Jerome of 
 Prague, and was burnt alive in July, 
 1415. Jerome suffered the following 
 May. Also called Bohemians, Calix- 
 tins, and Taboritcs. 
 
 Hutch. A chest or locker in which 
 sacred utensils were kept. 
 
 Hutchinsonians. The followers 
 of John Hutchinson, a Yorkshire 
 enthusiast, who died in 1737. 
 
 Huvata. A mediaeval hat. 
 
 Huveti. A kind of garment. 
 
 Hydromysta. An official in charge 
 of the holy water. 
 
 Hydroparastatse. The same as 
 Aquarians, 
 
 Hyemantes. Those who did pen- 
 ance in the open air in sackcloth. 
 
 Hyling. The same as Hiling. 
 
 Hymn. A sacred chant or song in 
 rhythm or metre. 
 
 Hymnal. A collection of hymns. 
 
 Hymnar. The same as Hymnal. 
 
 Hymnarium. A book containing 
 the hymns in the breviary. 
 
 Hymnum canamus Glorias, v. 
 Sing we triumphant hymns of praise. 
 
 Hymnum canentes Martyrum. 
 v. A hymn for JMartyrs sweetly sing. 
 
 Hymnus Angelicus. The Gloria 
 in excelsis. 
 
 Hymnus Cherubicus. A hymn 
 in the Greek liturgies following the 
 prayers for the faithful, and preceding 
 the great entrance. Also called 
 Hymnus Mysticus. 
 
 Hymnus Mysticus. The same as 
 Hymnus Cherubicus. 
 
 Hymnus Seraphicus. The Tcr- 
 sanctus. 
 
 Hypapante. ' The meeting " of 
 our Lord by Simeon and Anna in the 
 Temple. The Greek name for the 
 Purification. 
 
 Hyperbolic Arch. An arch which 
 has its intrados in the form of a 
 hyperbola. 
 
 Hyperdulia. A term for the vene- 
 ration paid to the Blessed Virgin, 
 intermediate between the adoration, 
 Dulia, due to God and the reverence, 
 Latria, paid to other saints. 
 
 Hyperesia. i. A ministry, espe- 
 cially of subdeacons. 2. Church 
 vessels. 
 
 Hypereulogremene. i. An epithet 
 of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 2. A 
 theotokion beginning with this word. 
 
 Hyperoon. A gallery for women 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Hypertimos. A title of a metro- 
 politan.
 
 Hyphasmata 
 
 243 
 
 Ichthys 
 
 Hyphasmata. Four pieces of 
 cloth embroidered with the evan- 
 gelistic symbols placed on the altar of 
 a Greek Church before the altar-cloth. 
 
 Hyphos. A copy of the Gospels 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Hypocamisium. I . An under-gar- 
 ment of linen. 2. A cassock worn 
 under the alb in the Greek Church. 
 
 Hypocaust. An underground heat- 
 ing apparatus for buildings. 
 
 Hypocaustorium. A stove. 
 
 Hypodiaconorum, Festum. The 
 same as Feast of Fools. 
 
 Hypodiaconus. A subdeacon. 
 
 Hypogronation. A lozenge-shaped 
 ornament worn by bishops at the left 
 side of the girdle. The same as Epi- 
 gonotikon. 
 
 Hypomanikion. A maniple. 
 
 Hypomimneskon. I. An official 
 charged with memorials addressed to 
 a patriarch. 2. The prompter of the 
 patriarch in reciting a public office. 
 
 Hypomnematograplios. The 
 secretary of the college of bishops. 
 
 Hypopsalma. The same as 
 Acrostic. 
 
 Hypopsephios. i. A candidate 
 for a bishopric. 2. A bishop elect. 
 
 Hypoptosis. The third order of 
 penitents, who remained prostrate in 
 the nave. 
 
 Hypostasis. A term used to ex- 
 press the subsistence, essence, sub- 
 stance, or persona of each person in 
 the Blessed Trinity. 
 
 Hypostatic Union. The perfect 
 union of the Divine Nature with the 
 Human Nature in our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 Hypothetical. That which is 
 supposed or conditional; as in hypo- 
 thetical baptism, when the sacrament 
 is conditionally administered, on the 
 supposition that it has not been ad- 
 ministered before. 
 
 Hypsipodes. The same as Euno- 
 mians. 
 
 Hypsistarians. Certain heretics 
 of the 4th century were so called 
 from " worshipping the Most High " 
 only in one Person. Some of their 
 notions were Pagan, some Jewish, 
 some Christian. The father of Gre- 
 gory Nazianzen was once of this sect, 
 but became a Christian, and after- 
 wards was made a bishop. 
 
 Hypsosis. i. The elevation of the 
 Host. 2. The elevation of the 
 panhagia, or bread cut crosswise and 
 distributed to monks in refectory be- 
 fore meals. 3. Holy Cross day. 
 
 Hysopus. A plant used for sprink- 
 ling persons and things with water. 
 
 Hyssop. The same as Hysopiis. 
 
 I. 
 
 I. As a numeral letter, I denotes 
 100. With a line drawn above it, 
 I signifies 1000. 
 
 IHS. The first three letters in 
 Greek of our Lord's Name, Jes(us). 
 
 IHS. The first letters of the Latin 
 words jksus, Hominum Salvator. 
 
 I heard the Voice of Jesus say. 
 H. A & M. No. 317. By Dr. Bonar. 
 
 I love, I love Thee, Lord most 
 High. S. A. H. No. 300. O Deus, 
 ego amo Te. By S. Ignatius Loyala. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 I loved thft beauty of the Earth. 
 S. A. H. No. 311. By Rev. E. 
 Caswall. 
 
 I need Thee, Precious Jesu. H. 
 A & M. No. 340. By Rev. F. Whit- 
 field. 
 
 I worship Thee, sweet "Will of 
 God. S. A. H. No. 310. Dei vo- 
 luntas. Translated by Rev. F. W. 
 Faber. 
 
 Iberians. Eastern Christians of 
 Iberia or Georgia, in communion with 
 the Greek Church. 
 
 Ichthus. The emblematical Fish, 
 represented by the architectural aureole, 
 as representing the initials of our 
 Saviour's title, Jesous Christos, Theou 
 Uios, Soter. 
 
 Ichthys. The same as Ichthus.
 
 Icon 
 
 244 
 
 Illuminati 
 
 Icon. A picture or fresco in 
 Eastern churches. 
 
 Iconobortsi. Greek dissenters, 
 who not only were Iconoclasts, but 
 also destroyed religious pictures, and 
 rejected the consecration of churches. 
 
 Iconoclasts. Enthusiasts in the 8th 
 century, who, favoured by the Greek 
 emperors Leo, Constantine, Caballinus, 
 and their successors, broke down 
 images and even pictures in the 
 churches; whence their name. In 
 726 Leo abolished the use of images. 
 A synod in Constantinople, A.D. 744, 
 condemned the use of images, but this 
 decree was reversed by the synod at 
 Nke, in 787. The latter decision was 
 again rejected by the Eastern Church 
 after many struggles arising from the 
 policies of different emperors. This 
 has ever since been a point of differ- 
 ence between the East and West. 
 
 Iconomachi. The same as Icono- 
 clasts. 
 
 Iconostasion. i. The screen be- 
 tween the sanctuary and choir in the 
 Greek Church. 2. A shrine. 
 
 Iconostasis. The screen which 
 separates the choir and bema in an 
 Eastern church. In form it is like a 
 solid rood-screen, and has three doors : 
 one leading to the diakonicon, another 
 to the altar, and a third to the prothe- 
 sis. On the right and left of the centre- 
 door are the icons of our blessed Lord 
 and our Lady. It corresponds to the 
 altar-rails of the Western Church, not 
 to the rood-screen. 
 
 Ides. The middle of the month ; 
 part of the Roman system of the 
 kalendar adopted by the Church. 
 
 Idiarion. A benefice in the Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Idiocera. A writing under one's 
 own hand. 
 
 Idiocheiron. A profession of faith 
 made by a Greek emperor at his 
 coronation. 
 
 Idiomelon. A Greek hymn not 
 forming part of a canon of odes, but 
 complete in its own structure. 
 
 Idiorithmos. A Greek religious, 
 not bound by monastic rule, and 
 partly maintained by a prebend. 
 
 Idiotai. I. In the early Church 
 
 laymen were sometimes distinguished 
 by this name from the clergy. The 
 word occurs I Cor. xiv. 16, where we 
 translate it "unlearned." It is used 
 by S. Chrysostom, Origen, and others. 
 2. Monks not in holy orders. 
 
 Idol. An image or representation 
 of something which takes the place 
 which God should fill in the heart of 
 man. 
 
 Idol of Apollo. Falling before 
 him : S. George, M. 
 
 Idolater. A worshipper of idols. 
 
 Idolatry. The adoration of that 
 which is not God. 
 
 Idolium. A temple of an idol. 
 
 If there be that skills to 
 reckon. S. A. H. No. 99. Si quis 
 valet numerare. Hymn for the festi- 
 val of All Saints. H. N. translation. 
 
 Ignis. i. The hearth or house. 
 2. The right of cutting firewood. 3. 
 The ordeal of fire. The hand was put 
 into fire, and must be brought out un- 
 scathed to prove innocence. 
 
 Ignorance, Invincible, v. In- 
 vincible Ignorance. 
 
 Ignorant Friars. The same as 
 Brothers of Charity. 
 
 Ignosce. A formof speech common 
 among monks, like Pardon me. 
 
 lisdem creati fluctibus. v. The 
 fish in "wave and bird on wing. 
 
 Ilasterion. The bema in the Greek 
 Church. 
 
 lie. The same as Aisle. 
 
 Illatio. The preface in the Am- 
 brosian, Mozarabic, and Gallican rites. 
 
 Illegitimatio. The condition of 
 a natural son. 
 
 Illuminare. To baptize, v. ///- 
 minatio. 
 
 Illuminati. i. A title of the 
 newly -baptized in the ancient Church. 
 2. A Spanish sect which arose about 
 the end of the i6th century, and con- 
 tinued about fifty years. Like the 
 Quakers, they claimed special illumina- 
 tion, which superseded the necessity of 
 sacraments. They spread into France 
 A.D. 1635. An extraordinary union 
 with God was the foundation of their 
 extravagant claims. 3. A title adopted 
 by the Rosicrucians. 4. A modern 
 society founded by Weishaupt, a Ger-
 
 Illuminatio 
 
 245 Impediments to Marriage 
 
 man professor who held the political 
 and infidel opinions of Voltaire. 
 Called also Alumbrados and Illuminh. 
 
 Ilhiminatio. The effect of bap- 
 tism was frequently expressed in the 
 early Church by this word. In 
 the Veni, Creator Spiritus we have 
 "Lighten with celestial fire," and 
 
 " Enable with perpetual light " 
 
 The dulness of our blinded sight. 
 In the epistle to the Hebrews the 
 baptized seem twice to be called by 
 this title. 
 
 Illumines. The same as Illu- 
 minati. 
 
 Illustris. A title of honour. 
 
 Imagre Breakers. The same as 
 Iconoclasts. 
 
 Images. Statues of our Lord and 
 the saints, v. Iconoclasts. 
 
 Imbolus. The same as Ambula- 
 tory. 
 
 Imbowment. An arch or vault. 
 
 Imbreviaria. An epitome or 
 minute. 
 
 Imbulus. A covered walk. 
 
 Imitatio Mariae. A devotional 
 work on the imitation of our Lady, 
 after the plan of the Imitatio by 
 Thomas a Kempis. 
 
 Imizilum. A thin silk or sarcenet. 
 
 Immaculate Conception. I. 
 The conception of our Lord by a 
 Virgin, /'. e. without the means which 
 convey original sin. 2. A pious be- 
 lief declared to be an article of faith 
 in the Roman Church by Pius ix., 
 December, 1854, which asserts the 
 conception of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary in a state of sinlessness. 
 
 Immanent. An act which abides 
 within the agent, without external 
 result. 
 
 Immanuel. v. Emmanuel. 
 
 Immense cceli Conditor. v. O 
 great Creator of the sky. 
 
 Immersi. A name given in Eng- 
 land to the early Baptists, as intro- 
 ducing the practice of dipping in bap- 
 tism. They were also called New 
 Men, because of this innovation, and 
 Dippers. 
 
 Immersion. The primitive and 
 proper mode of baptism ; affusion being 
 allowed only when the child or person 
 
 to be baptized is weak in health. In 
 immersion, first the right side, then the 
 left, and then the face is immersed. 
 
 Immersor. The officiant who 
 dipped catechumens at baptism. 
 
 Immolare. To make any offering 
 to the Church. 
 
 Immolatio. One of the seven 
 prayers of the Missa Fidelium in the 
 Gallican liturgy ; in the Roman and 
 Ambrosian it is called the Prcefatio, in 
 the Mozarabic Illatio. Also called 
 Contestatio. 
 
 Immolation, i. The sacrifice of 
 our Lord on the cross. 2. The un- 
 bloody oblation of Him in heaven and 
 earth in the mass. 3. The preface in 
 the Gallican liturgy. 
 
 Immovable Feasts. Feasts of 
 the Church which do not depend for 
 their occurrence on the day on which 
 Easter falls, as the feast of Christmas, 
 the Circumcision, and the Epiphany. 
 
 Immunitas. The right of asylum 
 in churches. 
 
 Imnarium. A hymnarium, or book 
 containing the hymns sung in church. 
 
 Impanalare. To put on a register. 
 
 Impanation. A word expressing 
 the heterodox opinion that by conse- 
 cration in the Eucharist, the substance 
 of our Lord's Body and Blood co-exists 
 in union with the substance of bread 
 and wine. It is akin to Consubstan- 
 tiation. 
 
 Impanator. The same as Com- 
 panator. 
 
 Impanatores. A name given to 
 Lutherans who denied the doctrine of 
 transubstantiation. 
 
 Imparsonee. A clergyman in- 
 ducted into a benefice. 
 
 Imparted Big-hteousness. The 
 Catholic doctrine that, being members 
 of Christ, by union with our Lord, 
 our acts become His, and hence His 
 righteousness becomes ours. 
 
 Impartitio. A fine. 
 
 Impeccables. A title of certain 
 Gnostic heretics who asserted their 
 incapacity to sin. 
 
 Impediments to Marriage. Cer- 
 tain causes which stand in the way 
 of lawful matrimony, such as consan- 
 guinity.
 
 Itnperante Chris to 
 
 246 
 
 Incarnation 
 
 Imperante Christo. A form 
 often met with in charts and rolls, to 
 denote the Christian era. 
 
 Imperare Antiphonam. To pre- 
 cent the antiphon. 
 
 Imperfect Arch. An arch which 
 contains less than a semi-circle, and 
 is consequently flatter. Also called 
 Diminished, Skeme, and Skene Arch. 
 
 Imperial Abbot. The same as 
 Abbot Regal. 
 
 Imperials. A kind of precious 
 cloth. 
 
 Imperiales Literae. Writs to 
 annul a contract. 
 
 Implicit Faith. Childlike dispo- 
 sition which accepts truth on the trust- 
 worthiness of him who teaches; or 
 which is general and separable from a 
 belief in particulars to be inferred. 
 
 Imponere Psalmum. To precent 
 a psalm. 
 
 Imposition. Of hands over king 
 Charles Martel : S. Giles, Ab. 
 
 Imposition of Hands. The laying 
 on, or the touch, as in signing the 
 cross, of a bishop's hands in ordina- 
 tion and confirmation. 
 
 Impost. The horizontal mould- 
 ings or capital from which an arch 
 springs. 
 
 Imprimatur, i. Licence to print 
 or publish. 2. Approval of that which 
 is printed or published. 
 
 Improperia. The. Reproaches, a 
 Good Friday anthem. 
 
 Impropriation. The appropria- 
 tion of the great tithes of a benefice by 
 others than the actual occupant. 
 
 Impropriator. The holder, other 
 than the actual occupant, of the great 
 tithes of a benefice. 
 
 Imputation. The doctrine which 
 supposes our sins to be imputed to 
 Christ, and Christ's righteousness to 
 be imputed to us. 
 
 Imputed Righteousness. The 
 Calvinistic theory that the righteous- 
 ness of Christ is imputed to us, and 
 reckoned or adjudged by God as our 
 own. It is opposed to the Catholic 
 doctrine of Imparted Righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 In Days of old on Sinai. H. A 
 & M. No. 344. Hymn for the Trans- 
 
 figuration. From the Greek. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 In G-lobo. The term used for the 
 condemnation of an entire book as 
 heretical. 
 
 In Grief and Fear to Thee, O 
 Lord. H. A & M. No. 236. Hymn 
 for times of pestilence. By Rev. W. 
 Bullock. 
 
 In hoc Anno circulo. v. In the 
 ending of the year. 
 
 In Noctis umbra desides. v. 
 When shades of night around us close. 
 
 In our common Celebration. 
 S. A. H. No. 6. Omnes una celebre~ 
 mus. Hymn for Sunday morning. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 In Passione Domini, v. In the 
 Lord's atoning grief . 
 
 In stature grows the Heavenly 
 Child. S. A. H. No. 133. Divine 
 crescebas Puer. An Epiphany hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 In the ending- of the Year. S. 
 A. H. No. 352. In hoc anno cir- 
 culo. Processional hymn for Christ- 
 mas. By Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 In the Lord's atoning 1 Grief. 
 H. A & M. No. 96. S. A. H. No. 
 233. In Passione Domini. Passion 
 hymn. By S. Bonaventura. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. F. Oakeley. 
 
 In this our bright and Paschal 
 Day. S. A. H. No. 78 (and part of 
 No. 59). Claro Paschali gaudio. 
 Hymn for festivals of Apostles in 
 Eastertide. H. N. translation. 
 
 In token that thou shalt not 
 fear. H. A & M. No. 352. Hymn 
 for baptism. By Rev. H. Alford. 
 
 Inaction. The term applied by 
 the Mystics to the state of body and 
 mind preparatory to trance in Divine 
 communications. 
 
 Inactitare. To insert among the 
 public acts. 
 
 Inatrium. A hall. 
 
 Incarcerati. Monks living in a 
 solitary cell. 
 
 Incardinate. To admit to any 
 clerical dignity. A word used by S. 
 Gregory. 
 
 Incarnation, i. The act by which 
 " the Word was made flesh." 2. The 
 doctrine that the Son of God became
 
 Incastamentum 
 
 247 
 
 Indentura 
 
 Man, and remains Man as well as God. 
 3. The first portion of the Host in 
 the Mozarabic liturgy. 
 
 Incastamentum. A reliquary. 
 
 Incense. A mixture of aromatic 
 gums for burning in Divine service. 
 Incense has been used in all parts 
 of the Church from an early period. 
 When low masses arose in the West 
 about the 8th century, this was one 
 of the ceremonies which was retained 
 for high mass only. 
 
 Incense. Christ's perpetual inter- 
 cession : Lev. xvi. 14. But the in- 
 cense which was offered on the great 
 Day of Atonement signified also the 
 good works which Christ performed 
 for our salvation, and wherewith He, 
 as it were, filled His hand. 
 
 Incensorium. A censer. 
 
 Incensum. Incense. 
 
 Incest. Sexual intercourse between 
 persons within the prohibited degrees 
 of kindred. 
 
 Incisio. i. A tax. 2. A chapter or 
 division of a book. 3. The stamp on 
 a piece of money. 4. A gutter or drain. 
 
 Inclaustrum. I. An enclosure. 
 2. A cloister. 
 
 Inclinatio. A form of salutation 
 among monks. 
 
 Inclination, Prayer of. A prayer 
 in the Greek liturgy before the com- 
 munion of the people, somewhat simi- 
 lar to the prayer of humble access. 
 
 Incluse. A recluse. 
 
 Inclusus. A monk living in a 
 solitary cell ; a recluse. 
 
 Inclusorium. The same as Ante- 
 clusorium. 
 
 Incommunicatus. One who dies 
 without the viaticum. 
 
 Incompatible, Benefice, v. Bene- 
 fice Incompatible. 
 
 Incomprehensible. That which 
 is without limit of space. It is a mis- 
 take to suppose that it means unintel- 
 ligible in the Athanasian creed. 
 
 Incopolitiis. A proctor or vicar. 
 
 Incorporare. i. To receive the 
 body of Christ in the blessed Eucha- 
 rist. 2. To. mortgage. 
 
 Incorporatus. A canon of the 
 second order in the Churches of Lyons 
 and Vienne. 
 
 Incorruptibles. A section of the 
 Monophysite Copts which arose in 
 Alexandria in the time of Justinian ; 
 so called, as holding the incorrup- 
 tibility of our Lord's body. Also 
 called Aphthartodoceta;, Incorrupticoltz, 
 Julianists, and Phantasiasttr. 
 
 Incorrupticolee. v. Incorruptible. 
 
 Incredentes. A name for Saracen 
 infidels. 
 
 Inculcation of Orders. The 
 giving or taking too many of the holy 
 orders at once. By archbishop Peck- 
 ham's constitutions, A. D. 1281, it was 
 enacted " as contrary to the dignity of 
 the most reverent sacrament to confer 
 five orders to one man at once, /. e. 
 four unsacred, one sacred ;" and or- 
 dered "that the lesser orders be given 
 at several times, when it can be well 
 done, out of reverence to the sacra- 
 ment." 
 
 Incumbent. A clerk duly pos- 
 sessed of and resident in his benefice 
 with cure, for the faithful discharge 
 whereof he is to employ his study and 
 utmost endeavour, for which reason 
 especially he is so denominated as one 
 cut incutnbit euro, animarum. 
 
 Incurrimentum. A fine. 
 
 Indefectibility. The being with- 
 out defect, and without liability to 
 fall away into sin after once being in 
 a state of grace. 
 
 Indefectibility of the Church. 
 i. The perpetuity, and 2. the infal- 
 libility of the Church of Christ. 
 
 Indemnity. A pension pajd to 
 the bishop in consideration of dis- 
 charging or indemnifying churches 
 united, or appropriated from the pay- 
 ment of procuration, or by way of re- 
 compense for the profits which the 
 bishop would otherwise have received 
 during the time of the vacation of 
 such churches. 2. A sum paid to the 
 feudal lord by tenants in mortmain, as 
 a set-off for the loss occasioned by the 
 lands not being subject to renewal of 
 lease. 
 
 Indentura. A contract written in 
 duplicate, of which one part was sepa- 
 rated from the other, and notched in 
 such a way that the two portions fitted 
 into each other.
 
 Independent Relig. Ref. 248 
 
 Induction 
 
 Independent Religious Re- 
 formers. A Protestant sect of the 
 present day. 
 
 Independent Unionists. A dis- 
 senting sect of the present day. 
 
 Independents, i. English schisma- 
 tics, in the I7th century, who sepa- 
 rated from the Presbyterians ; so 
 called because they maintained that 
 every congregation was a complete 
 Church within itself. They chose 
 their own minister ; which choice 
 gave him sufficient authority without 
 ordination, whereas the Presbyterians 
 required that every minister should be 
 ordained by laying on the hands of 
 the presbytery. A covenant was 
 drawn up between the minister and 
 congregation, with different terms in 
 different congregations. After about 
 forty years' separation, the Presby- 
 terian and Independent persuasions 
 were for a short time united, c. 1690. 
 2. Modern dissenters of similar prin- 
 ciples and Calvinistic doctrines. 
 
 Index. Sonorous wood used by 
 some monks in the place of a bell . 
 
 Index, Congregation of the. v. 
 Congregation of the Index. 
 
 Index Expurgatorius. A book 
 issued by a congregation of the Roman 
 Curia, containing passages condemned 
 and to be expunged from works of the 
 day, as bad and heretical. 
 
 Index Prohibitorius. A book 
 containing a list of works prohibited 
 from being used by the faithful by a 
 congregation of the Roman Curia. 
 
 Indicative Absolution. Sacra- 
 mental absolution which takes the in- 
 dicative form, "Absolve te, I absolve 
 thee from all thy sins." 
 
 Indicavit. A writ of prohibition 
 that lieth for the patron of a church, 
 whose clerk is defendant in the 
 ecclesiastical court in an action for 
 tithes, commenced by another clerk, 
 and extending to the fourth part of 
 the value of the church at least, in 
 which case the suit belongs to the 
 king's court by statute 13 Edw. I. c. v. 
 
 Indicium Dei. A term applied 
 by our ancestors to the now prohibited 
 trials of secret crimes, as those by 
 arms and single combat ; and the 
 
 ordeals, such as those by fire or red- 
 hot plough-shares, which were founded 
 on the belief that God would work a 
 miracle rather than suffer truth and 
 innocence to perish. 
 
 Indictio. i. A tax. 2. A chrono- 
 logical era beginning September ist, 
 A. D. 312. From this date successive 
 periods of fifteen years were reckoned, 
 and any separate year is called the 
 indiction. But in the I2th century, 
 the period of fifteen years was called 
 the indiction, and the number of indic- 
 tions were reckoned from the birth of 
 Christ. To find the indiction, the 
 rule is to add 3 to the date, divide by 
 1 5 for the indiction, and the remainder 
 is the year of the indiction. There are 
 also other ways of reckoning an in- 
 diction : r. that of Constantinople, 
 used by the Greek emperors, com- 
 mencing with September ; 2. Im- 
 perial or Constantinian, commencing 
 September 24th ; 3. Papal, commen- 
 cing December 25th, or January ist; 
 4. French, dating from October 5th. 
 Gregory vn. is said to have intro- 
 duced another, commencing March 
 25th. 
 
 Indiction. i. The notice for 
 convening a synod. 2. A cycle of 
 fifteen years, v. Indictio. 
 
 Indictos. The beginning of the 
 ecclesiastical year. 
 
 Indiculus. An index. 
 
 Indifferentists. Latitudinarians 
 in religion, who, by an abuse of the 
 principle of private judgment, main- 
 tain that all sects and doctrines are 
 equally secure, so long as a man is 
 persuaded in his own mind that he 
 holds the truth, and that no particular 
 belief or communion is necessary to 
 salvation. 
 
 Indite. "My heart is inditing a 
 good matter," Ps. xlv. I. "Eructavit 
 cor meum verbum bonum," Vulg. 
 Spoken of the eternal generation of 
 the consubstantial Word by the 
 Father. 
 
 Indoles. An honorary title of 
 young princes. 
 
 Induction. The act of putting 
 the parson, after institution, into actual 
 possession of the church and glebe, or
 
 Indulgence 
 
 249 
 
 Infirmaria 
 
 the making of a clerk the complete 
 incumbent of a church. 
 
 Indulgence. I. The relaxation of 
 canonical penance. 2. The remission 
 of the temporal punishment due to 
 sin. In both cases after repentance 
 and the forgiveness of the guilt of sin. 
 It may be plenary, i. e. complete, or 
 partial. 
 
 Indulgence, Partial, v. Indul- 
 gence. 
 
 Indulgence, Plenary, v. Indul- 
 gence. 
 
 Indulgence Sunday. Sixth Sun- 
 day in Lent. 
 
 Indulgentia. I. The same as In- 
 dulgence. 2. A law by which the 
 Roman emperors every five or ten 
 years pardoned those who were guilty 
 of lesser crimes. 
 
 Indult. The power of presenting 
 to ecclesiastical benefices granted by 
 the pope. It has been granted to 
 various kings and emperors, to the 
 parliament of Paris, and to the college 
 of cardinals. 
 
 Indult of Kings. The power of 
 nominating to bishoprics and other 
 consistorial benefices, granted to 
 Francis I. by Leo X. The same 
 privilege was given to several French 
 kings. In the Gallican Church the 
 interference of the pope in nomina- 
 tions has been constantly resisted. 
 
 Indumina. Garments of any kind. 
 
 Indusiari. To put on one's 
 clothes. 
 
 Indwelling-Scheme. v. Pre- 
 existents. 
 
 Infallibility. The impossibility 
 of falling into error. 
 
 Infallibility of the Church. The 
 truth that the Catholic Church as a 
 whole is not suffered by the Holy 
 Ghost to fall into error. 
 
 Infallibility of the Pope. An 
 opinion that the infallibility which 
 belongs to the Church Catholic as a 
 whole centres in the pope. 
 
 Infans Collectus. A child ex- 
 posed, but rescued and educated by 
 the Church, or some charitable person. 
 
 Infant. A term for a servant in 
 ecclesiastical writers. 
 
 Infant. On the ground near him : 
 
 infant in his arms : S. Britius, Bp. 
 &C. 
 
 Infant Baptism. The baptism 
 of children of tender age ; the cus- 
 tom of the Church Catholic. 
 
 Infant Communion. A practice 
 of the early Church, and continued still 
 in the East, of communicating infants. 
 
 Infant Jesus. Standing behind, 
 and our Lady : offering fruit to the 
 Infant Jesus in the lap of the B. V. : 
 Infant Jesus on her arm, B. V. before 
 her : B. V. M. on her knee, Infant 
 Jesus on the knee of the B. V. : car- 
 rying our Infant Saviour in one arm, 
 and our Lady in the other : stand- 
 ing, holding out her mantle, the B. V. 
 with Infant Jesus in front : S. Anne, 
 Mother of the B. V. M. 
 
 Infant Jesus, Sisters of the Con- 
 gregation of the. Established at 
 Rome, in the 1 7th century, by Anna 
 Moroni. The sisters live in commu- 
 nity, and take the simple vows. They 
 are employed in teaching poor girls. 
 Habit, dark brown, black veil. 
 
 Infant Mayor. A choir boy in a 
 Spanish cathedral ; so called from re- 
 citing the martyrology, and marking 
 the offices in the choir books. 
 
 Infantes. i. The recently bap- 
 tized. 2. Those under age. 3. In 
 Spain, the children of the king. 4. 
 Choir boys. 
 
 Inferani. Lutherans who denied 
 the descent of the soul of Christ into 
 Hades. 
 
 Inferioris, Clausum. A name 
 for Low Sunday. 
 
 Infertorium. i. A vessel for in- 
 cense. 2. Any sort of vessel. 
 
 Infertum. Wine for the holy 
 Eucharist. 
 
 InferusDamnatorum. v.Limbus. 
 
 Infidels. A name applied gene- 
 rally to unbelievers ; heresy being mis- 
 belief; infidelity being unbelief of the 
 truths of revelation. 
 
 Infinity. That which has neither 
 beginning, nor bounds, nor end. An 
 attribute of God, inseparable from 
 that of self-existence. 
 
 Infirmarer. The same as Infir- 
 marius, 
 
 Infirmaria. An infirmary.
 
 Infirmarian 
 
 250 
 
 Insabbatati 
 
 Infirmarian. The same as /- 
 firnianus. 
 
 Infirmarius. The monk to whom 
 was entrusted the care of the sick. 
 
 Infirmary. The place for sick 
 and aged monks, consisting of a hall 
 with beds at the side and a chapel at 
 the east end. 
 
 Informator. The head master of 
 a school. 
 
 Infortiatum. The second part 
 of the Digest of Justinian. 
 
 Infula. i. A lappet of a bishop's 
 mitre. 2. The imperial diadem. 
 
 Inghamites. Followers of Ben- 
 jamin Ingham, one of the early Me- 
 thodists. He then joined the United 
 Brethren ; afterwards he adopted the 
 opinions of the Glassites and Sande- 
 manians, and eventually set up a sect 
 of his own. 
 
 Ingressa. The introit in the 
 Ambrosian missal. 
 
 Ingrossare. i. To engross. 2. 
 To exchange by means of a public in- 
 strument under the judge's authority. 
 
 Inhibition. A writ to forbid a 
 judge from further proceeding in a 
 cause depending before him, being in 
 the nature of a prohibition. 
 
 Inhumanatio. The incarnation 
 of Christ. 
 
 Initiated. The same as Initiati. 
 
 Initiati. A word, I. applied by 
 the Romans to those made acquainted 
 for the first time with any sacred mys- 
 teries, and 2. borrowed by the Chris- 
 tians for the baptized. The name was 
 given to those who had passed from 
 the state of catechumens into the full 
 privileges of the baptized. All Chris- 
 tian knowledge was not communicated 
 to the unbaptized, whence the phrase, 
 common in the Fathers, " the initiated 
 will understand." 
 
 Initiation. A term for baptism. 
 
 Inj unctions of Queen Elizabeth, 
 v. Advertisements of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 Injungere Antiphonam. To 
 precent the antiphon. 
 
 Ink-horn, i. Scroll, cross, staff, and 
 lion at his feet: carrying an ink-horn: 
 ink-horn on his knee : S. Jerome, C. 
 2. Halbert, book, and ink-horn : S. 
 Matthew, Ap. 
 
 Ink-horn. The " writer's ink- 
 horn," Ezek. ix. 2, signifies our 
 Lord's dictation of the Holy Gospels 
 to the Apostles through the Spirit; 
 for by the "One Man clothed in 
 linen" among the six, our Lord is 
 meant. 
 
 Inkstand. Angel holding, for 
 him: S. Matthew, Ap. 
 
 Inn. Formerly any house used as 
 a lodging-house, such as the inns or 
 halls at Oxford or Cambridge, which 
 were merely lodging-houses for the 
 scholars. The inns of court in Lon- 
 don were of a similar character, for 
 the use of law students. Also called 
 Hostel. 
 
 Innocentia. The same as Acacia. 
 
 Innocents' Day. The feast of 
 the Holy Innocents, December 28th. 
 
 Innotescentia. A citation or 
 summons at law. 
 
 Innubee. Virgins dedicated to 
 God. 
 
 Inoleare. To anoint, I. with the 
 chrism, 2. with extreme unction. 
 
 Inquiry, Articles of. v. Articles 
 of Inquiry. 
 
 Inquisition. A tribunal esta- 
 blished in the 1 3th century, first in 
 France, and then in Spain, for the exa- 
 mination and punishment of heretics 
 and other ecclesiastical delinquents. 
 
 Inquisition, Congregation of 
 the. v. Congregation of the Inquisi- 
 tion. 
 
 Inquisitor. An officer of the in- 
 quisition. 
 
 Inquisitores Fidei. At the con- 
 version of the Empire, ecclesiastical 
 officers were appointed to inquire into 
 matters of doctrine and laith. The 
 ecclesiastical court determined what 
 was heresy, and the civil court en- 
 forced the penalties. Afterwards 
 S. Dominic and his followers were 
 sent to Languedoc by pope Innocent 
 in. to excite the Catholic princes and 
 people to extirpate heretics, to in- 
 quire their number and quality, and 
 to send a faithful account of them to 
 Rome. They were called Inquisitors, 
 and the tribunal was called the In- 
 quisition. 
 
 Insabbatati. A name given to
 
 Inserted Column 
 
 Intercolumniation 
 
 Vaudois, from a sort of wooden shoes 
 (sabots) of a particular make, which 
 they cut in the upper part, to show 
 their feet naked, like the Apostles. 
 
 Inserted Column. A column 
 partially inserted or built up in a wall. 
 
 Insertum. A mode of building, 
 in which each course of stones is 
 formed of cubes of nearly uniform 
 thickness, and the whole regularly 
 bonded together in every course. 
 
 Insig-ne. i. An ensign. 2. A 
 military cloak. 3. A seal. 
 
 Insobrinus. A cousin. 
 
 Inspiration, i . A term used to ex- 
 press the influence of the Holy Spirit 
 upon the minds and wills of prophets 
 and other messengers of God. 2. The 
 ordinary assistance given by God to 
 Christians to work out their own sal- 
 vation. 
 
 Inspiration of Holy Scripture. 
 That influence of the Holy Spirit by 
 which the writers of the Old and New 
 Testament were controlled, so that 
 what they wrote was the Word of 
 God. 
 
 Installation. The ceremony of 
 formal inducting, or investing with 
 any charge, office, or rank, as the 
 placing a bishop into his see, an abbot 
 into his religious house, a dean or 
 prebendary into his stall or seat, or a 
 knight into his order. It is generally 
 followed by a Te Deum. 
 
 Instantis Adventum Dei. v. I. 
 The Advent of our God. 2. The Ad- 
 vent of our King. 
 
 Instaurum Ecclesiae. Vestments, 
 plate, or other effects, belonging to a 
 church. 
 
 Instertitia. Laws on the degrees 
 by which an ecclesiastic might ascend 
 to the higher spiritual offices. 
 
 Institution. Institution, accord- 
 ing to the canon law, is a verbal col- 
 lation to a benefice, or some other 
 ecclesiastical living. 
 
 Institution of a Christian Man. 
 A book put forward by Henry VIII., 
 A. D. 1537, at the instigation of the 
 bishops and clergy, containing an ex- 
 planation of the creed, the seven 
 sacraments, the ten commandments, 
 the Lord's Prayer, the angelical salu- 
 
 tation or Ave Maria, with two articles 
 on justification and purgatory. 
 
 Insula. I. A house separated from 
 others. 2. The same as Aisle. 
 
 Insulated Column. A column 
 totally detached from any other build- 
 ing. 
 
 Intabulamentum. The pedestal 
 of a column. 
 
 Intabulati. Persons entered by the 
 hebdomadarius on the tabula, or list, 
 of a cathedral, for the performance of 
 divine service. 
 
 Intellectualists. The school of 
 Rationalists who, after Plato, took the 
 laws of man's inner nature as an 
 axiomatic foundation in their search 
 after truth. 
 
 Intelligence, Hommes d'. v. 
 Hommes d' 1 Intelligence. 
 
 Intention, i. Interior assent to an 
 external act; held by some theologians 
 to be essential to the validity of such 
 an act, when of a sacramental charac- 
 ter, on the part of the minister thereof. 
 2. The special purpose to celebrate 
 the Eucharist, or to say the Lord's 
 prayer, or other devotions, with a par- 
 ticular object in view, as for the benefit 
 of some person, or the gain of some 
 grace. 
 
 Inter CanemetLupum. A phrase 
 for twilight in ecclesiastical writers. 
 
 Intercession. Prayer for others 
 than ourselves. 
 
 Intercession of Saints. The belief 
 that the saints intercede constantly for 
 us, in virtue of the universal fellow- 
 ship of Christians. The mother of 
 our Lord, who occupies the chief place 
 among the saints, is held to be, after 
 Christ, both in the East and West, 
 the most prevailing advocate with 
 God. 
 
 Intercession of the B. V. 3VT. 
 v. Intercession of Saints. 
 
 Intercessor, i. One who pleads. 
 2. A bishop who administers a vacant 
 see till it is filled up. 3. An officer 
 appointed to collect the revenues of a 
 province. 
 
 Inter charaxare. The same as 
 Interlineare. 
 
 Intercolumniation. The same as 
 Intercolumnium .
 
 Inter column turn 
 
 252 Invention of the Cross 
 
 Intercoluxnnium. A space be- 
 tween columns, forming a colonade. 
 
 Interdict. An ecclesiastical cen- 
 sure, prohibiting the performance of 
 divine service, and the administration 
 of religious rites to particular persons, 
 or in particular places, or both. 
 
 Interim. The name given to 
 the formulary obtruded on the Pro- 
 testants by Charles V. It was intended 
 to continue in force till a free general 
 council could be held. It was pre- 
 sented to the diet at Augsburg, 1548, 
 and, though accepted at first, was 
 soon repudiated, both by Roman Ca- 
 tholics and Protestants. 
 
 Interimists. Lutherans who ac- 
 cepted the Interim. 
 
 Interitus. A fine due to a lord 
 for homicide or for homage. 
 
 Interlineare. To write between 
 lines for the sake of correction or 
 addition. 
 
 Interlocutory Decree, v. Decree, 
 Interlocutory. 
 
 Interlunium. The new moon. 
 
 Intermediate Double, Benefice, 
 v. Benefice Intermediate Double. 
 
 Intermediate State. The condi- 
 tion of disembodied souls between 
 death and the day of judgment. Also 
 called Purgatory. 
 
 Internal Dignitaries. The dean, 
 precentor, chancellor, and treasurer in 
 a cathedral. 
 
 Interni Festi Q-audia. v. Our 
 festal strains to-day reveal. 
 
 Interpretation. An explanation 
 of holy Scripture. There are four 
 kinds of interpretation : I. the literal ; 
 2. the allegorical ; 3. thetropological; 
 4. the anagogical. 
 
 Interpreter. One whose office it 
 was to render one language into 
 another, both in reading holy Scrip- 
 ture and in the homilies which were 
 made to the people. 
 
 Interpreter. Christ: Job xxxiii. 
 23. He interprets the counsels of 
 heaven into the language of earth. 
 
 Interstare. Monks in choir were 
 said interstare when during the office 
 one sat between two who stood up. 
 
 Interveners. v. Intervention. 
 
 Intervention. A third person, 
 
 not originally a party to a suit, but 
 claiming an interest in the matter, 
 may interpose at any stage of the suit, 
 in defence of his own interest, when- 
 ever it is affected, either as to his per- 
 son or property. This proceeding is 
 called an intervention, and is peculiar 
 to the ecclesiastical courts. An in- 
 tervener must take the cause in which 
 he intervenes as he finds it at the 
 time of his intervention, and can only 
 do what he of right might have done 
 had he been a party in the first in- 
 stance. The court may relax this 
 rule under special circumstances. 
 
 Interventor. The same as Inter- 
 cessor. 
 
 Intinction, Communion by. The 
 practice in the holy Eucharist of ad- 
 ministering the sacred Body and 
 precious Blood together. This is the 
 custom for the laity in the East. In 
 the West intinction is retained at mass, 
 when the priest breaks a portion of 
 the Host, puts It in the chalice, and 
 receives both together. 
 
 Intitulare. To affix the title to 
 written books. 
 
 Intonation, i. The recitation of 
 the first words of a piece of ecclesiastical 
 music by the precentor alone. 2. The 
 singing of the notes which precede 
 the recitation in each verse of a psalm. 
 3. The musical performance of his 
 part in an office by the priest. 
 
 Intoning:. I. The saying of the 
 prayers in the services of the Church 
 on a monotone, with or without in- 
 flexions. 
 
 Intrados. The soffit or under sur- 
 face of an arch, as opposed to extrados. 
 
 Introducere. To administer the 
 sacrament of extreme unction. 
 
 Introit. An anthem and psalm 
 sung before mass, as the priest enters 
 the sanctuary. The old English term 
 for it is the Office. 
 
 Introit Antiphons. Antiphons 
 used at the introit, before mass. v. 
 Antiphon. 
 
 Intrusion. Entrance on a benefice 
 or dignity not canonically void. 
 
 Inundatio. Private baptism. 
 
 Invention of the Cross. The 
 feast which commemorates the day on
 
 Inverted Arch 
 
 253 
 
 Isapostolic 
 
 which the Cross was discovered by 
 S. Helena, May 3rd, A. D. 326. 
 
 Inverted Arch. An arch directly 
 the reverse of the usual form of arch, 
 having all its members below, instead 
 of above, the horizontal chord. This 
 form of arch may be seen in Wells 
 cathedral. 
 
 Investiture. The act of confer- 
 ring a bishopric, by delivering a 
 pastoral staff or ring. 
 
 Invincible Ignorance. Ignorance 
 of the truth, the result of circumstances 
 beyond a person's control, and hence 
 irresponsible before God. 
 
 Invisibles. Heretics who denied 
 the visibility of the Church ; followers 
 of Osiander, Flaccius, Illyricus, and 
 Swenkfeld. 
 
 Invitatory. A verse chanted be- 
 fore the Venile, and recited wholly 
 and in part, alternately, after each 
 strophe of that psalm, which also itself 
 was called the Invitatory Psalm. 
 
 Invitatory Antiphons. Anti- 
 phons used in connexion with the in- 
 vitatory psalms, v. Antiphon. 
 
 Invitatory Psalm, v. Invitatory. 
 
 Invocation of Saints. Asking 
 the prayers of the saints of God on 
 behalf of ourselves or others. 
 
 Invocation of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 1. A fonn used more or less definitely 
 in all liturgies, calling upon God the 
 Holy Ghost to make the elements to 
 become the Body and Blood of Christ. 
 
 2. In all liturgies except the Petrine 
 and those derived from it, this occurs 
 after the consecration ; it may, per- 
 haps, originally have had the same 
 place in the Petrine. 
 
 Invocavit. The first Sunday in 
 Lent ; so called from the introit. 
 
 Ipnos. A piscina in the Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Ira just a Conditoris. v. He 
 Who once in righteous vengeance. 
 
 Irish Church. The Church which 
 practically owes its origin to S. 
 Patrick, in the 5th century. 
 
 Irish Cross. The same as Cross of 
 lona. 
 
 Irish Liturgy. The early type 
 of liturgy used in this country seems 
 to have been brought from Spain, and 
 
 was in form Gallican. At a later 
 period it was influenced by contact 
 with the Anglo-Roman liturgy, which 
 was partially established on the con- 
 quest of Ireland by Henry n. 
 
 Irish Prayer Book. In 1 608 the 
 Book of Common Prayer was printed 
 in Irish, having been translated by 
 William Daniel, or O'Donnel, arch- 
 bishop of Tuam, who had, in 1602, 
 published the first Irish version of the 
 New Testament. 
 
 Iron Hook. I. In her hands : 
 S. Agatha, V. & M. 2. With an : 
 with a deacon holding an iron hook : 
 torn with iron hooks and burnt with 
 torches : bowels torn with a hook and 
 body burnt on a gridiron : S. Vincent, 
 M. 
 
 Irregrulares, Clerici. The same 
 as Clerici Irregulares. 
 
 Irregularity. An ecclesiastical 
 censure which hinders a man from 
 being admitted into holy orders, or 
 condemns him, if in orders, to per- 
 petual suspension. 
 
 Irrotulare. To insert among the 
 rolls. 
 
 Irvingite Prayer Book. A form 
 of prayer composed of parts of the Ro- 
 man, English, and Eastern liturgies, 
 used by the sect of Irvingites. 
 
 Irvingites. Followers of Edward 
 Irving, of the Scotch Kirk. In 1830 
 he claimed ' ' utterances of unknown 
 tongues," and was expelled, three 
 years later, from the Kirk. His congre- 
 gation, under the title of "the Catho- 
 lic and Apostolic Church," was "re- 
 constituted," they affirm, "with the 
 threefold cord of a sevenfold ministry," 
 and framed a distinct liturgy in 1842, 
 which was enlarged in 1852. They 
 claim the recovery of special spiritual 
 ministrations, and of the Apostleship, 
 distinct from the Apostolical succes- 
 sion in the Episcopate. By the census 
 of 1851 they had thirty chapels in 
 England. 
 
 Isapostolic. i. An epithet loosely 
 applied to persons and things almost 
 Apostolic in date or value. For in- 
 stance, the Fathers who were alive in 
 the time of the Apostles, and the cus- 
 toms presumably instituted by them,
 
 Isbraniki 
 
 254 
 
 Jactitation 
 
 are Isapostolic. 2. A term applied 
 to holy women resembling Apostles 
 in sanctity. 3. Founders or sup- 
 porters of Christianity in any given 
 country. 
 
 Isbraniki. Russian dissenters of 
 the 1 6th century, who separated from 
 the Church on the ground of the office 
 books being corrupted when they were 
 then for the first time printed. They 
 are said to have denied the existence 
 of various orders of clergy. 
 
 Isembrunus. A kind of cloth. 
 
 Isidore, Nuns of the Order of S. 
 Founded, in the 5th century, by S. 
 Isidore, bishop of Seville. Rule of 
 S. Benedict. Habit, black, black 
 cloak and hood. 
 
 Isidorian Decretals. A portion 
 of the forged decretals, containing 
 nearly a hundred letters, written in 
 the names of early bishops of Rome, 
 as Clement and Anacletus, with letters 
 from supposed correspondents of the 
 popes and acts of unknown councils, 
 put forth by a writer who styled him- 
 self Isidore about A. D. 830. 
 
 Iso-Christae. Those of the Ori- 
 genists who maintained that the Apos- 
 tles were raised to equal glory with 
 Christ. 
 
 Isodomum. Masonry in which the 
 courses are of equal thickness. 
 
 Iste Confessor Domini, v. He, 
 the Confessor of the Lord, with tri- 
 umph. 
 
 Istranici. Russian dissenters. 
 
 It is my sweetest Comfort. S. 
 A. H. No. 270. By Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Itacism. The substitution of one 
 vowel for another in MSS. 
 
 Italian Architecture. A style 
 introduced by architects of Italy at 
 the end of the 1 5th century. It arose 
 from the revival of classical literature. 
 
 Italic Version. The old italic 
 version of the Scriptures in use before 
 the time of S. Jerome, made early in 
 the 2nd century. The Vulgate, or 
 version of S. Jerome, superseded it. 
 
 Italo-G-reeks. Greeks comprised 
 in the Roman Catholic Church are so 
 called, as living within the jurisdic- 
 tion of the Latin see. 
 
 Ite, Missa Est. The last words 
 said by the deacon in the mass. 
 
 Iteration. A second mass said 
 by the same priest on the same day. 
 
 Itinerarium. i. A map in which 
 the military stations and roads were 
 marked. 2. An office to be said 
 whilst travelling. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jack o' Lent. A straw figure 
 which used to be carried about at the 
 beginning of Lent, and is said to have 
 represented Judas Iscariot. 
 
 Jacobin Friars. The same as 
 Jacobins. 
 
 Jacobins. A name given to the 
 French Dominicans, from their chief 
 convent being near the gate of S. 
 James in Paris. This convent was 
 the resort of the republicans at the 
 Revolution; hence the name was equi- 
 valent with revolutionist. 
 
 Jacobites. The sect of the Euty- 
 chian heresy ; so called from Jacobus 
 Baradaeus, a Syrian disciple of Euty- 
 ches and Dioscorus, its zealous de- 
 fender in the 6th century. It is 
 
 the form of Christianity now existing 
 among the Monophysite Copts and 
 Syrians. 
 
 Jacob's Staff. A pilgrim's staff, 
 from the staff which is a symbol of S. 
 James the Apostle. 
 
 Jacob's Stone. The stone which 
 was brought from Scone by Edward 
 I., and placed in Westminster Abbey ; 
 reputed among the Scots to have 
 been the very stone which supported 
 Jacob's head at Luz. 
 
 Jacque. A mediaeval cloak. 
 
 Jacqueta. A jacket. 
 
 Jactamur heu quot Fluctibus. 
 v. When storms and tempests o'er us 
 roll. 
 
 Jactitation. A false pretension
 
 Jam Chris tus Astra 
 
 255 
 
 Jasper 
 
 to marriage. See 20 & 2 1 Vic. c. 85, 
 s. 2. 
 
 Jam Christus Astra ascenderat. 
 v. I. Above the starry spheres. 2. Now 
 Christ, ascending whence He came. 
 
 Jam desiuant Suspiria. v. I. 
 God from on high hath heard. 2. Now 
 suspend the wistful sigh. 
 
 Jam Lucis orto Sidere. v. Now 
 that the daylight Jills the sky. 
 
 Jam sanctius moves Opus. v. 
 To-day, Lord, a holier -work. 
 
 Jam ter quaternis traliitur. v. 
 Now thrice four hours have passed 
 away. 
 
 Jamb. The vertical lining or side 
 of a chimney, door, window, or other 
 opening in a wall. 
 
 James, Hermits of S. An order, 
 near Lucca, united to the Augustinians 
 by Alexander IV. 
 
 James I., Prayer Book of. The 
 Book of Common Prayer as altered 
 at the Hampton Court conference, at 
 which James I. presided, and pub- 
 lished by authority February 9, 1603. 
 
 James, Liturgy of S. v. 
 Liturgy ofS. James. 
 
 James of Compostella, Knights 
 of S. An order confirmed by pope 
 Alexander in., 1175, under the Austin 
 rule. 
 
 James of Haut-Pas, Order of S. 
 A French order of Canons Hospital- 
 lers. 
 
 James of the Sword, Canons 
 Regnlar of the Order of S. Foun- 
 ded, in the I2th centuiy, by pope 
 Alexander III. Rule of S. Augustine. 
 Habit, white woollen cassock, white 
 linen cotta. This is the religious 
 branch of the order of S. James of 
 Compostella. 
 
 James of the Sword, Knights 
 of. i. A Spanish order established 
 at Compostella; and 2. a Portuguese, 
 at Palmela. 
 
 James of the Sword, Nuns of 
 the Order of S. Founded, in the 
 1 4th century, by Don Pelayo Perez 
 and Maria Mendez, his wife. Rule of 
 S. Augustine. Habit, black, on the 
 right side a cross-handled sword with 
 scallop shell on the hilt embroidered 
 in red, black veil ; in choir, a white 
 
 mantle. The nuns were under obe- 
 dience to the grand master of the 
 knights of S. James, and were em- 
 ployed in serving the hospital esta- 
 blished for poor pilgrims visiting the 
 shrine of S. James at Compostella. 
 
 James "the Great," Ap. & 
 M., S. Brother to S. John Evangelist, 
 beheaded by Herod Agrippa, c. A. D. 
 43. Patron of Spain. Festival, July 
 25. Represented by a pilgrim with 
 staff: staff and shell : staff, shell, hat, 
 and wallet: staff and wallet, with 
 shell upon it : as a child with staff 
 and wallet : staff and book : holding 
 a shell : on a white charger conquer- 
 ing the Saracens : with a sword. 
 
 James "the Less," Ap. & M., S. 
 The first bishop of Jerusalem, mar- 
 tyred, A.D. 62, by being cast from a 
 pinnacle of the temple, and then stoned 
 and beaten to death with a club. 
 Festival, together with S. Philip, 
 May I. Represented with a fuller's 
 club in his hand: as a child, with a 
 toy mill in his hand : as a child, with 
 a palm branch : his brains beaten out 
 with a fuller's club : a saw in his 
 hand. 
 
 Janitor. The ostiarius or door- 
 keeper ; the lowest of the ecclesiastical 
 orders. 
 
 Janitrices. Brothers' wives. 
 
 Janizeries. Officials of the Roman 
 chancellery. 
 
 Jansenists. Followers of Jan- 
 senius, of Louvain, and bishop of 
 Ypres. His ideas, which lean to the 
 doctrine of irresistible grace, are set 
 forth in a book called after S. Augus- 
 tine. Pascal defended his opinions ; 
 Urban vn. condemned them in 1642, 
 as well as Innocent x. in 1652, Alex- 
 ander VII. in 1656, and Clement XI. 
 in 1705 in the bull Unigenitns. The' 
 archbishop of Utrecht presides over 
 the Jansenists in Holland, v. Port 
 Royalists. 
 
 Jappa. A petticoat. 
 
 Jaqueta. The same as Jacqueta. 
 
 Jasper. The walls of the heavenly 
 city are of Jasper: Rev. xxi. 18. This 
 precious stone is of a green hue, and 1 
 signifies the everlasting continuance 
 of the New Jerusalem.
 
 Javelins 
 
 256 Jesu, as though Thyself 
 
 Javelins. Stabbed with : S. Lam- 
 bert, Bp. 
 
 Jawbone. The jawbone where- 
 with Samson slew the Philistines, 
 Judg. xv. 15, denotes Christ using 
 the Apostles to preach the Gospel to 
 the carnal, and so to slay them with 
 regard to the Old Man. His was 
 the Hand of Power which wrought 
 by their means mightily. 
 
 Jazeran. A coat of mail. 
 
 Jeffniteed. A kind of oath. 
 
 Jehovah. The sacred name of 
 God. 
 
 Jejunales. Fast days. 
 
 Jejunia Quatuor Temponun. 
 The fasts of the four Ember seasons. 
 
 Jejunii Caput. v. Caput Jejunii. 
 
 Jejunium. A fast. 
 
 Jejuniuin, Biduanum. v. Bidu- 
 anum Jejunium. 
 
 Jerichomium. A place where 
 old men are taken care of. 
 
 Jerome, C., Pt., & D. of the 
 Church, S. Native of Pannonia. A 
 lawyer of Rome. Ordained priest at 
 Antioch. Lived in the East and Holy 
 Land. Died at Bethlehem, A. D. 429. 
 One of the four doctors of the Wes- 
 tern Church. Author of the Vulgate. 
 Commemorated September 30. Re- 
 presented with cardinal's hat, or 
 robes, or both: the same with ink- 
 horn, scroll, cross, staff, and lion at 
 his feet : cardinal's hat on, lion leap- 
 ing up to him : lion at his side : car- 
 rying an ink bottle : ink bottle on his 
 knee : carrying a church : beating his 
 breast with a stone : a stone in his 
 hand : trumpet sounding in his ear : 
 crucifix-headed staff, lion at his feet : 
 extracting a thorn from a lion's foot : 
 writing, two angels by him, hour- 
 glass, reproved in a vision by the 
 Ciceronianus es : holding a skull : 
 kneeling on thorns, or wearing a gar- 
 ment woven with thorns: a stone 
 lying near him: cardinal's hat at his 
 feet. 
 
 Jerome, Hermits of S. I. 
 Founded, in 1366, by Peter Fer- 
 nandez. Habit, white, black cloak 
 and hood. Rule of S. Augustine, 
 2. An order following the rule of S. 
 Austin, confirmed by pope Urban vi., 
 
 in 1380. Habit, a cassock, scapular, 
 and brown cloak. Also called Con- 
 gregation of Montebello and Hierony- 
 mites. 
 
 Jerome, Nuns of the Order of S. 
 Founded, in the I4th century, by Maria 
 Alvarez, a member of the family of 
 the dukes of Alva. Rule of S. 
 Augustine. Habit, white, black cloak, 
 black veil. Contemplative order, ob- 
 serving the solitary Hfe in strict enclo- 
 sure. 
 
 Jeronymites. The same as Hie- 
 ronymites. 
 
 Jerusalem Cross. A cross cross- 
 let cantoned with four crosses. Also 
 called Cross Potent. 
 
 Jerusalem luminosa. v. Light's 
 abode, celestial Salem. 
 
 Jerusalem, my happy Home. 
 H. A & M. No. 180. S. A. H. No. 
 351. By Francis Augustine Baker. 
 
 Jerusalem on high. H. A & M. 
 No. 323. By Grossman. 
 
 Jerusalem Sunday. The second 
 Sunday in Advent; so called in the 
 Latin Church, I. from first response 
 at matins ; 2. from the communio ; 3. 
 from a station held at the Jerusalem 
 church of Rome. Called also Do- 
 minica de Hierusalem. 
 
 Jerusalem the Golden. Part II. 
 of Brief life is here our portion. Part 
 V. of The world is very evil. 
 
 Jerusalem the Onely. Part VI. 
 of The world is very evil. 
 
 Jesse. I. A window containing 
 the genealogy of Christ from David. 
 2. A candelabrum with many branches. 
 
 Jesse Tree. A representation of 
 the genealogy of our Lord, in which 
 the different persons from whom He 
 was descended are placed on scrolls 
 or foliage branching out from one 
 another. It is a common subject in 
 sculpture, painting, or embroidery. 
 
 Jesse Window. A window con- 
 taining as its subject a Jesse Tree, 
 either painted on the glass or carved 
 on the mullions. 
 
 Jesseans. Primitive Christians ; 
 either from Jesse the father of David, 
 or from the holy name of Jesus. 
 
 Jesu, as though Thyself wert 
 here. S. A. H. No. 253. Jesu,
 
 Jesu, at the Vesper-hour 257 
 
 Jcsu, the Worlds 
 
 dulcis amor meus. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Jesu, at the Vesper-hour. S. 
 A. H. No. 341. A vesper hymn. 
 By Rev. James Skinner. 
 
 Jesu, Corona Virglnum. v. Jesu, 
 the virgin's crown, do Thou. 
 
 Jesu, Creator of the "World. S. 
 A. H. No. 296. Auctor beate steculi 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Jesu, dulcis Amor meus. v. 
 Jesu, as though Thyself wert here. 
 
 Jesu, dulcis Memoria. v. I. 
 Jesu ! the very thought is sweet. 2. 
 Jesu! the very thought of Thee. H. 
 A & M. No. 157, Part I. 
 
 Jesu, for the Beacon-light. H. 
 A & M. No. 381. Hymn for feasts 
 of martyrs. By Rev. Sir H. Baker, 
 Bt. 
 
 Jesu, grant me this, I pray. H. 
 A & M. No. 177. Dignare me, O 
 Jesu, rogo Te. Translated by Rev. Sir 
 H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 Jesu, Lord, at dead of Night. 
 S. A. H. No. 336. A matin hymn. 
 By Rev. James Skinner. 
 
 Jesu, Lord, at Hour of Prime. 
 S. A. H. No. 337. Hymn for prime. 
 By Rev. James Skinner. 
 
 Jesu, Lord, for Sins of mine. 
 S. A. H. No. 338. Hymn for terce. 
 By Rev. James Skinner. 
 
 Jesu, Lord, Who three long: 
 Hours. S. A. H. No. 339. Hymn 
 for sext. By Rev. James Skinner. 
 
 Jesu, Lord, with bleeding- Brow. 
 S. A. H. No. 340. Hymn for none. 
 By Rev. James Skinner. 
 
 Jesu, Lover of my Soul. H. A 
 & M. No. 179. S. A. H. No. 272. 
 After Charles Wesley. 
 
 Jesu, Meek and G-entlo. H. A 
 & M. No. 189. S. A. H. No. 289. 
 By Rev. G. R. Prynne. 
 
 Jesu, Meek and Lowly. H. A 
 & M. No. 152. S. A. H. No. 288. 
 By Rev. H. Collins. 
 
 Jesu, Mercy. An invocation of 
 our Lord, frequently introduced on 
 scrolls in sepulchral brasses. 
 
 Jesu, my Lord, my God, my 
 All. H. A & M. No. 178. S. A. 
 H. No. 274. By Rev. H. Collins. 
 
 Jesu, nostra Redemptio. v. I. 
 
 Jesu, our hope, our heart's desire. 2. 
 Jesu, redemption all divine. 
 
 Jesu, our Hope, our heart's De- 
 sire. H. A & M. No. 125. Jesit, 
 nostra Redemptio. Ascension hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Jesu, quadragenarise. v. Jesu, 
 the law and pattern, whence. 
 
 Jesu, Redemption all Divine. 
 S. A. H. No. 67. Jesu, nostra Re- 
 demptio. Hymn for Ascension day. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 Jesu, Redemptor omnium, v. 
 
 1. Jesu, the World's Redeemer, hear. 
 
 2. O Thou IVhose all-redeeming might. 
 
 3. Jesu, the Father's Only Son. 
 Jesu, Sacerdotum decus. 
 
 Jesu, Thy priests' eternal prize. 
 
 Jesu, Salvator sseculi. v. i. 
 Jesu, the World's redeeming Lord. 2 . 
 Jesu, Who brought 'st redemption nigh. 
 
 Jesu, the Father's Only Son. 
 S. A. H. No. 33. Jesu, Redemptor 
 omnium. Christmas hymn. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 Jesu, the Law and Pattern, 
 whence. S. A. H. No. 50. Jesu, 
 quadragenarue. Lenten hymn. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 Jesu, the Soul hath in Thy Love. 
 S. A. H. No. 264. Part iv. of 
 Jesu, King most wonderful. Jesu, 
 Tua dilectio. 
 
 Jesu, the very Thought is sweet. 
 H. A & M. No. 65. S. A. H. No. 
 43 & 44. Jesu, dulcis memoria. 
 Hymn of S. Bernard. Translated by 
 Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Jesu, the very Thought of Thee. 
 H. A & M. No. 157. Jesu, dulcis 
 memoria. Hymn of S.Bernard. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Jesu, the Virgin's Crown, do 
 Thou. H. A & M. No. 268. S. A. 
 H. No. 85. Jesu, Corona virginum. 
 Ambrosian or Gregorian hymn, for 
 the festivals of virgins. Translated 
 by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Jesu, the World's Redeemer, 
 hear. S. A. H. No. 84. Jesu, 
 Redemptor omnium. Hymn for the 
 festivals of bishops and confessors. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 Jesu, the World's redeeming 
 Lord. H. A & M. No. 118. Jesu, 
 s
 
 Jcsu, Thy Mercies are untold 258 Jesus, Priests of the Good 
 
 Salvator stzculi. Easter hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. W. J. Copeland. 
 
 Jesu, Thy Mercies are untold. 
 H. A & M. No. 147. Amor Jesu 
 dulcissimus. Hymn of S. Bernard. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Jesu, Thy Priests' eternal Prize. 
 S. A. H. No. 196. Jesu, Sacerdotum 
 decus. Hymn for the festival of a 
 bishop and confessor. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Jesu, to Thee we look. S. A. 
 H. No. 306. By Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Jesu, true Sun of human Souls. 
 S. A. H. No. 142, O Sol Salutis inti- 
 mis. Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Jesu, Tua dilectio. v. Jesu, the 
 soul hath in Thy love. 
 
 Jesu, Who brougrht'st Redemp- 
 tion nig-h. S. A. H. No. 57. Jesti, 
 Salvator s&culi. Hymn for Eastertide 
 compline. H. N. translation. 
 
 Jesu, Whose pure Limbs for me. 
 S. A. H. No. 342. A compline 
 hymn. By Rev. James Skinner. 
 
 Jesuate Friars, v. Hieronymians. 
 
 Jesuate Order, Nuns of the. 
 Established, in the I4th century, by 
 Giovanni Colombini, founder of the 
 order of Jesuate friars. Rule of S. 
 Augustine. Habit, white, brown sca- 
 pular, black veil over white ; in choir, 
 a brown cloak. The nuns were 
 strictly enclosed, and observed per- 
 petual silence. 
 
 Jesuitesses. An order of nuns 
 which followed the Jesuit rules ; was 
 intended specially for sending missio- 
 naries into England. It was suppressed 
 by pope Urban vin., A.D. 1630. 
 
 Jesuits. The Society or Com- 
 pany of Jesus. An order of regular 
 clerks founded by S. Ignatius Loyola, 
 and sanctioned by Paul III., pope 
 in 1 540, with certain restrictions ; ab- 
 solutely and unconditionally in 1543. 
 Besides the three vows of chastity, 
 poverty, and obedience, there was 
 superadded the special obligation "to 
 perform whatsoever the reigning pon- 
 tiff should command them, to go 
 forth into all lands, among Turks, 
 heathens, or heretics, wherever he 
 might please to send them, with- 
 out hesitation or delay, as without 
 
 question, condition, or reward." The 
 members of this order go through a 
 second novitiate about twelve or fif- 
 teen years after their ordination to the 
 priesthood. During this second novi- 
 tiate they recommence their studies 
 and training ab initio, and are put 
 under the orders of the lay brothers. 
 The order was suppressed in France, 
 1 764, in Spain, 1 767, and in Naples, 
 1768, and extinguished by pope 
 Clement xiv., 1773; but was restored 
 by Pius vn. in the present century. 
 Their superior is called the General of 
 the order, which office is held for life. 
 There are four classes in the order: 
 novitiates, the approved, coadjutors, 
 and professors of the four vows. 
 
 Jesus. Saviour. The special and 
 sacred Name of our Lord as Man, at 
 the mention of which we bow. 
 
 Jesus. The Greek form of the 
 Hebrew name Joshua, or, more fully, 
 Jehoshua Help of Jehovah, or, as 
 some render it, Jehovah Saviour. 
 It is the name of seven or eight 
 persons in the Bible. In the case of 
 Christ, it was communicated to Joseph 
 by "the angel of the Lord." Joshua, 
 the son of Nun, was an eminent type 
 of our Lord in name and deed. 
 
 Jesus Christ is risen to-day. 
 H. A & M. No. 107. S. A. H. No. 
 153. Anonymous Easter hymn. 
 
 Jesus, gentlest Saviour. S. A. 
 H. No. 353. By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 Jesus, hail! Who as Thou 
 bleedest. S. A. H. No. 248. Ave, 
 Jesu, Qui mactaris. Hymn on the 
 seven words from the cross. 
 
 Jesus is God, the solid Earth. 
 H. A & M. No. 319. S. A. H. No. 
 260. By Rev. F. \V. Faber. 
 
 Jesus lives, no long-er now. H. 
 A & M. No. 117. S. A. H. No. 
 1 58. Easter hymn from the German. 
 Translated by Frances E. Cox. 
 
 Jesus, Lord of life and glory- 
 H. A& M. No. 341. ByJ. Cummings, 
 Esq. 
 
 Jesus, my Saviour, my God, my 
 Friend. S. A. H. No. 271. 
 
 Jesus, Priests of the Good. An 
 Italian congregation of clerks regu- 
 lar.
 
 Jesus, Refuge of the Weary 259 John of Jerusalem, Knights 
 
 Jesus, Refuge of the "Weary. 
 S. A. H. No. 286. 
 
 Jesns shall reign where'er the 
 Sun. H. A & M. No. 196. By 
 Isaac Watts. 
 
 Jeudi Saint. French name for 
 Maundy Thursday. 
 
 Jew's Candles. The same as 
 Judas Candle. 
 
 Jezidees. An Arabian sect. 
 
 Joachimites. A sect established 
 by Joachim, a Calabrian abbot of the 
 1 3th century, who predicted the pro- 
 mulgation of a new Gospel and the 
 age of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Joannes Calidus. The feast of 
 S. John the Evangelist before the Latin 
 gate, held on the 6th May. 
 
 Joannites. A name given to the 
 adherents of S. Chrysostom during the 
 opposition made to him at Constanti- 
 nople. 
 
 Joch. A fife. 
 
 Joggle. The joint of two bodies 
 so constructed or notched as to prevent 
 them sliding past each other. 
 
 Joggle Post. The same as Crown 
 Post. 
 
 John ante Portam Latinam, S. 
 May 6th, the day on which S. John 
 was cast into a cauldron of boiling oil 
 without the Latin gate at Rome. 
 
 John Baptist, M., S. Beheaded 
 in prison by Herod, A. D. 33. Fes- 
 tivals : nativity, June 24th ; decolla- 
 tion, August 29th. Represented with a 
 lamb on a book, small cross, close 
 crown or cap, tunic of camel's hair, 
 cope fastened with two leather thongs 
 crossed : lamb on a book : lamb and 
 cross on a book : lamb and cross : 
 lamb : lamb's trotter : lamb and 
 locust : head on a dish. 
 
 John Baptist, Regular Canons 
 of S. Founded, in 1425, at Coventry 
 under Martin v. Habit, black, with 
 black cross on scapular and mantle. 
 
 John Lateran, Regular Canons 
 of S. Founded at Rome, 1061, under 
 pope Alexander n. Habit, a white 
 woollen cassock and rochet, whence 
 their second name, Fathers of the Shirt. 
 
 John of Chartres, Canons 
 Regular of S. Founded by Ivo, 
 bishop of Chartres, 1092. Rule of 
 
 S. Augustine. Habit, white cassock 
 and rochet ; in choir, a hood of fur. 
 The abbey of Chartres was destroyed 
 in the religious wars of the l6th cen- 
 tury, and was refounded in the follow- 
 ing century by Leon d'Estampes, 
 bishop of Chartres. 
 
 John of God, Friars of the Order 
 of S. Founded, in the i6th century, 
 by a soldier, John of Evora, who 
 died 1550, and was canonized by 
 pope Alexander viu., under the 
 name of S. John of God. Rule of S. 
 Augustine. Habit, dark grey, the 
 hood round instead of pointed, to 
 distinguish them from the Capuchins. 
 The friars are employed in the care 
 of the sick poor. 
 
 John of Jerusalem, Canonesses 
 of the Order of S. Founded about 
 the same time as the order of the 
 knights of S. John, 1048. The 
 canonesses, like the knights, were to 
 be of noble birth. Until Jerusalem 
 was retaken by the Saracens, the 
 canonesses served in hospitals, but 
 afterwards the order became strictly 
 enclosed and contemplative. Rule 
 of S. Augustine. Habit, red, white 
 cotta, black cloak with white eight- 
 pointed cross, black veil, coral rosary, 
 the beads divided by eight silvershields, 
 on which are engraved the emblems 
 of the Passion of our Lord. After 
 the siege of Rhodes the red habit was 
 changed to black. 
 
 John of Jerusalem, Knights of 
 S. (Rhodes, 1310, and Malta, 1528). 
 An order founded by Baldwin of 
 Jerusalem, 1 104, for the protection of 
 pilgrims to the Holy Land. They fol- 
 lowed the Austin rule, and were com- 
 posed of eight langues, or nations : 
 Provence, Auvergne, France, Italy, 
 Arragon, England, Germany, and 
 Castile. Their superior was Grand 
 Master ; their chief English house was 
 at Clerkenwell, founded in the reign 
 of Henry I. Habit, a black cassock, 
 with a white cross of eight points. 
 The ecclesiastical knights wear a black 
 cassock, white cotta, violet cape edged 
 with red, gold cross of eight points, 
 enamelled white, on the breast. They 
 act as military chaplains, and serve in
 
 John of Penance, Hermits 260 
 
 Judas of the Paschal 
 
 the hospitals. Called also Hospital- 
 lers. 
 
 John of Penance, Hermits of the 
 Order of S. Instituted in Navarre, 
 confirmed by Gregory XIII. Their 
 chief is called Provincial Habit, 
 short cassock and cloak of reddish 
 colour, leathern girdle, scapular, with 
 a manual cross. The hermits observe 
 perpetual silence, sleep on the ground, 
 live upon vegetables and water, and 
 take the discipline three times a week, 
 and daily in Lent. 
 
 John the Divine, Ap. & Evan., 
 S. The disciple whom Jesus loved, 
 banished to the Isle of Patmos, 
 where he wrote the Apocalypse. He 
 lived to a great age, and died a natural 
 death, c. A.D. 99. Festival, Decem- 
 ber 27th. Represented with a cup with 
 serpent : as a child, with palm, cup, 
 and serpent : sword, with serpent 
 twined round it : the same, and a palm 
 branch : the same, and an eagle 
 below : palm branch alone : palm 
 branch, scroll and eagle : eagle upon 
 a barrel, or cauldron : eagle before 
 him, or above his head : mounted on 
 an eagle : stepping into grave. 
 
 Johnsonians. Followers of a 
 Baptist minister, John Johnson of 
 Liverpool, in the last century. 
 
 Joint, Break, v. Break Joint. 
 
 Joists. The timbers to which the 
 flooring or ceiling of a room is 
 fastened. 
 
 Jope. Probably the struts and 
 braces in roofs. Also called Jopy. 
 
 Joppa. The same as Jappa. 
 
 Jopy. The same as Jope. 
 
 Jordanis Ora prsevia. v. On 
 Jordatts bank, the Baptist's cry. 
 
 Josephini. Waldensian heretics, 
 followers of a man called Joseph. 
 
 Journal. I. The day hours. 2. 
 Diary of the daily expenses of a 
 monastery. Also called Diurnal. 
 
 Jovinians. Followers of an 
 Italian monk, Jovinian, a heretic of 
 the 4th century, who spoke lightly of 
 the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 
 Jovis, Dies. Thursday. 
 
 Jube. i. A rood-loft at the 
 entrance of the choir, where the gos- 
 pel in the mass was sometimes read, 
 
 whence its name, from the words of 
 the deacon, Jube Domine benedicere, 
 asking the priest's blessing. 2. The 
 ambo ; so called for the same reason. 
 
 Jubes, et in preeceps Aquis. v. 
 Thou spaKst the word, and into one. 
 
 Jubileeus. The same as Jubilee. 
 
 Jubilate. I. Latin name for third 
 Sunday after Easter, from the introit. 
 2. The rooth Psalm. 
 
 Jubilee. i. A festival com- 
 memorating the return of each fiftieth 
 year after any special occurrence. 2. 
 The Jewish festival of release at the 
 close of fifty years. 3. A Christian 
 feast first instituted in A.D. 1300 by 
 Boniface vm., who inhisbull proposed 
 that it should be kept once every 
 hundred years; Clement VI., however, 
 enacted that it should be every fifty, 
 and Urban vi., in 1389, that it should 
 be every thirty- three years ; Paul II. 
 made it every quarter of a century, 
 and so it has remained. A pilgrimage 
 to Rome was the original conditions 
 of obtaining the indulgence, but lat- 
 terly this is obtainable by attending 
 the stations in villages to which later 
 pontiffs have conceded the indulgence 
 in lieu of going to the eternal city 
 itself. 
 
 Judaearia. The Jewry, or part of 
 a town inhabited by Jews. 
 
 Judeeorum, Colaphus. v. Cola- 
 phus Judaorum. 
 
 Judaizing- Christians, v. Naza- 
 renes and Ebionites. 
 
 Judas Bell. A bell blessed in 
 honour of S. Jude. 
 
 Judas Candle. The name given to 
 the 1 5th candle at the top of the tri- 
 angular candlestick used at Tenebrse in 
 Holy Week. This is taken down and 
 held behind the altar during the chant- 
 ing of the miserere, after which it is 
 replaced. In some churches it is made 
 of white wax, all the rest being yellow. 
 Also called Judas of the Paschal. 
 
 Judas Colour. Red colour in the 
 hair or beard, from the tradition that 
 Judas Iscariot had red hair. 
 
 Judas Light. The same as Judas 
 Candle. 
 
 Judas of the Paschal. The same 
 as Judas Candle.
 
 Jtidas Saturday 
 
 261 
 
 Juratus 
 
 Judas Saturday. Easter eve ; so 
 called in some parts of Germany. 
 
 Judas Torch. The same as Judas 
 Candle. 
 
 Jude, Ap. & M., S. Otherwise 
 Thaddaeus or Lebbseus, martyred in 
 Persia, A.D. 68. Festival, with S. 
 Simon, October 28th. Represented 
 with a boat in his hand : a child, with 
 boat in his hand : a boat-hook : a 
 carpenter's square : a fuller's bat in his 
 hand : a ship with sails in his hand : 
 carrying loaves, or fish : a club : carry- 
 ing an inverted cross : medallion of 
 our Lord on his breast, or in his 
 hand : a halbert. 
 
 Judge. Christ : Micah v. i. 
 
 Judgment, Door of. v. Door of 
 Judgment. 
 
 Judica. i. The fifth Sunday in Lent, 
 or Passion Sunday ; so called from the 
 introit. 2. The psalm said according 
 to the Roman rite, before the altar, in 
 the entry before mass. 
 
 Judicial Committee of the Privy 
 Council. A tribunal established in 
 its present form by 2 & 3 Wm. IV. 
 c. 92 ; 3 & 4 Wm. IV. c. 41 ; and 6 
 & 7 Viet. c. 38, for the disposal of 
 appeals, and such other matters as the 
 Queen in council may refer to them. 
 It was only by a mistake, unforeseen 
 at its institution, that ecclesiastical 
 causes came before the committee. 
 
 Judicial Separation. The pro- 
 ceeding in the Divorce court which 
 has taken the place of a suit for 
 divorce a mensa et thoro. 
 
 Judiciorum, Benediction.es. v. 
 Benedictiones Judiciorum. 
 
 Judicium, Aquae Ferventis. v. 
 Aqua Ferventis Judicium. 
 
 Judicium, Crucis. v. Crucis Judi- 
 cium. 
 
 Judicium Dei. A term applied 
 by our ancestors to the now prohibited 
 trials of secret crimes : as those by 
 arms and single combat; and the 
 ordeals, or those by fire or red-hot 
 ploughshares; in the hope that God 
 would work a miracle rather than 
 suffer truth and innocence to perish. 
 Trials of this sort were usually held 
 in churches in presence of the bishops, 
 priests, and secular judges, after three 
 
 days' fasting, confession, and com- 
 munion. Civil judgment was called 
 Vulgare and Peregrinum. 
 
 Jug. With a, and book : S. Vin- 
 cent, M. 
 
 Jugalis. A husband or wife. 
 
 Jugulum. A grated window in a 
 tomb beneath the altar, through which 
 clothes were passed by pilgrims or 
 penitents in order to come in contact 
 with the body of the saint. Also 
 called Transenna. 
 
 Juice. The juice, or blood of the 
 grape, Gen. xlix. II and Deut. xxxii. 
 14, means the Blood of Christ ; in the 
 former passage as cleansing His peo- 
 ple from sin, in the latter as a drink 
 to nourish them, and make glad their 
 hearts. 
 
 Juisium. The same as Judicium 
 Dei. 
 
 Julianists. A name given to the 
 Incorruptible section of the early 
 Coptic Church, from their leader, 
 Julian of Halicarnassus, a Monophy- 
 site. They held our Lord's Body to 
 be incorruptible, in opposition to the 
 Severians. 
 
 Jump. An abrupt rise in a level 
 course of brickwork or masonry, when 
 the building is on sloping ground. 
 
 Jumpers. A sect of Calvinistic 
 Methodists which arose in Wales, 
 c. 1760, who were subject to violent 
 hysterical agitations during their times 
 of worship. 
 
 Junior. A title of monks from 
 their profession to the age of twenty- 
 four years. 
 
 Juniores. The ecclesiastical orders 
 below subdeacons. 
 
 Jupa. The same as Jappa. 
 
 Jura. i. An oath. 2. A conspi- 
 racy. 
 
 Juramentum. An oath taken to 
 prove one's innocence, as distinct 
 from the other ordeals. 
 
 Jurare super Lapidem falsum. 
 To swear by something fraudulently 
 substituted for the Gospel. 
 
 Jurata. I. A betrothed woman. 
 2. A jury. 
 
 Juratus. i. One bound by oath 
 to his master. 2. An alderman. 3. 
 A juryman.
 
 Jure Divino 
 
 262 
 
 Jymeive 
 
 Jure Divino. Things ordained 
 expressly by God are said to exist 
 jure Divino ; opposed to this are jure 
 humane, jure ecclesiastico, and jure 
 gentium. Sacraments and offices in 
 the church exist jure divino ; the ob- 
 servance of certain feasts and other 
 pious customs jure ecclesiastico. 
 
 JureEcclesiastico. v. Jure Divino. 
 
 Jure Gentium, v. Jure Divino. 
 
 Jure Humane, v. Jure Divino. 
 
 Juris Corpus. The civil law. 
 
 Juris Utrum. A writ that lay 
 for the succeeding incumbent of a 
 benefice to recover the lands or tene- 
 ments belonging to the Church which 
 were aliened by his predecessors. 
 
 Jurisdiction. I. The faculty of 
 any one having public authority and 
 pre-eminence over others, for their 
 guidance and government. It is 
 divided into civil and ecclesiastical 
 jurisdiction. 2. The limits within such 
 power and authority can be exercised. 
 3. The authority of any officer within 
 the assigned limits of his province. 
 
 Jurisdiction, Actual. Actual 
 jurisdiction is that which is exercised 
 within local limits assigned by compe- 
 tent authority. 
 
 Jurisdiction, Contentious. Con- 
 tentious jurisdiction is that which is 
 exercised against unwilling subjects, 
 viz. in appealing to the law. 
 
 Jurisdiction, Ecclesiastical. Ec- 
 clesiastical jurisdiction is concerned 
 with causes pertaining to the worship 
 of God and the spiritual care of souls, 
 and is exercised, I . in the forum exter- 
 num of the courts, and 2. in the forum 
 internum of the conscience and sacra- 
 ments. It is further divided into vo- 
 luntary and contentious ; and is either 
 habitual or actual. 
 
 Jurisdiction, Habitual. Habi- 
 tual jurisdiction is that which is in- 
 herent and universal, possessed by all 
 bishops in virtue of the Apostolic 
 commission. It requires actual juris- 
 diction, by which a field for its exercise 
 is assigned in the Church. 
 
 Jurisdiction, Voluntary. Volun- 
 tary jurisdiction is that which is exer- 
 cised only over willing subjects, in 
 virtue of the Apostolic commission. 
 
 Jurisdictions, Exempt. v. 
 Exempt Jurisdictions. 
 
 Jus ad Bern. An inchoate and 
 imperfect right ; such as a parson pro- 
 moted to a living acquires by nomina- 
 tion and institution. 
 
 Jus Cyprium. A canon of the 
 council of Ephesus, A.D. 431, which 
 decreed that no bishop should occupy 
 another province which had not been 
 subject to him from the beginning ; 
 and that any one who had so offended 
 should make restitution. The necessity 
 for making the canon arose out of the 
 bishop of Antioch ordaining in Cyprus. 
 
 Jus in Re. A complete and full 
 right ; a real right, or a right to have a 
 thing to the exclusion of all other men. 
 
 Jus Patronatus. The right of 
 patronage. This right, it seems by 
 the common law, is a real right fixed 
 or vested in the patron or founder in 
 the Church, wherein he hath as abso- 
 lute a property and ownership as any 
 man hath to his lands and tenements, 
 or any freehold whatever; and that 
 the advowson, or patron's right to 
 present, is a temporal and not a spiri- 
 tual inheritance. 
 
 Jussu Tyranni, pro Fide. v. 
 An exile for the faith. 
 
 Justiciary. A person deputed by 
 a king to judge of the religious know- 
 ledge of a nation. 
 
 Justification. Being made righte- 
 ous in the sight of God, as by holy 
 baptism. 
 
 Justification by Faith. Chris- 
 tians are accepted by God as righte- 
 ous through the merits of Christ, and 
 the fulfilment on their part of the 
 conditions of the Gospel, i. e. in this 
 sense, they are justified by faith. Justi- 
 fication by faith only, in the Lutheran 
 sense of the words, is an anti-Christian 
 doctrine. 
 
 Justina, Congregation of. v. 
 Monte, Congregation of. 
 
 Justitia. I. Jurisdiction. 2. A 
 joust or tournament. 3. The daily 
 portion of food and wine for the 
 monks. 4. The cup containing the 
 allowed measure of wine in a religious 
 house. 5- Accuracy, exactness. 
 
 Jymewe. A hinge.
 
 K 
 
 263 
 
 Key Stone 
 
 K. 
 
 K. As a numeral letter, K denotes 
 150 or 151. _ With a line drawn 
 above it, K denotes 150,000 or 
 151,000. 
 
 Kadares. A sect among the Mo- 
 hammedans who deny the doctrine 
 of predestination and maintain that of 
 free-will. Also called Kadarites. 
 
 Kadarites. The same as Kada- 
 res. 
 
 Kag-e. A chantry chapel enclosed 
 by screens or lattice work. 
 
 Kalenda. i. A meeting of a cer- 
 tain religious society at Halle on the 
 kalends of each month. 2. A mar- 
 tyrology. 3. The beginning of any 
 thing. 4. Sculptured agricultural 
 scenes over doors and porches. 
 
 Kalendse. I. Rural chapters, or 
 conventions of the rural deans and 
 
 Earochial clergy, which were formerly 
 eld on the kalends of every month. 
 
 2. Certain public rejoicings kept on 
 the kalends of January. In conse- 
 quence of the abuses connected there- 
 with, they were at last abolished. 
 
 Kalendar. A table of saints' days 
 attached to breviaries and missals. 
 
 Kalendar, Rectification of the. 
 The rectification of the kalendar was 
 enacted by stat. 24 Geo. II. c. 23, 
 and stat. 25 Geo. II. c. 30. 
 
 Kalendarium. I. A date. 2. 
 A martyrology. 3. A catalogue. 
 
 Kalendarium, Festum. v. Fes- 
 tum Faluorum. 
 
 Kalendarius. I. The first day of 
 any month. 2. Any day of the month. 
 
 3. The keeper of the kalendar, men- 
 tioned in the Theodosian code. 
 
 Kalendarum, Mail, Caput. v. 
 Caput Kalendarum Mail. 
 
 Kalends, Brothers of the. A 
 society which arose in the I3th century 
 to regulate the ecclesiastical arrange- 
 ments of each month. 
 
 Kandalaphti. v. Candelabrum. 
 
 Kantists. Disciples of Immanuel 
 Kant, professor of moral and meta- 
 physics in the university of Konigs- 
 berg, A.D. 177) an d author of a meta- 
 
 physical system entitled by him the 
 " Critical Philosophy. " 
 
 Karaites. A Jewish school of 
 the West in the I2th century; they 
 were opponents of the Rabbinists. 
 
 Katharine, V. & M.,S. Of Alex- 
 andria in Egypt, A.D. 307. Com- 
 memorated November 25. Patroness 
 of learning, theology, education, col- 
 leges, and noble ladies. Represented 
 with a wheel set with spikes : wheel 
 and sword : wheel broken and palm : 
 wheel held by Maximin, the saint 
 trampling upon him : wheel, sword 
 point entering it : wheel, saint kneel- 
 ing on it : crowned : wheel double, 
 with spikes, two men under it, angel 
 breaking it with hammer : wheel 
 broken, and palm held by an angel, 
 the saint crowned with white flowers: 
 wheel at her feet : another springing 
 from a cross behind her : two wheels 
 supported by a post : wheels broken 
 about her : sword in her hand : sword 
 and book : espoused to our Blessed 
 Lord : carried by angels to Mount 
 Sinai : lamb and palm : hail striking 
 down her torturers : palm and staff : 
 palm and book. 
 
 Keithians. A sect of American 
 Quakers who followed one John 
 Keith. They eventually made use 
 of baptism, and were called Quaker- 
 baptists. Keith ultimately submitted 
 to the Church, and was ordained. 
 
 Kelchyn. A fine paid by a homi- 
 cide to the master or parents of the 
 person killed. 
 
 Kerkeria. A church or parish. 
 
 Kernel. The same as Crenelle. 
 
 Key. In his hand : key and church : 
 key and double barred cross : two gol- 
 den keys : one gold and one silver 
 key : two keys, open book with the 
 words Credo in Deum Patrem Omni- 
 potentem : keys and closed book : keys 
 and cross : keys held back to back, 
 so as to give the appearance of a cross 
 held downwards : S. Peter, Ap. 
 
 Key Stone. That stone in an arch 
 which is equally distant from its
 
 Keys, Bunch of 
 
 264 
 
 Kiss of Peace 
 
 springing extremities. Also called 
 Voussoir. 
 
 Keys, Bunch of. Carrying : the 
 Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 
 Keys, Power of. v. Power of the 
 Keys. 
 
 Khlisti. The same as Flagellants. 
 
 Kilhamites. Methodists of the 
 New Connexion, who followed a 
 preacher called Kilham, in 1741. 
 
 Kilianus. A day called after the 
 saint of that name. 
 
 Killese. A gutter, groove, or chan- 
 nel. Also called Coulisse and Cullis. 
 
 Kind Fest. The Child's Feast. 
 In the north of Germany, the Friday 
 of Sexagesima ; that day being for- 
 merly kept, by a peculiar rite, as the 
 festival of the Invention of the Child 
 Jesus in the temple. 
 
 Kind Tagr. v. Kind Fest. 
 
 Kindred. Relatives by blood, v. 
 Consanguinity. 
 
 King:. Clovis kneeling before him, 
 and a dove bringing him holy 
 chrism: S. Remigius, Bp. 
 
 King. Jesus Christ : Isa. xxxii. I, 
 Ps. Ixxii. I. 
 
 King: of Sundays. In old French, 
 Trinity Sunday, popularly so called. 
 
 King- Post. The middle post of a 
 roof, between the tie-beam and the 
 ridge. The same as Crown Post. 
 
 King-'s Book. v. Erudition of a 
 Christian Man. 
 
 King's Evil. Scrofula, the 
 power of curing which was from the 
 times of Edward the Confessor held to 
 be exercised by the king by virtue of 
 his office. The office used was called 
 "The Ceremonies," or "Prayers for 
 the Healing." The Privy Council, in 
 January, 1683, restricted the time for 
 the public healings from All Saints' 
 day to a week before Christmas ; and 
 after Christmas until March 1st, to 
 cease then until Passion week. The 
 office was discontinued by George I, 
 
 Kirk. A church. 
 
 Kirk-master. A churchwarden. 
 
 Kirk Mote. A meeting of parish- 
 ioners upon Church affairs. 
 
 Kirk of Scotland. Preachers 
 of Protestant opinions invaded Scot- 
 land early in the i6th century. The 
 
 first person who suffered for this 
 offence was Patrick Hamilton, who 
 was burned in 1 528. In 1 546, Knox, 
 who had been ordained a priest, ac- 
 cepted charge of a Protestant congre- 
 gation at S. Andrew's, ignoring his 
 orders and accepting a simply congre- 
 gational call as his authority for minis- 
 tering. After many changes of abode 
 he finally took up his residence in 
 Scotland in 1559. The following year 
 the Confession of Faith was ratified 
 by Parliament ; superintendents were 
 appointed in place of bishops ; and in 
 1561 a convention of the estates dis- 
 solved all existing cloisters and abbeys. 
 The second book of discipline, which 
 fixed the existing polity of the Kirk, 
 was accepted by Parliament in 1578, 
 and ratified 1592. Prelacy was re- 
 established 1610, but the bishops 
 were deposed in 1639-40. Bishops 
 were again restored on the return 
 of Charles II., but Presbytery became 
 finally triumphant with the Revolution 
 of 1688. 
 
 Kirk of Scotland, Free. v. Free 
 Kirk of Scotland. 
 
 Kirk Scot. The same as Church 
 Scot. 
 
 Kirk Sessions. A petty eccle- 
 siastical sessions in Scotland, consist- 
 ing of the minister, elders, and dea- 
 cons of a parish. 
 
 Kirke. A church. 
 
 Kirkeurth. A churchyard. 
 
 Kirnal. The same as Crenelle. 
 
 Kirtel. i. A mantle. 2. A sort 
 of gown or outer petticoat. 
 
 Kiss. "Let Him kiss me with 
 the kisses of His Mouth," Cant. i. 2. 
 This in its highest mystical meaning 
 is to be interpreted of the intense 
 longing of humanity for the incarna- 
 tion of her God. "Let Him assume 
 my Body, let the Word become Flesh, 
 and so let Him kiss me, dwelling in 
 me, that He may become Immanuel." 
 
 Kiss of Peace. A ceremony in 
 the celebration of the holy Eucharist, 
 used as a sign of love among Chris- 
 tians. In later days a symbolical 
 custom has been substituted for the 
 literal. It is usually given imme- 
 diately after the Agnus Dei, the priest
 
 Kitchdl, God 
 
 265 
 
 Kyriellc 
 
 embracing the deacon and subdeacon. 
 In the Sarum and Rouen missals it 
 was also given at the beginning of 
 mass before going up to the altar. 
 In the middle ages the priests often 
 blessed an instrument of wood or 
 metal called the pax, and then sent it 
 to the congregation to kiss. 
 
 Kitchell, God. v. God Kitchdl. 
 
 Kitchener. The marketer and 
 purveyor in a monastery. 
 
 Klobouk. A cowl worn by Rus- 
 sian prelates. 
 
 Knee. A crooked piece of wood 
 or iron used for bolting together two 
 timbers at right angles to each other. 
 
 Kneelers. This name was given to 
 certain catechumens who were allowed 
 not only to hear sermons, but to be 
 present at some part of public wor- 
 ship and receive the benediction. 
 The same name was given to certain 
 penitents who had the same privilege. 
 Also called Prostrati and Substrati. 
 
 Kneeling. I. In prayer, before 
 an altar : S. Clement, Bp. 2. Pro- 
 strate at the feet of our Saviour: S. 
 Dunstan, Abp. 
 
 Knell. A solemn peal for the dead. 
 
 Knell, Devil's, v. Devil's Knell. 
 
 Knife, i. At her breast: in her 
 hand, and breasts on a book: S. Aga- 
 tha, V. & M. 2. With a flaying, in 
 his hand : knife and book : knife in 
 his hand, devil under his feet: S. Bar- 
 tholomew, Ap. 
 
 Knighthood. An order in the 
 army in the middle ages to which 
 youths were admitted with a religious 
 service. The candidate was stripped, 
 bathed, then clothed with a symbolical 
 dress. He washed his arms in the 
 castle chapel, and confessed, and 
 communicated. His armour was then 
 put on him, his weapons were blessed, 
 he was exhorted, he solemnly vowed 
 to serve God, to protect women and 
 the weak, to be faithful and humble, 
 gentle, courteous, honourable, and 
 disinterested. He then received a 
 blow in remembrance of his new 
 obligations ; a stroke of the sword was 
 afterwards substituted for this. 
 
 Knights of Napoleon, v. Pa- 
 triots in Christ. 
 
 Knipperdoling-s. German Ana- 
 baptists of the 1 6th century, who fol- 
 lowed one Knipperdoling, and held all 
 things in common. 
 
 Knop. I. A boss, a round bunch 
 of leaves or flowers, or other similar 
 ornament, as the foliage on the 
 capitals of pillars. Also called Knot. 
 2. The part of a candlestick between 
 the top and the base, consisting of 
 a round ball. 
 
 Knot. The same as Knop. 
 
 Knoxites. Those who adhered 
 to John Knox when he came from 
 Geneva to Scotland, 1559, and 
 preached a Reformation. They were 
 also called the Congregation of the Lord. 
 
 Knox's Book of Common Order. 
 A book of prayer for public use 
 drawn up by John Knox in 1562. It 
 was authorized by the general assem- 
 bly of the Scotch Kirk in 1 564, but 
 soon fell into disuse, never having 
 been generally used. Also called 
 Order of Geneva. 
 
 Korah, Song of. The title of twelve 
 psalms': Psalms 42 to 49, 84, 85, 87, 
 and 88. 
 
 Ktistolatrae. Monophysite here- 
 tics of the 6th century. 
 
 Kyriake Hemera. The Lord's 
 day is the name given to the first day 
 of the week in the first chapter of 
 Revelation. In this passage, however, 
 some have thought that S. John meant 
 the day of Judgment, others Easter 
 day. A more common name for 
 Sunday is "the first day of the week. " 
 Dionysius and Melito, about 170, use 
 the phrase " the Lord's day." 
 
 Kyriakon. A place of worship; 
 so called by the early Christians, as 
 being the Lord's House. 
 
 Kyrie Eleison. The lesser litany 
 which usually precedes mass ; in com- 
 mon with certain other parts, it points 
 to the very early times, when the ser- 
 vice was in Greek, and not Latin. 
 The Kyrie usually consists of ' ' Lord, 
 have mercy," and " Christ, have 
 mercy," repeated thrice, after which 
 "Lord, have mercy" is again said 
 thrice. 
 
 Kyrielle. A litany beginning with 
 Kyrie Eleison.
 
 266 
 
 Lcesione Fidci, Pro 
 
 L. 
 
 L. As a numeral letter, L denotes 
 50; with a line drawn above it, L 
 denotes 50,000. 
 
 LLi.B. The degree of Bachelor of 
 Laws in a university. 
 
 LL.D. The degree of Doctor of 
 Laws in a university. 
 
 LL.M. The degree of Master of 
 Laws in a university. 
 
 LXX. Abbreviation for the Sep- 
 tuagint translation of the Old Testa- 
 ment. 
 
 La Chandeleuse. Old French 
 name for Candlemas. 
 
 Labarum. A standard or banner 
 bearing a monogram combined of 
 X, P and A, fl. Also called the 
 Cross of Constantine. 
 
 Labbadists. Followers of John 
 Labbadie, a French Jesuit, who esta- 
 blished a sect of Mystics in the ijth 
 century. 
 
 Labea. A kind of wooden tile. 
 
 Label. The outer moulding of a 
 doorway, protecting the lintel, and 
 descending a short distance on each 
 side. Also called Dripstone, Hood 
 Mould, Label Moulding, Water Table, 
 and Weather Moulding. 
 
 Label Moulding-. The same as 
 Label. 
 
 Labellus. The lappet of a gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Labente jam Soils rota. v. As 
 now the sun's declining rays. 
 
 Labis. In Greek hierology, a 
 spoon used in the liturgy. 
 
 Labor antes. The same as Copiata;. 
 
 Labulum. The lappet of a gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Labyrinth. The floor of a church 
 inlaid with patterns or devices in 
 stone, lead, or tiles, representing sub- 
 jects or places. 
 
 Lace. "The Bands of Love"which, 
 attached to the humanity of Christ, 
 the heavenly Head, unite Him to His 
 earthly members : Exod. xxviii. 28. 
 
 Lachrymatory. A vessel con- 
 taining the tears shed for one deceased; 
 a Roman custom Christianized. 
 
 Lacunar. i. A panel in a ceiling 
 or soffit of an arch. Also called 
 Laquear. 2. A ceiling. 3. A wine 
 flagon. 4. A pond. 
 
 Lada. The ordeal by an appeal to 
 which a person tried to free himself 
 from a criminal charge. 
 
 Ladder. The twofold nature of 
 Christ : Gen. xxviii. 12. In respect 
 of His Godhead the angels ascended 
 in approaching Him, but descended in 
 respect of His Manhood. 
 
 Lady Altar. The altar of a chapel 
 dedicated in honour of our Lady. In 
 most English cathedrals the Lady altar 
 is situated at the extreme east end be- 
 hind the high altar. In parish churches 
 it is generally in an aisle. 
 
 Lady Chapel. A chapel dedicated 
 in honour of our Lady. 
 
 Lady Day. The 25th March. 
 Feast of the Annunciation of the 
 B. V. M., one of the usual quarterly 
 days for the payment of rent, and 
 other secular matters. 
 
 Lady Day in Harvest. The 
 Assumption of our Lady ; so called in 
 some parts of England and Ireland. 
 
 Lady Fast. A fast continued 
 once a week for seven years, begin- 
 ning on the day of the week on which 
 Lady day falls in the first year. 
 
 Lady Mass. An early mass said 
 in cathedrals in honour of our Lady. 
 Also called Mary Mass. 
 
 Lady of Mercy, Friars of Our. 
 Founded by S. Peter Nolasco, 1218. 
 Habit, white, with the arms of Aragon 
 on the breast. Rule of S. Dominic. 
 
 Lady of Mercy, Nuns of the 
 Order of Our. Founded, in the I3th 
 century, by Bernard of Corvara, supe- 
 rior of the monastery of Our Lady of 
 Mercy in Barcelona. Habit, white, 
 a white cross on red shield, and the 
 arms of Arragon embroidered on the 
 breast, black veil. Rule of S. Dominic. 
 
 Lady, Our. A title of the Mother 
 of God, the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 
 Lady Psalter. The rosary. 
 
 Laesione Fidei, Pro. Suits or pro-
 
 Latabundus 
 
 267 
 
 L ance 
 
 ceedings in the ecclesiastical courts for 
 spiritual offences against conscience, 
 for non-payment of debts, or breaches 
 of civil contracts, abolished by the 
 constitutions of Clarendon. 
 
 Lsetabundus. v. Full of Gladness. 
 
 Lsetania. A term used by S. 
 Gregory for a festival. 
 
 Laetare Jerusalem. Offerings 
 made on mid-Lent Sunday to a ca- 
 thedral church ; so called from the 
 proper introit of the day. 
 
 Laetare Sunday. Mid-lent Sun- 
 day ; so called from the first words of 
 the introit for the day. 
 
 Lag-a. A law. 
 
 Lagrhslit. The penalty for break- 
 ing the law. 
 
 Laic. A name, meaning " the 
 people," from early Christian times 
 given to those not in holy orders. 
 Tertullian uses the word laicus. 
 Laymen were also called Biotici x&& 
 Idiotai. 
 
 Laici Sectindarii. Lay clerks at 
 Salisbury and Exeter cathedrals; so 
 called from their position in the 
 second range of seats in the choir. 
 
 Laity, v. Laic. 
 
 Lamb. I. And a sword on a book : 
 led by a cord : at her side : at her feet : 
 leaping up to her : at her feet, with a 
 dove bringing a ring, or with a palm : 
 S. Agnes, V. & M. 2. With a, on a 
 book, small cross, close crown or cap, 
 tunic of camel's hair, cope fastened 
 with two leather thongs crossed : lamb 
 on a book : lamb and cross on a book : 
 lamb and cross : lamb : lamb's trotter : 
 lamb and locust : S. John Baptist. 3. 
 Before her, dragon behind : S. Mar- 
 garet, V. & M. 
 
 Lamb. The Paschal Lamb to be 
 eaten in the evening ; and the daily 
 evening sacrifice of a lamb signified 
 Christ's appearing and sacrifice in the 
 " end of the world." 
 
 Lambert, Bp. of Maastricht & 
 M., S. Sometimes called Landebert. 
 Martyred by Pepin, a nobleman 
 whose immoral life he had denounced, 
 A. D. 79- Commemorated Septem- 
 ber 1 7th. Represented stabbed with 
 javelins : refusing a cup at the table of 
 Pepin : abruptly leaving the same : 
 
 praying before a church, city on fire : 
 beaten with a club : a lance or dart : 
 bringing hot coals in his surplice for 
 the thurible. 
 
 Lambeth Articles. Articles 
 drawn up in 1595, by some English 
 divines under archbishop Whitgift. 
 They are Calvinistic in character, and of 
 no official authority. They were made 
 in opposition to the teaching of certain 
 orthodox divines of Cambridge. 
 
 Lambeth Degrees. Degrees which 
 the archbishop of Canterbury has the 
 power of conferring by virtue of stat. 
 25 Hen. vni. c. 21. 
 
 Lambroficare. To ceil. 
 
 Lammas. An abridgment for 
 vincula mass, or the feast of S. Peter 
 ad vincula, in commemoration of his 
 delivery from chains, Aug. I. Also 
 called Loaf-mass Day. 
 
 Lamp. Holding a : S. Lucy, V. 
 &M. 
 
 Lamp. Lamps were of course 
 used in the catacombs ; after Constan- 
 tine's time they were often suspended 
 round the ciborium. The custom of 
 always having one burning before the 
 blessed Sacrament seems to have been 
 permanently established about the 
 nth and I2th centuries. 
 
 Lamp. The Word of God : Ps. cxix. 
 105. 
 
 Lampadarius. A lampadary. 
 
 Lampadary. In the Eastern 
 Church, i. the bearer of a lighted taper 
 who preceded the emperor and patri- 
 arch in the holy liturgy ; 2. an official 
 who attended to the lamps, and bore 
 a taper in processions. 
 
 Lampetians. Followers of Lam- 
 petius, a Syrian monk of the 5th 
 century, who held to the heresy of the 
 Carpocratians. . 
 
 Lampium. The same as Ambo. 
 
 Lampra. The Greek name for 
 Easter, or the bright day. 
 
 Lamprophori. The newly bap- 
 tized ; so called on account of their 
 being clothed in white. 
 
 Lamprophoria. White apparel. 
 
 Lamproschola. Easter holidays. 
 
 Lance. I. With a, or dart : S. 
 Lambert, Bp. 2. Holding a : S. 
 Matthias, Ap. 3. And shield : S. 
 
 The seven lamps are a representation of those "burning 
 before the Throae," the seven spirits of God. ' * '
 
 Lancet Arch 
 
 268 Lateran, Canons Regular 
 
 Michael. 4. With a, or spear : S. 
 Thomas, Ap. 
 
 Lancet Arch. An arch formed on 
 an acute-angled triangle, the head of 
 which is lancet-shaped. Called also 
 Acute Arch. 
 
 Lancet Architecture. The same 
 as Early English Architecture. 
 
 Lancet Window. A long narrow 
 light of a window whose head is 
 lancet-shaped. They are used singly, 
 or combined in group of two, three, 
 five, or seven, and are common in the 
 Early English style of architecture. 
 
 Lands, Fabric, v. Fabric Lands. 
 
 Laneotus. A woollen cloak. 
 
 Lanestris. Woollen. 
 
 Langreolum. An under-garment 
 of wool. 
 
 Lantern, i. A small structure, 
 generally circular or of an octagon 
 plan, standing on the top of a dome 
 or cupola. 2. The central tower of 
 a cruciform church. 
 
 Lantern. The incorporeal, un- 
 created light of Christ shines most 
 brightly within the enclosed lamp or 
 lantern, which God ordained for Him 
 when He came upon earth, Ps. cxxxiL 
 17, which lantern is, I. His natural 
 Body ; 2. His Body mystical, that is, 
 the Church. 
 
 Laordose. The reredos. Also 
 called Lardosse. 
 
 Laosynactes. An official of the 
 Greek Church appointed to convene 
 the clergy and laity on solemn occa- 
 sions. 
 
 Lapse. A devolution of patron- 
 age from the patron to the bishop, 
 from the bishop to the metropolitan, 
 from the metropolitan to the crown. 
 But if there be no right of institu- 
 tion, there can be no right of lapse; 
 so that no donative can lapse to the 
 ordinary, unless it have been aug- 
 mented by the crown's bounty, and no 
 right of lapse can accrue when the 
 original presentation is in the crown. 
 A benefice is in lapse, or lapsed, when 
 the party who ought to present has 
 omitted to do so within six months 
 after avoidance. 
 
 Lapsed. The early Christians 
 who, through fear of persecution or 
 
 martyrdom, apostatized, were called 
 lapsed. A question arose as to their 
 capability of restoration to Church 
 privileges ; which Catholics allowed 
 after a due course of penance, but 
 which the Donatists refused. Ac- 
 cording to the form of their lapsing, 
 the lapsed were called Libellatici, 
 Sacriftcati, and Thurificati. v. Tra- 
 ditores. 
 
 Lapsed Benefice, v. Lapse. 
 Lapsi. The lapsed. 
 Lapsus est Annus ; redit Annus 
 alter, vt The year is gone, beyond 
 recall. 
 
 Laquear. The same as Lactinar. 
 Larder. The room in which the 
 lard was kept in a monastery. 
 
 Lardose. The same as Lardosse. 
 Lardosse. The reredos. Also 
 called Laordosse and Lardose. 
 
 Larmier, i. The corona. 2. The 
 eave of a house, or the brow or coping 
 of a wall, serving to cast off the rain. 
 Also called Lorymer. 
 
 Lascia. An ornament like a knot 
 upon a garment. 
 
 Last Gospel. Verses i to 14 of 
 the ist chapter of S. John, said, as a 
 rule to which there are exceptions, 
 after mass. In the Sarum and most 
 French rituals it was, and is still at 
 Paris, said by the priest as he returned 
 to the sacristy. 
 
 Last Things, Four. v. Four Last 
 Things. 
 
 Latee. Laths. 
 Latema. A kind of boat. 
 Latens, Bavarum. v. Bavarum 
 Latens. 
 
 Lateran, Canonesses of the. 
 Founded, in the 5th century, by the 
 pope, S. Gelasius. Rule of S. Au- 
 gustine. Habit, white linen rochet, 
 black veil. 
 
 Lateran, Canons Regular of 
 the. S. Thomas Aquinas traces this 
 order back to the Apostolic pe- 
 riod; others suppose it to have been 
 founded by S. Augustine. All that 
 is certainly known is, that the congre- 
 gation was in existence in the 5th 
 century, and was, by the pontiff, S. 
 Gelasius, established in the Lateran 
 basilica. Rule of S. Augustine. 
 
 E. O. B. A^lanteru service consists of hymns, prayers, 
 and readings in connection with any series of sacred 
 pictures. Get one of Messrs. Clowes' Services of Song, 
 and select pictures accordingly.
 
 Later an Church 
 
 269 
 
 Lavabo 
 
 Habit, white, white linen rochet, 
 black biretta. Also called Canons 
 Regular of S. Saviour. 
 
 Lateran Church. A basilica 
 church dedicated to S. John in Rome, 
 and said to be the first Christian 
 church in the city. Also called the 
 Constantinian Church. 
 
 Lateraneus. A relative. 
 
 Laterculus. I. A little tile. 2. 
 A side table. 
 
 Latin Cross. A plain cross whose 
 transverse beam is one third the length 
 of the vertical one. 
 
 Latin Doctors, Four. v. Doctors, 
 Four Latin. 
 
 Latin Prayer Book of Elizabeth, 
 v. Elizabeth's Latin Prayer Book. 
 
 Latin Tongue. The Latin lan- 
 guage was ordered to be used in divine 
 service every where by Vitalius, bishop 
 of Rome, A. D. 666. 
 
 Latin Translation of the Prayer 
 Book, Alesius'. v. Alexius' Latin 
 Translation of the Prayer Book. 
 
 Latins. Members of the Western 
 Church, under the jurisdiction of 
 Rome, whose common ecclesiastical 
 language is Latin. 
 
 Latitudinarians. A name ap- 
 plied generally to those who hold 
 loose and ultra-liberal notions as to the 
 necessities of a particular religious 
 faith or discipline. 
 
 Latria. A scholastic word used to 
 define the worship given to God alone 
 as distinguished from that given to God 
 in His saints. More explicitly, how- 
 ever, sacrifice is the worship which the 
 Church gives to God alone. 
 
 Latten. A mixed metal of copper, 
 or brass, or perhaps of lead, and tin. 
 It was sometimes gilt in mediaeval 
 metal work. 
 
 Latter-day Saints. Another 
 name for the Mormons. 
 
 Lattice "Window. A reticulated 
 window, made of strips of lead and 
 laths placed diagonally and glazed. 
 
 Laud the Grace of G-od vic- 
 torious. S. A. H. No. 173. Hymn 
 for the feast of S. Alban. By Rev. F. 
 G. Lee. 
 
 Lauda. Words in the Mozarabic 
 liturgy used after the gospel: "Alle- 
 
 luia. Remember us, O Lord, with 
 the favour Thou bearest unto Thy 
 people. O visit us with Thy sal- 
 vation ! Alleluia." 
 
 Lauda, Hater Ecclesia. v. Exult, 
 O Mother Church. 
 
 Lauda, Sion, Salvatorem. v. 
 Praise, O Sion, praise thy Pastor. 
 
 Laudana. Some kind of ecclesi- 
 astical vessel. 
 
 Laudis. A lute. 
 
 Laudisti. A Benedictine order 
 instituted at Florence, in 1316, for the 
 recitation of religious lauds in proces- 
 sion, which exists to this day. 
 
 Lauds, i. The second service of 
 the day said after nocturns, and usually 
 included in the term matins. It is 
 so called because of the psalms of 
 praise with which it concludes. 2. 
 Hymns of praise. 
 
 Laura. A collection of cells di- 
 vided from each other, where the 
 monks did not live in community, but 
 each provided for himself. 
 
 Laureatse. Letters enclosing a 
 laurel as a sign of victory. 
 
 Laurell'd with the Stole vic- 
 torious. S. A. H. No. 350. Stola 
 Regni laureatus. By Adam of S. 
 Victor. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 Laurence, Deac. & H., S. Arch- 
 deacon of Rome, under pope Xystus n. 
 Martyred, in the eighth general per- 
 secution, under the emperor Valerian, 
 by being roasted on a gridiron, A. D. 
 258. Commemorated August loth. 
 Represented by a deacon holding a 
 gridiron : gridiron and book : extended 
 on a gridiron: palm and crucifix : palm, 
 hot gridiron near him : deacon with 
 thurible standing on a gridiron : church 
 and book, long staff, tipped with a 
 cross : distributing money, bag of it in 
 his hand. 
 
 Lausiacus. A history of the 
 monks of the Egyptian lauras, by Pal- 
 ladius, bishop of Helenopolis, named 
 from Lausus, to whom it was dedi- 
 cated. 
 
 Lautus. A lute. 
 
 Lavabo. I. The psalm said by the 
 priest at the washing of his hands. in 
 mass after the oblation in the Roman
 
 2/0 
 
 League and Covenant 
 
 missal. In the York use, the priests said 
 the same, but, according to Sanun, a 
 collect was said at the lavabo instead. 
 2. The washing of the priest's hands in 
 mass. 
 
 Lavacrum. The same as Piscina. 
 
 Iiavatorium. i. A place in the 
 porch, or entrance of cathedral churches, 
 where the priest and other officiating 
 ministers were obliged to wash their 
 hands before performing divine ser- 
 vice. 2. A place for washing the 
 dead in certain foreign churches. Also 
 called Laver. 
 
 Laver. The same as Lavatorium. 
 
 Law, Ecclesiastical, v. Eccle- 
 siastical Law. 
 
 Law of the Six Articles. A law 
 passed in 1539 to the effect that such 
 as opposed certain Articles carried 
 by the duke of Norfolk through the 
 committee of Parliament, should be 
 punished either by death, or by im- 
 prisonment and confiscation. These 
 articles are in favour of transubstan- 
 tiation, denial of the cup, celibacy, 
 vows, private masses, auricular con- 
 fession. 
 
 Law Spiritual. The ecclesias- 
 tical law, or law Christian. 
 
 Lawgiver. Christ : Deut. xxxiii. 
 21. 
 
 Lawn Sleeves. Sleeves of fine 
 linen, at the present day fastened to a 
 bishop's chimere, but properly belong- 
 ing to the rochet. 
 
 Lay. That which is not clerical; 
 regarding or belonging to the people 
 as distinct from the clergy. 
 
 Lay Abbot, v. Abbot, Lay. 
 
 Lay Baptism. The sacrament of 
 baptism when administered by men 
 not in holy orders, or by women. 
 This is only permitted in case of ne- 
 cessity. 
 
 Lay Brother. A lower order of 
 monks, who sometimes act as servants 
 in a monastery. They wear a dif- 
 ferent habit from the other religious, 
 do not sit in the choir nor attend the 
 chapters of the community. 
 
 Lay Clerk. A name for the lay 
 members of a cathedral choir; so 
 called in the statutes of the cathedrals 
 founded or remodelled by Henry vm. 
 
 The name is incorrectly given to lay 
 vicars. 
 
 Lay Communion, i. The commu- 
 nion of the laity in one kind only in 
 the Roman Church. 2. The com- 
 munion of a priest who receives as a 
 layman, 
 
 Lay Elders. Officers belonging to 
 Presbyterianism. They are the laymen 
 who partake in the management of the 
 affairs of the Kirk. This novelty was 
 introduced by Calvin at Geneva. 
 
 Lay Fee. Lands held in fee of a 
 lay-lord, as distinguished from those 
 lands which belong to the Church. 
 
 Lay Impropriators. Lay persons 
 to whose use ecclesiastical benefices 
 have been annexed. 
 
 Lay Investiture of Bishops. 
 Putting a bishop into possession of 
 the temporalities belonging to his 
 bishopric. 
 
 Lay Preachers. Laymen licensed, 
 circa A.D. 1552, to preach and read 
 public lectures in churches. 
 
 Lay Sister. A lower order of 
 sisters, who act as servants in a con- 
 vent, v. Lay Brother. 
 
 Lay Vicar. A deputy, in a cathe- 
 dral, of a canon or prebendary, to 
 perform those duties which a layman 
 may do, such as singing in the choir. 
 They were originally in minor orders. 
 They are sometimes members of the 
 inferior college in a cathedral, and 
 sometimes merely part of the founda- 
 tion at large. 
 
 Laying 1 on of Hands, v. Con- 
 firmation and Ordination. 
 
 Layman. The same as Laic. 
 
 Lazar House. An hospital for 
 lepers. 
 
 Lazari. Lepers. 
 
 Lazarites. v. Priests of the Mission. 
 
 Lazarus. In Greek hierology, one 
 lately dead. 
 
 Lazarus' Saturday, S. The sixth 
 Saturday in Lent ; so called in the East. 
 
 Lazarus' Sunday, S. The sixth 
 Sunday in Lent ; so called in the East. 
 
 Lead, kindly Light. By Rev. J. 
 H. Newman. 
 
 League and Covenant, Solemn. 
 A compact established, A.D. 1643, to 
 form a bond of union between the
 
 Lean-to 
 
 271 
 
 Ledger 
 
 Scottish and English Presbyterians 
 for the extirpation of popery and 
 prelacy. It was opposed by the 
 English parliament, and ratified by the 
 general assembly of the Scotch Kirk, 
 A.D. 1645. Charles II., A.D. 1650, 
 under compulsion, approved of it. 
 It was ratified by parliament, A.D. 
 1651, and every member required to 
 subscribe it; but voted illegal at the 
 Restoration. 
 
 Lean-to. I. A building whose 
 rafters pitch against, or lean on to, 
 another building or wall. 2. A sloping 
 projection over a door, or flight of 
 steps, as a protection from the weather. 
 
 Leanes. Nuns. 
 
 Leap Year. The popular name 
 for Bissextile, or the year in which 
 the 6th of the kalends of March is 
 reckoned twice. 
 
 Leases. Ecclesiastical leases are 
 regulated by the following statutes : 
 32 Hen. VIII. c. 28 ; I Eliz. c. 19 ; 
 13 Eliz. c. 10 ; 18 Eliz. c. 6; 6 & 7 
 Will. iv. c. 20; 6 & 7 Will. iv. c. 
 64 ; 5 & 6 Viet. c. 27 ; 5 & 6 Viet. c. 
 1 08. 
 
 Least of all Friars. The same 
 as Minims. 
 
 Leaves. Light folding-doors, as 
 of a triptych. Also called Levys. 
 
 Lebbaeus, S. The same as S. 
 Jude. 
 
 Lebeton Synacticos. The sleeve- 
 less surplice of the Greek Church, used 
 by monks at receptions, celebrations, 
 and burials. 
 
 Lecht-g-esceot. A tax for supply- 
 ing a church with lights. 
 
 Lectern. A desk from which either 
 the epistle and gospel or the lessons are 
 read. Formerly these were read in the 
 ambones ; but when these disappeared, 
 a small desk was used for the lessons. 
 Also called Lettern. 
 
 Lectern. Writing on a, on a 
 scroll, with a dove at his ear : S. 
 Gregory the Great, M. & Bp. 
 
 Lectica. i. A bed. 2. A bier. 
 3. A litter. 
 
 Lecticulae. The little chapters in 
 the daily offices. 
 
 Lectio. i. A portion of holy 
 Scripture or other authorized book 
 
 read in Divine service. 2. Any 
 writing. 
 
 Lection, v. Lesson. 
 
 Lectionarium. A book con- 
 taining the passages from S. Paul's 
 Epistles read in the mass. 
 
 Lectionarius. A book said to be 
 compiled by S. Jerome containing the 
 lections from Scripture for the year at 
 mass. Also called Apostolus. 
 
 Lectionary. The same as Lec- 
 tionarius. Also called Apostolus. 
 
 Lections, Book of. v. Lectiona- 
 rium and Legenda. 
 
 Lector. The third of the minor 
 orders. Their office is to read the 
 lessons in church. It seems the only 
 one of the minor orders now practically 
 recognized in the East. v. Minor 
 Orders. 
 
 Lectorarius. The same as Lector. 
 
 Lectoriale. The same as Lecto- 
 rium i. 
 
 Lectorium. I. An ambo or pul- 
 pit. 2. A bed or its furniture. 
 
 Lectricium. An ambo, pulpit, or 
 lectern. 
 
 Lectrinum. A prie-dieu or fald- 
 stool. 
 
 Lectrum. A pulpit or lectern. 
 Also called Legile and Legivum. 
 
 Lectura. i. Reading. 2. Skill 
 in reading. 3. A commentary on 
 points of law. 
 
 Lecture, Boyle, v. Boyle Lecture. 
 
 Lecturer. In London and other 
 cities, a priest appointed as assistant 
 to the rector of a church, whose duty 
 mainly consists in the delivery of lec- 
 tures. A lecturer is generally chosen 
 by the vestry or chief inhabitants, is 
 usually the afternoon preacher, and 
 must be licensed as other ministers. 
 A lectureship cannot be grafted by 
 compulsion on a church. No person 
 can be a lecturer without the rector's 
 consent, except it be by custom. 
 
 Lectures, Bampton. v. 
 ton Lectures. 
 
 Lectures, Donnellan. v. Don- 
 nellan Lectures. 
 
 Lectures, Hulsean. v. Hulsean 
 Lectures. 
 
 Lectus. i. A bier. 2. A shrine. 
 
 Ledger, i. A large flat stone, such
 
 Ledgmeiit 
 
 272 Leonard, Dcac. & C., S 
 
 as is laid over a tomb. 2. A horizontal 
 timber used in scaffolding. Also 
 called Ligger. 
 
 Lodgment. A string-course or 
 horizontal suit of mouldings, as base- 
 mouldings. 
 
 Legatarise Chartee. Deeds of 
 gift of farms and other property to 
 monasteries. 
 
 Legate. Representative of the pope. 
 Legates are of three kinds: I. Legati 
 a later e; these are cardinals sent by 
 the pope from his own immediate 
 presence ; 2. Legati nali, legates 
 born ; of this kind was anciently 
 the archbishop of Canterbury, who 
 had a perpetual legatine power an- 
 nexed to his archbishopric ; 3. Legati 
 dati, legates given; such as have 
 authority from the pope by special 
 commission. 
 
 Legati a Latere. v. Legate. 
 
 Leg-ati Dati. v. Legate. 
 
 Legati Nati. v. Legate. 
 
 Legatine. Of or belonging to the 
 office of a legate. 
 
 Legatine Constitutions. Eccle- 
 siastical laws enacted in national 
 synods, held under the cardinals 
 Otho and Othobon, legates from 
 pope Gregory IX. and pope Clement 
 IV., in the reign of Henry III., about 
 1230 and 1268. 
 
 Legation. I. The function, court, 
 jurisdiction, or rank ot a legate. 2. 
 One of the five former divisions of the 
 States of the Church. 
 
 Legatorium. The same as Lee- 
 trum. 
 
 Legatum. A legacy given to 
 the Church, or an accustomed mor- 
 tuary. 
 
 Legend, Q-olden. v. Goldvn Le- 
 gend. 
 
 Legenda. I. The book of the acts 
 of the saints, read throughout the year 
 on certain days in the offices cf the 
 Western Church. 2. v. Legend. 
 
 Legenda Aurea. A collection of 
 the lives of the saints, composed by 
 James de Varase, better known as 
 John de Voragine or Varagine, vicar- 
 general of the Dominicans, and after- 
 wards archbishop of Genoa, who died 
 A.D. 1298. 
 
 Legendarius. The same as Le- 
 genda. 
 
 Legile. The same as Lectrum, 
 
 Legio Fulminatrix. v. LegioK, 
 Thundering. 
 
 Legion, Thundering. A Roman 
 legion composed of Christians, who, 
 when the army was worsted in a 
 war with the Quadi, A.D. 174, were 
 refreshed with rain ; and aided by a 
 storm of thunder and lightning, were 
 enabled to defeat the enemy. The 
 emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus 
 named the legion Legio Fulminatrix. 
 
 Legivum. The same as Lectrum. 
 
 Legs. The legs of Christ are His 
 mercy and His judgment, whereby 
 He, as it were, stands in the midst 
 of us: Cant. v. 15. 
 
 Leire. A corruption of lieure or 
 livre, a book. 
 
 Lena. A woollen counterpane. 
 
 Lenicanarium. A kind of me- 
 diaeval garment. 
 
 Lent. The forty days of fasting 
 before Easter, for which the fathers 
 claim Apostolic authority. Though 
 its duration varied in early times, yet 
 its present limits soon obtained for 
 obvious reasons. The first day was 
 called the Head of the Fast; the last 
 week, the Great Week. The Greek 
 Church observes four Lenten periods: 
 before Christmas and Easter, and after 
 Whitsun day and August 1st. 
 
 Lent Curtain. The veil i. drawn 
 between the choir and presbytery; 
 or 2. spread before the high altar. 
 
 Lent, Great. The forty days of 
 Lent, as distinguished from the three 
 lesser Lenten seasons of the Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Lent, Jack o'. v. Jack <?' Lent. 
 
 Leonard, Deac. & C., S. Born 
 at Le Mans in France. Converted by 
 S. Remigius; died A.D. 559. Com- 
 memorated Nov. 6th. Represented 
 with an ox lying near him : releasing 
 prisoners from the stocks : chains or 
 manacles with a lock : chains and 
 crosier : broken fetters, with a lock : 
 in a cave, chains near him : fetters 
 in his hand : chain and fetter-lock : 
 manacles and book : abbot holding 
 fetters.
 
 Leonine 
 
 273 
 
 Leonine. I. A composition in 
 which monks told of the good deeds 
 and holy lives of the dead. 2. The 
 title of a rhyming hexameter verse. 
 
 Leonistee. The pauperes de Lug- 
 Juno, or poor men of Lyons, were so 
 called. They were Waldensian here- 
 tics. 
 
 Lepers' Windows, v. Lychno- 
 scope, 
 
 Leprosaria. A house for lepers. 
 
 Lerins, Honks of the Order 
 of. Founded, in the 5th century, by 
 S. Honoratus, archbishop of Aries, 
 The order was affiliated to the Con- 
 gregation of Monte Cassino, during 
 the pontificate of Leo x. Rule of S. 
 Benedict. Habit, black, of the form 
 in use by the Greek monks. 
 
 Les Hois. The French name for 
 Twelfth Night. 
 
 Lesser Chapter, v. Chapter, The 
 Greater. 
 
 Lesser Entrance, v. Eisodos. 
 
 Lesser Excommunication. v. 
 Excommunication. 
 
 Lesser Litany, i. The Rogation 
 processions. 2. v. Kyrie Eleison. 
 
 Lesser Oblation. The solemn 
 offering to God of I. the uncon- 
 secrated elements ; and 2. ! the alms at 
 the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Lesson. A portion of holy Scrip- 
 ture or other religious matter read in 
 . church. Also called Lection. 
 
 Let every Agre and Nation own. 
 S. A. H. No. 36. Agnoscatomne s&cu- 
 lum. Christmas hymn for the first 
 hour. H. N. translation. 
 
 Let every Heart exulting- beat. 
 H. A & M. No. 194. S. A. H. No. 
 181. Exsultet cor pracordiis. Trans- 
 lated by J. D. Chambers, Esq. 
 
 Let Gentiles raise the thankful 
 Cry. S. A. H. No. 87. Paule, Doc- 
 tor, egregie. Hymn for the Conver- 
 sion of S. Paul. H. N. translation. 
 
 Let our Choir new Anthems 
 raise. H. A & M. No. 380. S. A. H. 
 No. 346. Hymn for feasts of mar- 
 tyrs, from the Greek. Translated by 
 Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Let Saints on Earth in concert 
 singr. H. A & M. No. 169. By 
 Charles Wesley. 
 
 Let us Pray. A form to incite to 
 devotion, common in ancient offices. 
 
 Let us with Hearts renewed. 
 S. A. H. No. 217. Sacris Solemniis. 
 Hymn of S. Thomas Aquinas on the 
 blessed Sacrament. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Letarium. A kalendar. 
 
 Lettern. The same as Lectern. 
 
 Letters Canonical. Letters given 
 by a bishop to one travelling, in order 
 that he might receive the holy Com- 
 munion, were of three kinds : I. Com- 
 mendatory, granted to laity and clergy 
 who were distinguished, or whose cha- 
 racter had been assailed, or who went 
 on a mission to an emperor; 2. Paci- 
 ficatory, Communicatory, or Ecclesi- 
 astical, granted to laity and clergy 
 not thus distinguished ; 3. Dimissory, 
 granted to clergy alone, specially when 
 leaving a cure. v. Letters Dimissory. 
 Called also Letters Credential. 
 
 Letters Commendatory, v. Let- 
 ters Canonical. 
 
 Letters Communicatory. v. 
 Letters Canonical. 
 
 Letters Credential, v. Letters 
 Canonical. 
 
 Letters Dimissory. A species 
 of letters credential, now confined in 
 England to the permission which one 
 bishop gives to another bishop to 
 ordain a person who is not in the 
 diocese of the latter. 
 
 Letters Ecclesiastical, v. Let- 
 ters Canonical. 
 
 Letters Encyclical. v. Letters 
 Synodical. 
 
 Letters Missive. For electing a 
 bishop, a letter missive from the sove- 
 reign is sent to the dean and chapter, 
 containing the name of the person 
 whom he would have them elect. 
 
 Letters of Absolution. The 
 mode resorted to by an abbot for 
 the release of his brethren, in order 
 to qualify them for entering into some 
 other order of religion. 
 
 Letters of Order. A document 
 given by a bishop to a priest or 
 deacon to certify his ordination. 
 
 Letters of Request. The mode 
 of commencing an original suit in the 
 court of Arches, instead of proceed-
 
 Letters Pacificatory 
 
 274 
 
 L iber Sententiarum 
 
 ing in the first instance in the Consis- 
 tory court. 
 
 Letters Pacificatory, v. Letters 
 Canonical. 
 
 Letters, S. Agatha's. v. 
 Agatha's Letters, S. 
 
 Letters Synodical. Letters sent 
 forth by the various councils of the 
 Church, announcing what had been 
 done by them. Also called Letters 
 Encyclical. 
 
 Leucopeterians. A sect of the 
 Greek Church charged with the errors 
 of the Origenists, and with corrupting 
 the text of the Gospel. 
 
 Leudarium. A book containing 
 the taxes of a religious house. 
 
 Leudis. The fine for committing 
 homicide. 
 
 Leudus. I. A vassal. 2. A song. 
 
 Leug-ata. A space of about a 
 mile round a monastery, under con- 
 ventual jurisdiction by royal charter. 
 
 Levare de Sacro Fonte. To take 
 from the holy font. The office per- 
 formed by the godfather or godmother. 
 
 Levare Psalmum. To intone a 
 psalm. 
 
 Levecel. A pent-house, or pro- 
 jecting roof over a door or window. 
 
 Levellers. A sect of dissenters in 
 the time of Cromwell, who went to 
 the extent of proclaiming our Lord 
 as King in the streets of London. 
 
 Levita. A deacon. 
 
 Levitical Degrees. Degrees of 
 kindred, within which persons are 
 prohibited from marrying. 11. Lev. 
 xviii. 
 
 Levi.tonari.um. A garment with- 
 out sleeves, worn by Egyptian monks. 
 
 Levys. The same as Leaves. 
 
 Lex FigTiris pingitur. v. Chrisfs 
 peerless crown . 
 
 Lexa. A small rope or cord. 
 
 Libel. In the spiritual court, a 
 libel is the declaration or written 
 charges on the plaintiffs behalf in the 
 civil litigation. It consists of three 
 parts: I. the major proposition, 
 which shows a just cause of the peti- 
 tion ; 2. the narration, or minor 
 proposition ; 3. the conclusion, or 
 conclusive petition, which conjoins 
 both propositions. 
 
 Libellare. i. To give a book. 
 2. A chest for hiding books. 
 
 Libellant. The suitor-plaintiff who 
 files a libel in an ecclesiastical case. 
 
 Libellatici. Those in the early 
 Church who lapsed into idolatry, 
 were called Libellatici, from certain 
 libels, or writings, which they either 
 gave to heathen magistrates in private 
 or received from them. These certi- 
 ficates were sometimes obtained frau- 
 dulently, without complete apostasy ; 
 but the lapsed who used them were 
 considered almost as culpable as the 
 Sacrificati or Thurificati. 
 
 Libellee. The suitor-defendant 
 against whom a libel has been filed in 
 an ecclesiastical case. 
 
 Libellus, Funeralis. v. Fune- 
 ralis Libellus. 
 
 Liber. A freehold. 
 
 Liber, Albus. v. Albus Liber. 
 
 Liber Collationum. An ancient 
 English service-book, containing the 
 short lections and homilies read at 
 various times of the year, chiefly during 
 Lent, after collation. 
 
 Liber Diurnalis. The chapter- 
 book of a monastery. 
 
 Liber Festivalis. A book pub- 
 lished under Henry vni., containing 
 a series of homilies for the holidays 
 of the year, and the quatuor sermones 
 directed to be used by archbishop 
 Peckham. 
 
 Liber Pacis. The book which 
 was presented by the deacon and sub- 
 deacon for the priest to kiss at mass. 
 
 Liber Pontificalis. A book con- 
 taining the deeds of the Roman pon- 
 tiffs. 
 
 Liber Reg-alis. A book belong- 
 ing to the abbey church of West- 
 minster, containing the offices for the 
 coronation of a king, of a queen, of 
 a king and queen together, and the 
 service for a king lying in state. It is 
 said to have been compiled for the 
 coronation of Richard II. The MS. 
 is of the I4th century ; from it, substan- 
 tially, the present form of coronation 
 is taken. 
 
 Liber Sententiarum. A work 
 of Peter Lombard, bishop of Paris, 
 1150. It is the basis of scholastic
 
 Lib era 
 
 275 
 
 Light of the Son I 
 
 treatises, and chiefly consists of por- 
 tions from the fathers on the princi- 
 pal points of theology. 
 
 labera. A name for Limbus 
 Patrum. 
 
 Libera, Ccena. v. Ccena Libera. 
 
 Liberse Capellae, Capellauus. v. 
 Capellanus Libera Capellcz. 
 
 Liberal Abbot, v. Abbot Royal. 
 
 laberalia, Ccena. v. Ccena Libera. 
 
 Libertas Decembrica. A name 
 for the festival time of the election of 
 the child-pope or boy-bishop. It is 
 thought to have had its origin in a 
 custom intended to ridicule the cus- 
 toms of the Druids. Also called Fes- 
 tum Fatuorum, Hypodiaconorum, and 
 Stultorum. 
 
 Libertas Ecclesiastica. Eccle- 
 siastical immunity. 
 
 Libertines, i. Heretics who, about 
 A.D. 1525, under Quintin, taught their 
 errors in Holland. They maintained 
 that man, being ruled by the Spirit of 
 God, could not be guilty of sin. They 
 were probably the remains of the 
 Brethren of the Free Spirit. 2. The 
 synagogue of the Libertines, Acts vi. 
 9, was either so called because com- 
 posed of freedmen, or from Libertina, 
 a district of Libya. 
 
 Liberty of Conscience. A term 
 invented to express the liberty of adopt- 
 ing and enjoying private opinions on 
 religious subjects, and of being allowed 
 to worship God according to the dic- 
 tates of conscience, unfettered by ex- 
 ternal control. 
 
 Liberty, Religious, v. Liberty 
 of Conscience. 
 
 Liberzolus. A small book. 
 
 Librarian, Cardinal, v. Cardinal 
 Librarian. 
 
 Librarium. i. A balance. 2. A 
 library. 
 
 Librarius. A copier of books. 
 
 Library, Parochial. As to the 
 establishment of parochial libraries, 
 v. 7 Anne c. xiv. s. i. 
 
 Libri, Feriales. The same as 
 Feriales Libri. 
 
 Librunculus. A little book. 
 
 Licence. A grant of permission; 
 a power or authority given to another 
 to do some lawful act. 
 
 T 
 
 Licence of Marriage. A dispen 
 sation permitting marriage without the 
 publication of banns. 
 
 Licentiate. One who has licence 
 to practise any art or faculty. 
 
 Lich Grate. A covered gate-way 
 at the entrance of a church-yard or 
 cemetery for the coffin to rest upon 
 before a funeral. 
 
 Lich Stone. The stone in the 
 lich gate on which the coffin was 
 rested. 
 
 Lichinus. The wick of a lamp or 
 candle. 
 
 Lierne Bib. Any rib that does 
 not rise from the impost, and is not a 
 ridge rib, but crosses from one boss 
 or intersection of the principal ribs to 
 another. Vaults in which liernes are 
 used are called lieme vaults. 
 
 Lift up your Heads ; lift up your 
 Eyes. S. A. H. No. 187. Hymn 
 for the feast of All Saints. By Hickes. 
 Lifters and Antilifters. Scotch 
 sects which divided on the custom of 
 lifting, or not lifting, the bread before 
 delivery in the Presbyterian service of 
 the Lord's Supper. 
 
 Ligare. I. To bind a book. 2. 
 To arrange for a duel. 
 
 Ligger. The same as Ledger. 
 Light. Christ is ' ' Light of light, " 
 both because He is the Only Be- 
 gotten Son of the Father, and because 
 He undertook to reveal the eternal, 
 heavenly light to this world ; to illu- 
 minate the dark generations of man- 
 kind by His veiled, that is, His in- 
 carnate, light v. I Tim. vi. 16, and 
 Luke ii. 32. 
 
 Light, i. From heaven, with the 
 word veritas : S. Augustine, Bp. 2. 
 From heaven, holding up a pitcher: 
 Venerable Bede. 
 
 Light, Confessors of. v. Con- 
 fessors of Light. 
 
 Light, Death, v. Corpse Candles. 
 Light, Judas, v. Judas Candle. 
 Light of a "Window. Openings 
 between the mullions of a window. 
 Soinetimes called Days. 
 
 Light of the Soul, O Saviour 
 blest. S. A. H. No. 275. Lux 
 alma, Jesu, mentium. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall.
 
 Light Scot 
 
 276 
 
 Linostimus 
 
 Light Scot. The same as Church 
 Scot. 
 
 Lights, v. Altar-lights. 
 Light's abode, celestial Salem. 
 H. A & M. No. 322. S. A. H. No. 
 IOO. Jerusalem luminosa. Hymn 
 for the festival of All Saints. H. K 
 translation. 
 
 Light's glitteringMorn bedecks 
 the Sky. H. A & M. No. 109. S. 
 A. H. No. 58. Aurora lucis rutilat. 
 Ambrosian Easter hymn. Translated 
 by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Lights, Gospel, v. Gospel Lights. 
 Lights of Walton. Enthusiasts 
 of the iyth century, who, at Walton- 
 on-Thames, pretended to a revelation 
 which abolished tithes, magistrates, 
 the priesthood, the Bible, and the 
 observance of Sunday. 
 
 Ligius. A sort of vassal. 
 Lignarium. i. A heap of wood. 
 2. The right of cutting wood. 3. The 
 freight of wood. 
 
 Liguorists. The same as Re- 
 demptorists. 
 
 Lilies. And white roses, wreath 
 of, in her hand, and wreath on her 
 head : S. Cecilia, V. & M. 
 
 Lilium. Lily-shaped ornaments 
 in architecture. 
 
 Lily. In left hand, book in right 
 hand : S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 
 
 Lily of the Valley. Our Lord 
 Jesus Christ: Cant. ii. I. 
 
 Lily, Order of the. Military 
 order of Navarre, in the nth century. 
 Limas. An apron. 
 Limbatus. Ornamented with a 
 fringe. 
 
 Limbo Mastix. A pamphlet writ- 
 ten A. D. 1 604 to show that Christ's soul 
 did not descend into hell to deliver 
 the fathers from thence. It was dedi- 
 cated to the parliament and king 
 Tames I. , and called upon him with 
 the parliament to reform the Church. 
 Limbus. A division of the un- 
 seen world ; literally a border, or strip. 
 A scholastic term for the place of cer- 
 tain souls in the intermediate state : I. 
 Inferus damnatorum, i. e. of the lost ; 
 2. Limbus puet-orum: of children un- 
 baptized ; 3. Limbus purgatorum : of 
 puigatory; 4. Limbus patrum : of the 
 
 fathers : the place of those who died 
 before Christ's coming, and to whom 
 He descended. Called also Abraham's 
 Bosom. Limbus is also applied to the 
 place where good heathen, or those 
 in a state of invincible ignorance, are 
 located. 
 
 Limbus Patrum. v. Limbus. 
 
 Limbus Puerorum. v. Limbus. 
 
 Limbus Purgatorum. v. Lim- 
 bus. 
 
 Limen. A church. 
 
 Limina, Visitanrta. The obliga- 
 tion of prelates and abbots to visit the 
 threshold of the Apostles, S. Peter's at 
 Rome. 
 
 Liminare. A niche. 
 
 Limiter. A friar licensed to beg 
 within a certain district; a word com- 
 mon in the time of Chaucer. Also 
 called Limitour. 
 
 Limitour. The same as Limiter. 
 
 Limner. An illuminator of manu- 
 scripts. 
 
 Limning. The art of illuminat- 
 ing. 
 
 Limoges Work. Enamel. 
 
 Linatus. Ornamented with a 
 fringe. 
 
 Lincoln Use. One of the uses 
 mentioned in the Book of Common 
 Prayer as existing along with the S arum, 
 York, and Hereford, in England. If 
 such a use ever existed, it probably 
 consisted only in some difference "of 
 saying or singing," and in no sense 
 can be said to be a use as contrasted 
 with the above three. 
 
 Linea. i. A line of descent. 2. 
 A line of measure. 3. A linen under- 
 garment. 
 
 Linen Cloth, Fair. v. Fair 
 Linen Cloth. 
 
 Lingua mea, die trophsea. v. 
 O my tongue, tiie praise and honours. 
 
 Linguatse Vestes. Garments 
 "cut or pinked," which were for- 
 bidden to the clergy by canon 74, 
 A.D. 1603. 
 
 Linipedium. Linen shoes. 
 
 Linna. A lined upper garment. 
 
 Linostima Palla. The same as 
 Orarium or Stola. 
 
 Linostimus. A garment made of 
 linen and wool mixed.
 
 Linqnunt tecta Magi 
 
 277 
 
 Litra 
 
 Linquunt tecta Mag-i. v. Lo ! 
 the pilgrim Magi. 
 
 Linteator. A weaver of linen. 
 
 Lintel. A timber or stone placed 
 horizontally over a doorway or win- 
 dow, and resting on the jambs. Also 
 called Linton. 
 
 Linton. The same as Lintel. 
 
 Lion. Christ for wondrous mighti- 
 ness: Rev. v. 5. " He stooped down, 
 He couched as a lion," Gen. xlix. 9. 
 This is evidently to be understood of 
 Christ's suffering death. 
 
 Lion. i. With, at his feet, ink- 
 horn, scroll, cross, staff": cardinal's 
 hat on, lion leaping up to him : lion 
 at his side : crucifix-headed staff, lion 
 at his feet : extracting a thorn from a 
 lion's foot : S. Jerome, C. 2. With 
 a, by his side: S. Mark, Evan. 3. 
 At her side, or two lions at her side, 
 or between two lions: S. Prisca, V. 
 &M. 
 
 Lion, Order of th.e. Military 
 order instituted by Enguerrand n. in 
 the 1 3th century. 
 
 Lipsana. The relics of saints. 
 
 Liripipe. i. A tippet. 2. The 
 purse-like termination of an academi- 
 cal hood. 3. A stole. Also called 
 Liripoop. 
 
 Liripoop. v. Liripipe. 
 
 List. A fillet in architecture. 
 
 Listel. The same as List. 
 
 Lisura. The selvage of cloth. 
 
 Litania Major. A litany used 
 at Rome on S. Mark's day, and insti- 
 tuted by S. Gregory the Great, A.D. 
 590, on occasion of a pestilence. It 
 was received in this country by the 
 council of Cloveshoe, A. D. 747. 
 
 Litania Septena. A litany used 
 about the 6th century at Rome by 
 each of seven processions, which set 
 out from different churches and met 
 in one principal church for a solemn 
 service. 
 
 Litany, i . A number of short peti- 
 tions for divers things, generally pre- 
 ceded by supplications to the saints. 
 These latter differed according to 
 country, time, and place. 2. An- 
 other kind of litany, a short festal 
 litany, originally preceded mass in 
 early times ; remains of this are to be 
 
 found in the Ambrosian and Mo^ara- 
 bic rites. 
 
 Litany Desk. A faldstool at 
 which to chant the litany. 
 
 Literae, Absolutoriae. v. Also- 
 lutoria Litertz. 
 
 Literae, Apertae. v. Apertce 
 Litera. 
 
 Li terse, Communicator! a?. i. 
 Letters of credence given by the 
 b-ishops to the lapsed, who were re- 
 ceived into communion after penance ; 
 and also to all who were in the peace 
 and unity of the Church. 2. The 
 same as Cananica Liters. 
 
 Literse, Confessoriae. Letters of 
 credence granted in times of persecu- 
 tion by confessors to such Christians 
 as had occasion to travel into foreign 
 countries. These were forbidden by 
 the councils of Aries,. A. D. 314, and 
 Eliberis, A.D. 300, as bishops alone 
 could properly grant them. 
 
 Literae, Ecclesiastics, v. Eccle- 
 siastics Literce. 
 
 Literae, Emancipate rise. v. 
 Emancipatori(B Literce. 
 
 Literse, Formatae. Letters cre- 
 dential in the early Church, v. Letters 
 Canonical. 
 
 Literae, Fundatitiae. v. Funda- 
 titice Liters. 
 
 Literae, Imperiales. v. Imperi- 
 ales Literce. 
 
 Literae, Regrulares. The same 
 as- Canonicce Liter<z. 
 
 Literata. A nun attached to the 
 choir- 
 
 Literati. I. A name given to 
 those admitted to ordination without 
 a university degree. 2. In classical 
 use, those who were branded with a 
 letter, either for punishment or to 
 show their owner. 3. Learned men 
 in general. 
 
 Lithostrotum. A pavement made 
 of stones of different colours. 
 
 Litigious Church. When two 
 presentations to a church are offered 
 to the bishop upon the same avoid- 
 ance it is called a church litigious. 
 
 Liton. In Greek hierology, an 
 altar-cloth. 
 
 Litra. I. A measure of liquids. 
 2. A fringe.
 
 Litre 
 
 278 
 
 Liturgy, Armenian 
 
 Litre. i. A funeral -girdle. 2. 
 The black covering wherewith the 
 upper part of a church is compassed 
 on the occasion of a funeral. 
 
 Little Chapter. The short verse 
 of holy Scripture said at the other 
 hours, as contrasted with the long 
 lessons or chapters said at matins. 
 
 Little Hours of the Day. 
 Prime, terce, sext, and none. 
 
 Little Office of our Lady. An 
 office which consists of one nocturn with 
 three psalms, taken from the office 
 of our Lady, and said on great feasts : 
 thus on Monday and Thursday the 
 three psalms of the first nocturn; on 
 Tuesday and Friday those of the 
 second ; and on Wednesday and Satur- 
 day those of the third nocturn are said. 
 The practice of saying this, in addition 
 to the canonical hours, is of very early 
 date ; it was so said in the 7th century. 
 At the council of Clermont, in the I ith 
 century, all secular clergy were obliged 
 to say it; and so it remained till S. 
 Pius v. dispensed with the obligation 
 in the 1 6th century. 
 
 Liturarii. Books kept for the 
 first draught of writings. 
 
 Liturgia Mystica. The office of 
 the mass. 
 
 Liturg-icum. An office book of 
 the Greek Church containing the 
 liturgies of S. Basil, S. Chrysostom, 
 and that of the Pre-sanctified. 
 
 Liturglologry. The science which 
 treats of liturgical matters. 
 
 Liturg-ist. A writer on liturgical 
 matters. 
 
 Liturg-os. A deacon. 
 
 Liturgy. The office for celebrating 
 the Eucharist. The ceremonies of 
 mass have differed according to time, 
 place, and country, except the form 
 of actual consecration, which has been 
 substantially the same in all. Whe- 
 ther or not they were constructed by 
 the Apostles whose names they bear is 
 uncertain ; but it is now tolerably 
 ascertained that parts of them are 
 quoted by S. Paul in his Epistles, e.g. 
 I Cor. ii. 9 is clearly taken from the 
 liturgy of S. James. Liturgies divide 
 themselves into five great families : 
 that of I. S.James, or Jerusalem ; 2. 
 
 S. Mark, or Alexandria; 3. S. Thad- 
 dseus, or the East ; 4. S. Peter, or 
 Rome ; 5. S. John, or Ephesus. The 
 first three are Eastern, the others 
 Western. The first class divides into 
 three : the Clementine ; the liturgy of 
 S. Basil, from which springs that of S. 
 Chrysostom and the Armenian, and 
 that of S. James, which contains 
 Sicilian S. James (which is partly 
 assimilated to the Petrine), S. Cyril 
 assimilated to the Alexandrian form ; 
 andSyriacS. James, which, with thirty- 
 nine others which spring from it, is 
 Monophysite. The second class, the 
 norm of which is the liturgy of S. Mark, 
 from which spring that of S. Cyril, S. 
 Gregory, and S. Basil, which latter 
 gives birth to some nine very barbarous 
 liturgies used in ^Ethiopia. The third 
 class, the norm of which is All Apostles, 
 contains that of Theodore the Inter- 
 preter, Nestorius, Narses the leper, and 
 the liturgy of Malabar or S. Thomas. 
 The first four are Nestorian, the fifth 
 originally Nestorian is now Jacobite. Of 
 Western liturgies, the fourth class, that 
 of Rome, stands alone. The fifth the 
 Ephesine family divides into the 
 Mozarabic and Gallican, which latter 
 probably form the basis of the early 
 liturgy used in England, Scotland, and 
 Ireland. From a mixture of the 
 Roman and Ephesine sprang the 
 Ambrosian and the Aquileian liturgies. 
 Dr. Neale has been followed in regard to 
 the date of these early liturgies ; who, 
 however, differs from Le Brun and 
 others in placing them at a much 
 earlier epoch. 
 
 Liturgy, Ambrosian. v. Am- 
 brosian Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy, Ancient British. v. 
 Ancient British Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy, Anglican. The form 
 of saying mass in use in the Church 
 of England ; an edition of the Western 
 liturgy, the integral portions of which 
 have been revised, transposed, di- 
 vided, and both added to and taken 
 from. 
 
 Liturgry, Aquileian. v. Aqui- 
 hian Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy, Armenian, v. Arme- 
 nian Liturgy.
 
 Liturgy, Clementine 
 
 279 
 
 Locutory 
 
 Liturgy, Clementine. v. Cle- 
 ment, Liturgy of S. 
 
 Liturgy, Galilean, v. Gallican 
 Liturgy, 
 
 Liturgy, Irish, v. Irish Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy, Mozarabic. v. Moz- 
 arabic Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy of Malabar. The same 
 as the Liturgy of S. Thomas. 
 
 Liturgy of Milan. The same as 
 the Ambrosian Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy of S. Basil, v. Basil, 
 Liturgy of S. 
 
 Liturgy, Sarum. v. Sarum 
 Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy, Sclavonic, v. Sclavonic 
 Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy, Scotch. v. Scotch 
 Liturgy. 
 
 Livery. I. The habit of a guild 
 or religious house. 2. Portions of 
 food given in alms. 
 
 Livings, Exchange of. v. Ex- 
 change of Livings. 
 
 Lo 1 from the desert Homes. H. 
 A & M. No. 251. Nunc suis tandem 
 novus e latebris. Hymn for the na- 
 tivity of S. John the Baptist. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Lo 1 He conies in Clouds de- 
 scending. H. A & M. No. 39. 
 Advent hymn. Based on Cennick, 
 by Charles Wesley, varied by Madan. 
 
 Lo ! He comes with Clouds de- 
 scending. S. A. H. No. 122. 
 Advent hymn. Based on Cennick, 
 by Charles Wesley, varied by Madan. 
 
 Lo ! now is our accepted Day. 
 H. A & M. No. 76. S. A. H. No. 49. 
 Eccetempusidoneum. Gregorian hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Lo of Rennes, Canons Regular 
 of S. Founded, in the I2th century, 
 by Hugh, bishop of Rennes. Rule 
 of S. Augustine. Habit, white, white 
 cotta, and violet mantle. 
 
 Lo ! round the Throne a glorious 
 Band. H. A & M. No. 377. Hymn 
 for festh als of martyrs. 
 
 Lo ! the Angels' Food is given. 
 H. A & M. No. 349. Ecce panis 
 Angelorum. Last two verses of 
 Lauda, Sion, Salvatorem. Hymn of 
 S. Thomas Aquinas on the holy 
 Eucharist. 
 
 Lo! the Bread which Angels 
 feedeth. S. A. H. No. 219. Eccc 
 panis Angelorum. Last two verses 
 of Lauda, Sion, Salvatorem. Hymn 
 of S. Thomas Aquinas on the holy 
 Eucharist. 
 
 Lo I the pilgrim Magi. S. A. H. 
 No. 132. Linquunt tecta Magi. An 
 Epiphany hymn. Translated by J. 
 D. Chambers, Esq. 
 
 Loaf. David, in 'eating the loaves 
 of shewbread, was a type of Christ, 
 even in His character of a Priest, sig- 
 nifying that our Lord should be a 
 Priest, and yet not spring directly 
 from the priestly tribe. Cf. S. Matt, 
 xii. 4 with Heb. vii. 14. 
 
 Loaf, Holy. v. Holy Loaf. 
 
 Loaf-mass Day. The day on 
 which the Saxons offered loaves of 
 new wheat as first-fruits. Also called 
 Lammas. 
 
 Loaf Money, Holy. v. Holy 
 Loaf Money. 
 
 Loaves. I. Carrying, or fish: S. 
 Jude, Ap. 2. Three, on a book, or 
 in his hand: S. Nicolas, Bp. 3. Two, 
 and a cross : three loaves in his hand : 
 S. Philip, Ap. 
 
 Lobia. A gallery or lobby. 
 
 Lobium. The same as Ambulatory. 
 
 Lobotropheion. A la/ar-house. 
 
 Locellus. A chapel. 
 
 Lock. Chains, or manacles with 
 a: broken fetters, with a lock: chain 
 and fetter-lock: S. Leonard, C. 
 
 Lock of Hair. The Humanity of 
 Christ: Cant. v. 2. 
 
 Lockband. A course of bond- 
 stones, or a bonding course in 
 masonry. 
 
 Locker. An aumbry. Also called 
 Lockyer. 
 
 Lockyer. An aumbry. Also called 
 Locker. 
 
 Loculus. i. A coffin. 2. A purse. 
 3. The diminutive of locus. 
 
 Locus. An ancient technical name 
 for a religious house. 
 
 Locust. And lamb : S. John Bap- 
 tist. 
 
 Locutoriuxn. The same as Locu- 
 tory. 
 
 Locutory. The parlour in a con- 
 vent.
 
 280 
 
 Lord's Day 
 
 Lodge, Abbot's, v. Abbofs Lodge. 
 Lodia. i. A lobby. 2. A hut. 
 Loft. A gallery or upper room. 
 LOR Almanac. The same as 
 Clog Almanac. 
 
 Loggia. An Italian term for a 
 cloister, or covered arcade, or bal- 
 cony. 
 
 Log-os. The mystical title of the 
 Eternal and Personal Word of God. 
 v. S. John i. I. 1*4; Rev. xix. 13. 
 
 Log-othetes. The keeper of the 
 patriarchal seal in the Eastern Church. 
 Lollard Brethren. A name given 
 to lay brethren among monks. 
 
 Lollards. A German sect which 
 arose about the year 1315; a name 
 probably given to them as tares, 
 Mia, among the wheat ; though others 
 say, from their practice of singing 
 hymns; in the old German dialect 
 fallen, or lullen, signifying to sing. 
 Others, again, say, from Walter Lol- 
 lard, who founded a sect of the same 
 opinions, and was burnt at Cologne 
 for heresy, in the I4th century. The 
 disciples of Wickcliffe were also called 
 by this name. 
 
 Lollardy. The doctrines of the 
 Lollards. 
 
 Lombardic. i. An uncial letter 
 used in sepulchral inscriptions. 2. 
 A flat tombstone, generally coffin - 
 shaped, with a cross in relief, and a 
 legend around. 
 
 Lombardic Architecture. A 
 style which immediately succeeded the 
 decline of the Roman style in the 
 north of Italy. 
 
 Lonche. The holy spear used to 
 divide the Host in the Eastern Church. 
 Long- and Short Work. Stones 
 placed alternately horizontally and 
 vertically up the angle of a building, 
 as binding-stones in a wall. 
 
 Long: Friday. Good Friday; so 
 called in Denmark, and by the 
 Anglo-Saxons, from the length of its 
 offices. 
 
 Long- Rope Day. A name at 
 Brighton for Good Friday. 
 Longunea. A gallery. 
 Long-aria. A long writing. 
 Loquericium. A parlour. 
 Lord. A title given to each person 
 
 of the Holy Trinity, especially to the 
 Second Person, as the Head of His 
 Kingdom. 
 
 Lord, as to Thy dear Cross -we 
 flee. H. A & M. No. 183. By Rev. 
 J. H. Gurney. 
 
 Lord be with you, The. A bene- 
 dictory salutation common in ancient 
 offices. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. A 
 versicle taken from the Psalms. It is 
 common in ancient offices, and forms 
 the first and last portions of the Kyrie 
 Eleison. 
 
 Lord in this, Thy Mercy's day. 
 H. A & M. No. 82. Lenten hymn. 
 By Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Lord, in Thy Name Thy ser- 
 vants plead. H. A & M. No. 119. 
 Hymn for Rogation days. By Rev. 
 John Keble. 
 
 Lord Jesus, God and Man. 
 H. A & M. No. 228. Hymn for 
 school festivals. By Rev. Sir H. 
 Baker, Bt. 
 
 Lord of Glory, Who has bought 
 us. H. A & M. No. 372. By Mrs. 
 Alderson. 
 
 Lord of Mercy and of Might. 
 S. A. H. No. 277. By bishop Heber. 
 
 Lord of Misrule. The same as 
 Abbot of Misrule. 
 
 Lord of our Life, and God of 
 our Salvation. H. A & M. No. 
 
 329- 
 
 Lord of the Harvest, once again. 
 H. A & M. No. 226. Harvest hymn. 
 By Rev. J. Austin. 
 
 Lord, Our Blessed. And S. 
 Mary the Virgin appearing to him : 
 our Lord appearing to him scourged, 
 supported by two angels with scourge 
 and rod : S. Gregory the Great, M. & 
 Bp. 
 
 Lord, pour Thy Spirit from on 
 high. H. A & M. No. 215. Hymn 
 for Ember weeks. By James Mont- 
 gomery. 
 
 Lord, Thy Word abideth. H. A 
 & M. No. 201. By Rev. Sir H. 
 Baker, Bt. 
 
 Lord, when we bend before Thy 
 Throne. H. A & M. No. 79. Lenten 
 hymn. By Rev. J. D. Carlyle. 
 
 Lord's bay. The Christian name
 
 Lord's Prayer 
 
 281 
 
 Lucianca 
 
 for Sunday, as the day on which our 
 Lord rose from the dead. 
 
 Lord's Prayer. The prayer 
 taught by our Lord to His disciples. 
 It forms part of all known liturgies, 
 following immediately after the canon. 
 
 Lords Spiritual. The bishops of 
 the Church, I. in their parliamentary 
 capacity; 2. as spiritual nobles. 
 
 Lord's Supper. The holy Eucha- 
 rist is called by this name from its 
 being the anti-type of the Paschal 
 Supper. The name is less appropriate 
 now that the Church has confined its 
 celebration to the morning and fore- 
 noon. S. Cyprian calls this sacra- 
 ment Dominicum. 
 
 Lord's Table. A name for an 
 altar with reference to the sacrament. 
 In regard to the sacrifice the table is 
 called an altar. 
 
 Lordship. The proper style and 
 title of bishops, who are spiritual 
 nobles. 
 
 Loretto, Order of. Military order 
 founded by Sixtu$ v. in 1586, as guards 
 against corsairs and brigands. 
 
 Loria. A kind of orphrey on a 
 bishop's cope. 
 
 Loricati. Monks of austerer life, 
 who wore iron shirts which were never 
 taken off. 
 
 Lorum. An imperial and consular 
 robe. 
 
 Lorymer. The same as Larmier. 
 
 Lotio Manuum. The washing of 
 the hands of the priest after the obla- 
 tion of the elements, v. Ablution of 
 the Hands. 
 
 Lotio Pedum. The washing of 
 the feet, performed on Maundy 
 Thursday, v. Ablution of the Feet. 
 
 Loud Voice. The tone of voice in 
 Divine service opposed to Mystice or 
 Secreto, the low voice used in the canon 
 of the mass. 
 
 Louver. The same as Louvre. 
 
 Louvre. I. A lantern. 2. A 
 turret on the roof of a building, for 
 ventilation or for the escape of smoke. 
 Also called Louver. 
 
 Louvre Boards. Boards placed 
 in unglazed windows of a louvre or 
 tower slanting-wise, to keep out the 
 weather. Called also Lutter Boards. 
 
 Love, Family of. v. Familists. 
 
 Love Feast. In the primitive 
 Church it was customary for the faith- 
 ful to sup together after the Eucha- 
 rist had been celebrated; this meal was 
 called Agape. S. Paul mentions it, 
 I Cor. xi. This feast, which perhaps 
 was sometimes held in churches, had 
 a religious character. Prayers, hymns, 
 Scripture, and instruction were used, 
 and ihe poor were relieved. The 
 custom was first modified, then aban- 
 doned, v. Agape. 
 
 Loving 1 Cup. A cup handed 
 round in colleges, at the end of a feast, 
 after grace has been said. Also 
 called Grace Cup. 
 
 Low Celebration. A name for 
 Low Mass. 
 
 Low Mass. The service of mass 
 as performed by a single priest with a 
 server. 
 
 Low-side "Windows. The same 
 as Lychnoscope. 
 
 Low Sunday. The first Sunday 
 after Easter ; probably so called from 
 the contrast between the high solem- 
 nities of the festival and the lesser 
 rites of its octave. 
 
 Lowbote. A fine for the death of 
 a man killed by a troop of soldiers. 
 
 Lozenge. The same as Lozenge 
 Moulding. 
 
 Lozenge Moulding-. Norman 
 ornaments which are of the shape 
 of lozenges. 
 
 Lucarne. A dormer or garret 
 window. Also called Lucayne. 
 
 Lucayne. The same as Lucarne. 
 
 Lucerna. I. A dormer window. 
 2. A candlestick. 
 
 Lucerna, Boeta. v. Boeta 
 Lucerna. 
 
 Lucernarium. I. A candlestick. 
 2. Vespers. 
 
 Lucian, Pt. & M., S. Of Rome, 
 companion of S. Denys as a missionary 
 to Gaul. He settled at Beauvais, and 
 was martyred A. D. 290. Commemo- 
 rated January 8th. Represented con- 
 secrating on his own breast, lying on 
 potsherds in prison. 
 
 Lucianea. A translation of the 
 Scriptures, mentioned by S. Jerome 
 as being used between Byzantium
 
 Lucianists 
 
 282 
 
 Lutherans 
 
 and Antioch. It is attributed to S. 
 Luoan the martyr. 
 
 Lucianists. Semi-Arians who 
 claimed Lucian, a disciple of Marcion, 
 as their founder. Called also Conlu- 
 cianists. 
 
 Lucidarius. A book of explana- 
 tions. 
 
 Iiuciferians. Followers of Lucifer, 
 bishop of Caligari, in the 4th century, 
 who was banished for his adhesion to 
 S. Athanasius. He afterwards or- 
 dained a third bishop at Antioch to 
 heal the schism between the Arians 
 and the orthodox, whom neither party 
 accepted, and hence a fresh schism 
 arose which eventually died out. 
 
 Luciferites. The same as Luci- 
 ferians. 
 
 Lucis Creator optime. v. i. 
 Blest Creator of the light. 2. O blest 
 Creator of the light. 
 
 Lucy, V. &M.,S. Of Alexandria. 
 Tortured by being fastened to wheels 
 v/hich turned different ways, and then 
 killed by the sword, A. D. c. 304. 
 Commemorated December I3th. Re- 
 presented with her eyes in a dish : 
 eyes on a book : presenting her eyes 
 on a dish to B. V. M., dagger in her 
 hand : cup and palm branch : hold- 
 ing a lamp : sword through her neck : 
 sword through her neck, standing in 
 fire : sword held in both her hands : 
 wound in her neck and poinard in her 
 hand : in a cauldron, over a fire : two 
 oxen unable to drag her along : hold- 
 ing three crowns : tormented by 
 devils : pair of pincers. 
 
 Ludiaria. A garment worn by 
 actors. 
 
 Luffer Boards. The same as 
 Jj>uvre Boards. 
 
 Lug-entes. An order of penitents 
 in the 3rd century ; they were rather 
 candidates for penance. Their place 
 was in the porch, where they asked the 
 prayers of the faithful. S. Basil men- 
 tions the gradations of penitents : 
 mourners, hearers, kneelers, and those 
 who joined in prayers without par- 
 taking of the oblation. Called also 
 Flentes, Mourners, and Weepers. 
 
 Luitrinum. A chorister's desk or 
 lectern. 
 
 Luke, Ev. & M., S. A phy- 
 sician, and, according to tradition, 
 painter, companion of S. Paul, writer 
 of one of the Gospels and the Acts. 
 Died c. A.D. 63. Festival, October 
 1 8th. Represented with an ox lying 
 near him : painting a portrait of the 
 B. V. M. : holding a picture of the 
 B. V. M. : painting materials about 
 him : as a physician. 
 
 Lumbare. A garment worn round 
 the loins. 
 
 Luminare. A lamp or candle set 
 burning upon the altar of any church 
 or chapel, for the maintenance whereof 
 lands and rent-charges were frequently 
 given to parish churches. 
 
 Luminare Cryptse. A shaft for 
 giving light in a catacomb. 
 
 Luminaria. A solemn procession 
 in which candles are borne. 
 
 Lunae, Dies. Monday. 
 
 Lunar Month. A month cal- 
 culated by the course of the moon. 
 
 Lunar Year. A year calculated 
 by lunar months. 
 
 Luudi G-ras. Fat Monday. In 
 some parts of France, the Monday 
 following Quinquagesima ; so called as 
 being the last day for eating flesh meat. 
 
 Lup. A black sapphire. 
 
 Lupercalia. Heathen games which 
 were not entirely suppressed in the 
 time of Gelasius. 
 
 Lupus. An old term for a layman, 
 in distinction to ovis and agnus, which 
 were applied to clergy. 
 
 Lustra sex Qui jam pereglt. 
 Thirty years among us dwelling. Part 
 II. of Sing, my tongue, the glorious 
 battle. 
 
 Lustres of Glass. Candelabra 
 used abroad instead of coronse. 
 
 Lutherans. ' ' Protestant" bodies in 
 Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Germany, 
 and Prussia, which adhere to the 
 confession of Augsburg, 1530, and 
 regard Luther and Melanchthon as 
 the leaders of their reformation; while 
 the " Reformed " in Switzerland, 
 Holland, and France, are followers 
 of Z.uinglius, Bucer, and Calvin. Lu- 
 therans hold consubstantiation, or 
 impanation, as the mode of presence 
 in the Eucharist; and justification
 
 Luthern 
 
 283 
 
 Machale 
 
 by faith only, solifidianism, as their 
 cardinal doctrine. As not having a 
 true Episcopal succession, they are not 
 properly Churches of Christ. 
 
 Luthern. The same as Lucarne. 
 
 Lutter Boards. The same as 
 Louvre Boards. 
 
 Lutum. A wall made of earth. 
 
 Lux alma, Jesu, Mentium. v. 
 Light of the soul, O Saviour blest. 
 
 Lux ecce surgit aurea. v. Be- 
 hold the golden dawn arise. 
 
 Lux illuxit triuinphalis. v. 
 Glad light illumes the day. 
 
 Lych Gate. The same as Corpse 
 Gate and Lich Gate. 
 
 Lychnapsia. Seven collects pre- 
 ceding the prefatory psalm at vespers 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Lychnoscope. A small window 
 in the chancel, so arranged that 
 a person outside may be enabled 
 to see the priest at the altar during 
 the act of consecration. Called 
 also Lepers' Windows and Low-side 
 Windows. 
 
 Lygrg-ar. The old English term 
 for antiphoner. 
 
 M. 
 
 M. As a numera letter, M denotes 
 1000; with a line drawn above it, M 
 denotes 1,000,000. 
 
 1C. A. MagisterArtium. Thedegree 
 of Master of Arts at a university. 
 
 M.B. i. Medicines Baccalaureus, 
 the degree of Bachelor of Medicine ; 
 2. Musicce Baccalaureus, the degree 
 of Bachelor of Music, at a university. 
 
 M.D. i. Medicina Doctor, the 
 degree of Doctor of Medicine ; 2. 
 Musica Doctor, the degree of Doc- 
 tor of Music, at a university. 
 
 MS. Manuscriptum. That which 
 is written. 
 
 MSS. Manuscripts. 
 
 M. Roof. A roof formed by the 
 junction of two simple pitched roofs. 
 
 Maauellus. A small bell. 
 
 Mab. A son. 
 
 Mabrana. Parchment. 
 
 Macarians. I. A name of ridicule 
 given by the Donatists to the Catholics, 
 after Macarius, an officer of the em- 
 peror Constans, who had killed some 
 of the former in a dispute. 2. Follow- 
 ers of one Macarius, of Ireland, in the 
 gth century, who taught that one soul 
 performed the rational functions in all 
 the human race. 
 
 Macarii. A sect of the Mani- 
 chees. 
 
 Macariotes. i. Blessed. A title 
 given to bishops in the Greek Church, 
 especially to the patriarch of Constan- 
 
 tinople. 2. One of the aeons of the 
 Gnostics. 
 
 Macarismus. Hymnody in honour 
 of the beatified. 
 
 Macarius, Hermits of. Founded 
 by S. Macarius the elder, c. 330. 
 Habit, violet, with black scapular. 
 
 Macarius, Nuns of. Nuns of 
 the order established by S. Macarius. 
 Habit, brown, with violet veil. 
 
 Mace. v. Staves. 
 
 Maceconicus. An ecclesiastic of 
 a lower order in the choir. 
 
 Macedonians. Followers of the 
 Arian Macedonius, who taught that 
 the Holy Ghost was merely a creature 
 made by the Son. This heresy was 
 condemned by the second oecumeni- 
 cal synod at Constantinople, A.D. 381, 
 which enlarged the Nicene creed, so 
 as to express the belief of Christians 
 that God the Holy Ghost is truly God. 
 The Macedonian heresy had few ad- 
 herents and soon ceased. They were 
 also called Pneumatomachi, 
 
 Maceria. The wall behind the 
 high altar. It divided the chancel 
 from the easternmost portion of the 
 church, usually oecupied by a shrine. 
 
 Macerii. Officers whose duty it 
 is to accompany the pope when he 
 rides on horseback. Also called 
 Mazsieri. 
 
 Machale. A corn-rick or hay- 
 stack.
 
 Machicolations 
 
 284 
 
 Magistral 
 
 Machicolations. Openings formed 
 by the projection of the parapet in 
 corbels beyond the face of the wall, 
 for pouring down hot lead or pitch 
 on the besiegers' heads. 
 
 Machines. Instruments or tools 
 for building. 
 
 Machometicola. A follower of 
 Mohammed. 
 
 Machoneria. Masonry. 
 
 Machumetini. Followers of Mo- 
 hammed. 
 
 Machutus, Bp. & C., S. Went 
 to Brittany and became bishop of 
 Aleth and superior of the monastery 
 there. Died c. A.D. 564. Com- 
 memorated November I5th. Repre- 
 sented with a child at his feet. 
 
 Macicotus. The same as Maceco- 
 nicus. 
 
 Macmillanites. Ini743Macmillan 
 and others of the preachers of the 
 Cameronians constituted a presbytery 
 under the name of the Reformed 
 Presbytery, on account of their strict 
 adherence to the principles of the 
 Reformation in Scotland; hence their 
 name. 
 
 Macrona. A long vaulted gallery. 
 
 Macrostichon. A creed formed 
 by certain heterodox bishops, in 345, 
 which embodied distinctly Arian he- 
 resy, affirming the inferiority of the 
 Son to the Father, and asserting that 
 the Son was made, although not like 
 other creatures which were created by 
 Him. 
 
 Mactatorium. A slaughter-house 
 for cattle. 
 
 Mad Thursday. In the Tyrol, 
 the Thursday before Quinquagesima, 
 because kept as an especial carnival. 
 
 Madia, i. The month of May. 
 2. A kind of boat ; so called from its 
 resemblance to a kneading-trough. 
 
 Madius Mensis. A name for May 
 in some ecclesiastical writers. 
 
 Madonna. My Lady. A title of 
 the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 
 Maegbota. Compensation for 
 slaying a kinsman. 
 
 Mafors. A covering for the head 
 worn by women. 
 
 Magaldus. A kind of.upper gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Magaritse. Apostates from the 
 Christian religion, especially to Mo- 
 hammedanism. 
 
 Magdalene, S. Mary. v. Mary 
 Magdalene, S. 
 
 Magrdalene, Nuns of S. Orders 
 of religious who devote themselves 
 to the reformation of fallen women. 
 There were several societies : those of 
 Metz, founded A.D. 1452; Paris, A. D. 
 1492; Naples, A.D. 1324. Also called 
 Magdalenettes. 
 
 Magdalenettes. The same as 
 Magdalene, Nuns of S. 
 
 Magdeburg Centuries. An ec- 
 clesiastical history begun in Magde- 
 burg, and originated by Flacius Illy- 
 ricus. It is a voluminous, methodical, 
 and valuable work. Each century is 
 divided into sixteen chapters. The 
 first volume appeared at Basle in 
 1560. It has a decided Protestant 
 bias, having been chiefly written by 
 divines of Magdeburg. 
 
 Magi. The wise men of the East, 
 usually said to be three in number. 
 
 Magiscola. The master of the 
 school in cathedral churches. 
 
 Magister. A head of a branch 
 house of a military order. Also called 
 Commendator and Preceptor. 
 
 Magister ad Facilitates. An 
 ecclesiastical officer who grants dis- 
 pensations. 
 
 Magister Conversorum. The 
 master of the lay brethren in a 
 monastery. 
 
 Magister Disciplinae. A person 
 deputed by a bishop to instruct in the 
 rules and discipline of the Church, 
 and educate those children whom 
 their parents had entrusted to him and 
 dedicated to the service of the Church. 
 
 Magister Operis. The clerk of 
 the works of a religious house. 
 
 Magister Sacri Palatii. A Do- 
 minican officer at the head of the con- 
 gregation of the index at the Papal 
 court. 
 
 Magistra. i. A governess. 2. 
 An abbess of the order of S. Augus- 
 tine. 3. A queen. 
 
 Magistral. An ecclesiastic in ca- 
 thedral and collegiate churches and 
 royal chapels in Spain, whose duty
 
 Magistrates 
 
 285 
 
 Maker of all Things 
 
 it is to preach at certain seasons. 
 He is so called, as it is necessary 
 for him to be a master in theology. 
 
 Magistratus. I. The right of 
 pasture. 2. An honorary title of the 
 pope. 3. The dignity of an abbot. 
 
 4. The keeper of the royal accounts. 
 
 5. The head of the hostel in a monas- 
 tery. 6. The works due from a vas- 
 sal to his lord. 
 
 Mag-na Charta. A charter granted 
 by king John* A.D. 1215, to the Eng- 
 lish nation. It consisted of seventy- 
 two clauses, which, when the charter 
 was confirmed by Henry III., were 
 reduced to thirty-seven. The histo- 
 rian Lingard says it was ratified, 
 thirty- eight times. 
 
 Mag-nag Deus Potentise. v. 
 Almighty God, Who from the flood. 
 
 Magnificat. The song of the 
 Blessed Virgin Mary on the salutation 
 of S. Elizabeth. It is the ancient 
 Catholic vesper canticle, and the chief 
 canticle in the evensong of the English 
 Church, and fills an equivalent posi- 
 tion to the Te Deum in matins. 
 
 Mag-nincentia. An honorary 
 title of kings and others. 
 
 Magnipendissimus. Much to be 
 esteemed. A title of honour. 
 
 Magrnitudo. An honorary title of 
 kings and others. 
 
 Magnus, Dies. Easter day. 
 
 Magus, Followers of Simon. 
 In the 1st century this Jew, who 
 became a convert to the Faith, and 
 then apostatized, pretended to miracles, 
 and held opinions which resembled 
 Gnosticism. He taught the eternity 
 of matter, and the existence of an evil 
 being who shared the empire with a 
 supreme mind. 
 
 Mahum. Mohammed. 
 
 Maidauum. A name among the 
 Turks and Saracens for a large open 
 space in a city. 
 
 Maieul, Regular Clerks of S. 
 An order founded by a Venetian, 
 ./Emiliani, and confirmed by Paul III., 
 1540, and Pius IV., 1563. Their 
 office was chiefly to care for orphans 
 and teach the ignorant, especially the 
 young. Also called Fathers of So- 
 mas c hi. 
 
 Maigre Jour. A day of abstinence. 
 
 Maine-port. A small tribute, 
 commonly of loaves of bread, whicli 
 in some places the parishioners pay to 
 the rector in lieu of small tithes. 
 
 Majacta. A plate of iron attached 
 to the covering for the head. 
 
 Majellensis. A branch of the 
 order of the Celestines. 
 
 Majesty. A picture of God the 
 Father enthroned as a pope, with a 
 tiara on His head, and with the other 
 persons of the Blessed Trinity por- 
 trayed or symbolized. It was com- 
 monly placed in missals of the 1 4th 
 and 1 5th centuries, either opposite the 
 canon, or the picture of the cruci- 
 fixion just before the canon. 
 
 Majesty, Apostolic, v. Apostolic 
 Majesty. 
 
 Major. i. A steward. 2. A 
 boundary. 
 
 Major, Chaplain. v. Chaplain 
 Major. 
 
 Major, Films, v. Filius Major. 
 
 Major, Hebdomada. v. Hebdo- 
 mada Major. 
 
 Major, Litania. v. Litania Ma- 
 jor. 
 
 Majoralis. I. The first among 
 the shepherds in Spain. 2. A title of 
 the chief of the Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Majores, Causae. v. Causes Ma- 
 fores. 
 
 Majoria. i. The mayoralty. 2. An 
 ecclesiastical dignity in the church of 
 Paris. 
 
 Majorina. Money made of silver 
 and brass. 
 
 Majorinists. A sect of the 
 Donatists ; so called from Majorinus, 
 bishop of Casse Nigrse, whom Dona 
 tus succeeded in the bishopric- 
 
 Majorissa. The same as Abba 
 tissa. 
 
 Majuma. An impure festival, ori- 
 ginating from Majuma, a town in 
 Syria, and forbidden in the Theo- 
 dosian code. 
 
 Mak. A son. 
 
 Maker of all Things, aid our 
 Hands. S. A. H. No. 307. Rerum 
 Creator omnium. Translated by Rev. 
 Isaac Williams. 
 
 Maker of all Things, God most
 
 Maker of Earth 
 
 286 
 
 Mandamus 
 
 High. S. A. H. No. 115. Deus, 
 Creator omnium. A Saturday even- 
 ing hymn. Translated by J. D. 
 Chambers, Esq. 
 
 Maker of Earth, to Thee alone. 
 S. A. H. No. 136. Te lata mundi 
 Conditor. Hymn for Septuagesima. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Maker of Men, from Heaven 
 Thy Throne. S. A. H. No. 26. 
 Plasmator hominis Deus. Hymn for 
 Friday evening. H. N. translation. 
 
 Making 1 of Deacons. The ordi- 
 nation of deacons. The office is so 
 called in the English Prayer Book, 
 the term ordaining being applied to 
 priests, and consecrating to bishops. 
 
 Malabar Liturgy, v. Liturgy of 
 S. Thomas. 
 
 Malachim. A name for the 1st 
 and 2nd Books of the Kings in the 
 Old Testament. 
 
 Malacota. A mediaeval garment 
 corresponding with the modern waist- 
 coat. 
 
 Maladeria. A hospital for lepers. 
 
 Malakanes. A Russian sect which 
 forbids making the sign of the cross 
 or the use of images, and considers all 
 wars unlawful, and observes the laws 
 of Moses respecting meats. They are 
 unorthodox on the sacraments. 
 
 Malakani. Russian Presbyterians 
 in Asia. 
 
 Malarium. A fruit garden or 
 orchard. 
 
 Malbella. A garment made of 
 the stalk of the mallow. 
 
 Malbergium. The place where, 
 in mediaeval times, public and private 
 causes were heard and adjudicated. 
 
 Male. The Paschal lamb was 
 restricted to a male, to signify the 
 Man Christ Jesus, and the strength of 
 His salvation : Exod. xii. 5- 
 
 Malebranchism. A school of phi- 
 losophy; so called from Malebranche, 
 a French priest of the Oratory. 
 
 Malediction. A curse which was 
 anciently annexed to donations of 
 lands made to churches or religious 
 houses against those who should vio- 
 late their rights. 
 
 Malignants. The name applied 
 to Royalists and Churchmen by the 
 
 Roundheads in the Great Rebellion, 
 as refusing to take "the Solemn 
 League and Covenant," and uphold 
 ' ' the cause. " 
 
 Malingrrerius. A sacristan. 
 
 Mall. i. An assembly or diet. 
 2. In the time of Charlemagne, a 
 synod. 
 
 Mallevatum. A garret. 
 
 Malta, i. Mortar. 2. Grinding. 
 
 Malta Cross, v. Cross, Malta. 
 
 Malta, Knights of., v. John of 
 Jerusalem, Knights of S. 
 
 Malum. i. The knop of a can- 
 dlestick; so called from the pome- 
 granate so often used in decoration. 
 2 A public meeting of judges. 
 
 Mambota. The fine paid to a 
 lord for killing his vassal or slave. 
 
 Mamburgium. The protection of 
 an advocatus, defensor, or patron, ac- 
 corded to churches and monasteries. 
 
 Mamillare. A garment for the 
 chest worn by women. 
 
 Mamillarians. A sect of Ana- 
 baptists, who separated from the ori- 
 ginal body at Haarlem on a point of 
 discipline. 
 
 Man. Christ : Isa. xxxii. 2. 
 
 Mana. I. A mother. 2. An old 
 woman. 
 
 Managium. I. A conveyance of 
 goods. 2. A mansion or house. 3. 
 A family. 4. The right of a lord 
 over the estate of his vassals. 5. An 
 impost for conveying goods. 
 
 Manazei. A name for the Wal- 
 densian heretics. 
 
 Mancanares. Orchards. 
 
 Mancella. A ruffle. 
 
 Manceps. One who had the charge 
 of provisions. 
 
 Manchet. i. A small loaf. 2. 
 The wafer in the mass. 
 
 Mancipium. A bakehouse. 
 
 Mandaites. The same as Chris- 
 tians of S. John. 
 
 Mandalus. A bolt. 
 
 Mandamentum. I. A command. 
 2. A district or jurisdiction. 3. An 
 agreement. 
 
 Mandamus. The writ of manda- 
 mus is a high prerogative writ of a 
 most extensive remedial nature, and 
 is in its form a command issuing in
 
 Mandatarium 
 
 287 
 
 Man na 
 
 the Queen's name from the court of 
 Queen's bench, and directed to any 
 person, corporation, or inferior court of 
 judicature within the dominions of the 
 British crown, requiring them to do 
 some particular thing therein specified 
 which appertains to their office and 
 duty ; and which the court of Queen's 
 bench has previously determined, or 
 at least supposes, to be consonant to 
 right and justice. 
 
 Mandatarium. A small book 
 prescribing and teaching the order of 
 the divine offices. 
 
 Mandate. In the canon law, a 
 rescript of the pope, by which he 
 commands some ordinary collator or 
 precentor to put the person there 
 nominated in possession of the first 
 benefice vacant in his collation. 
 
 Mandati Dies. Maundy Thurs- 
 day. 
 
 Mandatory. i. The person to 
 whom a mandate, charge, or command- 
 ment is given. 2. One who obtains a 
 benefice by mandamus. 
 
 Mandatum. I. News. 2. A 
 royal edict. 3. A power of attorney. 
 4. A papal mandate. 5. Maundy 
 Thursday. 6. The washing of feet 
 on Maundy Thursday. 7. The guest- 
 chambers in a monastery. 
 
 Mandibulum. A table-cloth. 
 
 Mandra. I. A sheepfold. 2. A 
 monastery. 3. A monk's cell. 
 
 Mandrita. A monk. 
 
 Manducation. A term indicating 
 eating with the mouth the consecrated 
 species in the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Mandus. A cloak. 
 
 Mandyas. i. The Greek name 
 for a cope. The Eastern cope is fuller 
 than the Western, and is reserved for 
 bishops and prelates only. 2. A 
 monk's cloak. 3. An imperial robe. 
 
 Mandylipn. A napkin. 
 
 Mandylion, Holy. A veronica. 
 
 Mane. The east. 
 
 Mane prima Sabbati. v. On the 
 morn of Easter day. 
 
 Manecantans. The priest who 
 says early mass. 
 
 Manerium. A dwelling with a 
 certain portion of land. In England 
 a manor is a feudal tenure consisting 
 
 of a dwelling, arable lands, pastures, 
 and woods. 
 
 Mang-ania. A fine for wilfully 
 doing bodily harm to another. 
 
 Manica. i. A glove ; specially a 
 bishop's glove. 2. A sleeve. 3. The 
 side of a building. 4. A hilt of a 
 sword. 5. A coffin or bier. 6. A 
 travelling cloak. Also called Chiro- 
 theca. 
 
 Manicata, Cappa. v. Cope. 
 
 Manichees. Followers of heretical 
 doctrines which were disseminated 
 in Persia by Manes, a native of that 
 country, and spread thence over 
 Europe, towards the end of 3rd cen- 
 tury. They denied both the Unity and 
 Trinity ; maintained that there were 
 two principles ; denied the authority 
 of the Old Testament, as the work of 
 the evil principle ; rejected the incar- 
 nation of Christ, the resurrection, the 
 sacraments of baptism and the Eucha- 
 rist, and marriage. The fourth La- 
 teran synod, convened by Innocent 
 III. in 1215, was directed against the 
 errors of the sects who held the Mani- 
 chsean heresy. 
 
 Maniola. A nun. 
 
 Maniple. Originally a handker- 
 chief worn in the girdle of the cele- 
 brant. It has now ceased to be used 
 as any thing except a symbolical or- 
 nament attached to the left arm. The 
 use of it is confined to the subdiaco- 
 nate and higher orders; but accord- 
 ing to the sixth and eighth Roman 
 Ordo, it may have been conceded to 
 acolytes, if, as is perhaps the case, 
 the word Orarium used here is rather 
 the modern maniple than the stole. 
 
 Manipulus. I. A maniple. 2. 
 A handbook of canons. 3. A servant. 
 
 Manipulus Curatorum. A hand- 
 book for those with cure of souls, con- 
 taining a collection of canons necessary 
 to be observed by them. 
 
 Manissime. Very early in the 
 morning. 
 
 Manna. I. The dust from the 
 tombs of the saints. 2. Perfumed oil 
 said to flow from the relics of saints. 
 3. A handful of hay. 4. A kind of 
 torch. 5. A thin, delicate sort of 
 bread.
 
 Manna 
 
 288 
 
 Maphora 
 
 Manna. The Incarnate Word of 
 God. This is the Bread which 
 cometh down from heaven, which is 
 offered to all the people of the mystical 
 Israel, but loved and longed for only 
 by the living members of Jesus, r. 
 S. John vi., Exod. xvi., and Numb. xi. 
 It is called "angels' food," literally 
 in the Hebrew "the bread of the 
 mighty," Ps. Ixxviii. 25, because even 
 the angels receive blessings through 
 the Incarnation of the Son of God. 
 
 Mauuerius. The sacristan of a 
 church. 
 
 Mansa. The same as Manse. 
 
 Manse. I. An ecclesiastical resi- 
 dence, whether parochial or collegiate. 
 2. The house of the minister of the 
 parish in Scotland. 3. A house with 
 a certain portion of land. 4. A 
 country-house used by monasteries as 
 a hospital and for holding manor 
 courts. 
 
 Mansio Canonicorum. The court 
 or chief country-house of monks upon 
 one of their manors, where they kept 
 their courts, and sometimes resided 
 for health and diversion. 
 
 Mansionaria. The office and 
 benefice of a mansionarius. 
 
 Mansionarius. I. A tenant. 2. 
 A resident canon. 3. The sacristan 
 or perpetual chaplain of a church. 4. 
 A vicar-choral in foreign cathedrals. 
 They were so called from being bound 
 to be resident at the cathedral, or 
 present at Divine service, v. Assisii. 
 
 Mansionile. The same as Manse 3. 
 
 Mansura. I. A mansion. 2. A 
 portion of land with a house on it. 
 
 Mansus. I. A farm. 2. Used 
 sometimes for messuagium or dwelling- 
 house. 3. An allotment sufficient to 
 maintain a family. 4. The same as 
 Mansura 2. 
 
 Mansus Presbyteri. A parson- 
 age or vicarage-house. Sometimes 
 called Presbyterium. 
 
 Mantelet. The same as Mantel- 
 letum. 
 
 Mantellatus. A son born before 
 wedlock, who at the marriage of his 
 parents was covered together with 
 them with a cloak, to establish his 
 legitimacy. 
 
 Mantelletum. A small cloak 
 without sleeves, worn by cardinals 
 and prelates. It is generally violet; 
 but cardinals wear a scarlet mantel- 
 letum on certain occasions. 
 
 Mantelli, Gula. v. Gula Man- 
 telli. 
 
 Mantuelis. A thick upper gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Mantum. i. A cloak. 2. A chin. 
 
 Manual. A book containing the 
 occasional offices of the Church, i. e. 
 those of baptism, churching, marriage, 
 and extreme unction ; also Sunday 
 benedictions, and the services for Can- 
 dlemass, Ash Wednesday, Maundy 
 Thursday, Good Friday, and Holy 
 Saturday. The name Manuale is pecu- 
 liar to England and Scotland. Abroad 
 the names of this book varied : they 
 were such as Agenda, Pastorale, 
 Rituale. 
 
 Manual Acts. Acts performed 
 by the hands in mass, e. g. the break- 
 ing of the host before the consecra- 
 tion in the canon, and the crossing of 
 it, which were particularly objected to 
 by Protestants in the l6th century. 
 
 Manuale. I. A napkin. 2. A 
 handful. 3. A handbook. 4. A guide 
 for ecclesiastics. 5. v. Manual. 
 
 Manualia Benencia. The daily 
 distributions of meat and drink to the 
 canons and other members of cathe- 
 dral churches for their present subsist- 
 ence. 
 
 Manualis. i. A secretary. 2. 
 A workman's bench or table. 
 
 Manuaries. Gloves blessed and 
 given to pilgrims. 
 
 Manuariolum. A handkerchief. 
 
 Manuductor. One who led the 
 choir in a church by beating time 
 with his hand. The Greeks called 
 such an one Mesochoros, because of 
 his being seated in the middle of the 
 choir. 
 
 Manulus. A maniple. 
 
 Manumundium. A towel. 
 
 Manutergium. A towel. 
 
 Manuum, Lotio. v. Lotto Ma- 
 nuum. 
 
 Manzer. One born of a harlot. 
 
 Maphora. An altar-cloth made of 
 silk.
 
 Maphorium 
 
 289 
 
 Mariola 
 
 Maphorium. i. A coarse cape 
 worn by monks, mentioned by Cassi- 
 anus and Jerome. 2. A large veil. 
 
 Maphrian. The chief bishop, 
 next to the patriarch, amongst the 
 Jacobites. 
 
 Mappa Mundi. i. A map of the 
 world. 2. A picture of the day of 
 judgment, often placed over the altar. 
 
 Mappale Opus. Napery or towel 
 work. Ypres, in Flanders, was cele- 
 brated for this kind of work. 
 
 Mappula. i. A pocket-handker- 
 chief. 2. A cloak. 3. A garment at 
 one time worn only by the priests at 
 Rome in processions with the pope. 
 4. The trappings with which knights 
 covered their horses. 5. A maniple. 
 6. A canopy supported by four slaves 
 and carried over the pope. 
 
 Maranatha. An Aramaic expres- 
 sion signifying "The Lord cometh;" 
 or possibly from the Hebrew miharem 
 atha, ' ' Cursed art thou, " the m being 
 changed into n, as was frequent 
 among Hellenizing Jews. Added to 
 Anathema by S. Paul, probably as 
 committing the excommunicated per- 
 son to the judgment of Christ alone 
 at His coming. 
 
 Marancia. A fine for a light 
 offence. 
 
 Marble. The infinite strength of 
 Christ's two great attributes, which 
 are founded in His Godhead : Cant, 
 v. 15, for they are set in sockets of 
 gold. 
 
 Marcellians. Followers of Mar- 
 cellus, bishop of Ancyra, in the 4th 
 century, who in his zeal against Arian- 
 ism ran into the opposite error of 
 Sabellianism. 
 
 Marchocia. A stable for horses. 
 
 Marcianists. A sect, distinct 
 from the Marcionites, so called from 
 one Marcianus Trapezita in the time 
 of Justinian, who kept the Sabbath, 
 Saturday, as a fast. 
 
 Marcionites. Followers of Mar- 
 cion, a leader of the Gnostic heresy 
 at Rome in the middle of the 2nd 
 century. He adopted that form of the 
 Gnostic creed which considered matter 
 to be the cause of evil, and a second 
 principle independent of God* He 
 
 was expelled from the Church by 
 Eleutherus, bishop of Rome, c. A. D. 
 1 77, when the money which he had 
 contributed to the Church fund was 
 returned to him. 
 
 Marcites. The same as Marco- 
 sians. 
 
 Marcosians. Disciples of Mark, 
 an Egyptian, a Judaizing Christian, 
 about the 2nd century. Their opinions 
 seem to have been similar to those 
 of the Socinians ; and they were either 
 the predecessors or the successors of 
 the Colorbasians. 
 
 Mardi Gras. In France, the Tues- 
 day following Septuagesima. 
 
 Marescalia. The same as Mar- 
 chocia. 
 
 Marescautia. The farriery of a 
 monastery. 
 
 Marestalla. The same as Mar- 
 chocia. 
 
 Margaret, V. & M., S. At An- 
 tioch in Pisidia, c. A.D. 278. Com- 
 memorated on July 2Oth; in the Greek 
 Church, under name of S. Marina, on 
 July 1 7th. Represented piercing a 
 dragon : piercing a dragon with a 
 long cross : the same, and trampling 
 upon him : dragon behind, lamb be- 
 fore her : dragon at her feet, cross 
 and palm : dragon near her, angel 
 protecting her : rising out of a 
 dragon, end of her robe in his mouth : 
 dragon chained at her feet. 
 
 Margaritas. The particles of the 
 Host consecrated in the blessed Eu- 
 charist. 
 
 Marg-ellion. An ornament stitched 
 on a vestment. 
 
 Margnellarius. The sacristan of 
 a church. 
 
 Maria, Mater Domini, v. Mary, 
 Mother of thy Lord. 
 
 Maria ventre concipit. v. The 
 Virgin Mary hath conceived. 
 
 Mariale. A book containing the 
 miracles ascribed to the Blessed Vir- 
 gin. 
 
 Marigrlerius. The sacristan of a 
 church. 
 
 Marig-old Window. The same as 
 Rose Window. 
 
 Mariola. An image of the Blessed 
 Virgin.
 
 Mariolcs 
 
 290 
 
 Marriage 
 
 Mariolae. Priests or clerics who 
 on Easter day acted the parts of the 
 three Maries. 
 
 Mariolatry. The sin of giving 
 that worship, latria, to the Blessed 
 Virgin which is due to God alone. 
 
 Marists, Congregation of. 
 Founded, A.D. 1816, by some students 
 of the Great Seminary of S. Irenaeus 
 at Lyons, for the education of poor 
 children, and missionary work. Con- 
 firmed by papal brief, A. D. 1836. 
 Habit, same as secular priests. The 
 members take the solemn vows ; they 
 are governed by a superior-general, 
 but are under obedience to the bishop 
 of their diocese. Also called Priests 
 of the Society of the B. V. M. 
 
 Marita. A wife. 
 
 Mark, Evan. & M., S. Com- 
 panion of S. Peter in his travels. 
 Bishop of Alexandria. Writer of one 
 of the Gospels. Martyred A.D. 68. 
 Festival, April 25th. Represented 
 with a lion by his side : seated, a fig- 
 tree behind him : strangled. 
 
 Mark, Liturgy of S. A liturgy 
 nearly coeval with the liturgy of S. 
 James, and the norm of the Alex- 
 andrian family ; from it spring the 
 liturgies of S. Basil, S. Gregory, used 
 in Lent, and S. Cyril on feasts. This 
 last is nearly the same as S. Mark's, 
 which subsisted till the days of Theo- 
 dore Balsamon, who, onbeingconsulted 
 by Mark of Alexandria as to the 
 propriety of using the liturgies of S. 
 James and S. Mark, prevailed on the 
 patriarch to abolish the latter, whilst 
 he himself curtailed the use of the 
 former. From the liturgy of S. Basil 
 comes that of All Apostles, from which 
 spring some eight very barbarous litur- 
 gies used in /Ethiopia, v. Liturgy. 
 
 Mark Mantua, Regular Canons 
 of S. Founded 1205. 
 
 Market Cross. A cross erected 
 to remind those who resort to market 
 of the virtues of truth and justice. 
 
 Marking Cross. A cross on altar- 
 linen, to show that it is exclusively 
 devoted to sacred purposes. Altar- 
 cloths and corporals have generally 
 five, in reference to the wounds of our 
 Lord. Palls for the chalice have one. 
 
 Marlota. A rough, hairy garment. 
 
 Marmoreus Pannus. Cloth made 
 of different colours. 
 
 Maronitee. The same as Maro- 
 nites. 
 
 Maronites. Eastern Christians 
 living near Mount Libanus in Syria. 
 They were so called from one Maron. 
 They adopted Jacobite, Nestorian, and 
 Monotrielitic errors ; but were recon- 
 ciled to the Church of Rome in the 
 time of Gregory XIII. and Clement vin. 
 They have a patriarch, archbishops, 
 bishops, and some 150 priests. The 
 patriarch is always called Peter, and 
 takes his title from Antioch. In A. D. 
 1 1 80 they numbered about 40,00x3. 
 They have several convents. 
 
 Marotimus. The keeper of the 
 archives of a church. 
 
 Marrelarius. A keeper of the 
 church in some foreign cathedrals. 
 He derived his name from the marrel 
 or token of lead which he gave to the 
 canons and chaplains present in choir, 
 as a qualification for the Saturday 
 distribution. Also called Meligerius. 
 
 Marrentia. The same as Ma- 
 rancia. 
 
 Marriage. Among Catholics mar- 
 riage is a religious agreement between 
 a man and a woman to live together 
 as husband and wife ; this agree- 
 ment is blessed by the Church, and 
 accompanied by that grace which 
 makes it a sacrament. The law of 
 the state is often satisfied with a civil 
 contract, or requires it in addition to 
 the religious rite. In order to consti- 
 tute a valid marriage, the parties must 
 be able to contract, willing to con- 
 tract, and must actually contract in 
 the proper forms and solemnities re- 
 quired by law to be observed in the 
 mode which they have chosen to 
 adopt. In each of these requisites, 
 where the parties intend to contract 
 marriage according to the forms of 
 the Church of England, the clergyman 
 is directly or indirectly concerned; for 
 if he should knowingly perform the 
 ceremony between those who are 
 unable or unwilling to contract, he 
 would be equally liable to punishment 
 as if he performed it without perform-
 
 Marriage Acts 
 
 291 
 
 Martyrdom 
 
 ing the proper forms and ceremonies 
 prescribed. 
 
 Marriage Acts. The chief acts 
 relating to marriage are 4 Geo. IV. c. 
 76 ; 6 & 7 Will. IV. c. 85. Amended 
 by 7 Will. iv. & I Viet. c. 22; 3 & 4 
 Viet. c. 72; 19 & 20 Viet. c. 119; 23 
 Viet. c. 24; 26 & 27 Viet. cc. 27. 90. 
 
 Marriage Brokage. A considera- 
 tion paid for contriving a marriage, 
 and illegal as contrary to public 
 policy. 
 
 Marriage Contracts. There are 
 two opinions on the subject of mar- 
 riage contracts. It is held by some 
 persons that marriage is a contract 
 merely civil; by others, that it is a 
 sacred, religious, and spiritual con- 
 tract, and only so to be considered. 
 The jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical 
 court was founded on ideas of this 
 last described nature; but in a more 
 correct view of the subject, neither of 
 these views is perfectly accurate. Ac- 
 cording to juster notions of the nature 
 of the marriage contract, it is not 
 merely either a civil or religious 
 contract; and, at the present time, it 
 is not to be considered as originally 
 and simply one or the other. It is a 
 contract, according to the law of na- 
 ture, antecedent to civil institutions, 
 and which may take place, according 
 to all intents and purposes, wherever 
 two persons of different sexes engage, 
 by mutual contract, to live together. 
 Among Christians it requires the 
 blessing of the Church. 
 
 Marriage Licence. A licence is a 
 faculty for dispensing with the neces- 
 sity of publication of banns, and not 
 to be granted for solemnization of 
 matrimony, without publication of 
 banns, by any person exercising any 
 ecclesiastical jurisdiction, or claiming 
 any privileges in the right of their 
 churches, but only by such as have 
 episcopal authority, or the commissary 
 for faculties, vicars general of the 
 archbishops and bishops, sede plena ; 
 or, sede vacante, the guardian of the 
 spiritualties, or ordinaries exercising 
 the right of episcopal jurisdiction in 
 the several jurisdictions respectively. 
 Marriage Registry Act. The 
 
 U 
 
 marriage registry act is 6 & 7 Will. 
 IV. c. 86. Amended by I Viet. c. 22. 
 
 Marriage, Suit of Jactitation 
 of. A suit instituted to prove a mar- 
 riage between two persons which has 
 no existence at all. 
 
 Marriage Sunday. The second 
 Sunday after the Epiphany. 
 
 Marriages, Fleet, v. Fleet Mar- 
 riages. 
 
 Marshallists. Followers of Mar- 
 shal, a Methodist preacher in Ken- 
 tucky in 1805, who was an enthusiast. 
 
 Marsippa. A purse. 
 
 Martalogium. A book contain- 
 ing a list of the dead. 
 
 Marteror. The feast of All Saints. 
 
 Martin, Bp. & C., S. S. Martin 
 was a native of Pannonia, a Roman 
 soldier, and a disciple of S. Hilary. 
 Founded the monastery of Marmoutier, 
 became bishop of Tours, and was called 
 "Apostle of Gaul." Died A. D. 397, 
 Commemorated: his death, November 
 nth; translation, July 4th. Repre- 
 sented on horseback, in a white cloak, 
 which he divides with a poor man. 
 
 Martinalia. Feast of S. Martin, 
 November nth. 
 
 Martinists. i. Russian sect which 
 rose at Moscow under Catharine II., 
 taking their name from Martin, a 
 Frenchman, who introduced into Rus- 
 sia the doctrines of the Mystics. 2. 
 A Russian sect, followers of Jacob 
 Behmen. 
 
 Martinmas. The mass or feast 
 of S. Martin of Tours, on Nov. nth; 
 it is the third of the four cross quarter- 
 days of the year. 
 
 Martis, Dies. Tuesday. 
 
 Martror. The feast of All Saints. 
 
 Martyr. Those who die on ac- 
 count of fidelity to the faith are 
 called martyrs or witnesses. 
 
 Martyr, Great, v. Great Martyr. 
 
 Martyr of unconquered might. 
 S. A. H. No. 193. Hymn for the 
 festivals of martyrs. Cento from Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Martyrarius. i. The resident 
 verger of a church containing the 
 relics of a martyr. 2. The priest of a 
 church dedicated to martyrs. 
 
 Martyrdom. I. The death of a
 
 Martyria 
 
 292 Mary, Servants of Virgin 
 
 martyr, or witness, was so named ; 
 and its anniversary, on which his acta 
 were read, was frequently observed as 
 a feast. 2. Churches built over the 
 spot where a martyr had suffered were 
 sometimes called Martyria and Mar- 
 ty rum Memories. 
 
 Martyria. v. Martyrdom. 
 Martyris, Mensa. v. Mensa 
 Martyris. 
 
 Martyrium. A church dedicated 
 to a martyr and built over his sepul- 
 chre. 
 
 Martyrologium. i. A book con- 
 taining a list of saints, with a note of 
 the kind of death they suffered. Ac- 
 cording to the Roman use it is read 
 at prime. It was read according to 
 the use of Sarum in the chapter- 
 house after prime. 2. Annals of the 
 saints. 3. A book containing a list of 
 the dead. 
 
 Martyrs, Acts of the. v. Acta 
 Martyrum. 
 
 Martyrs, Day of all the. The 
 octave of Pentecost in the -Eastern 
 Church. 
 
 Martyrum, Aota. v. Acta Mar- 
 tyrum. 
 
 Martyrum, Concilium, v. Con- 
 fessio I. 
 
 Martyrum Memoriae, v. Mar- 
 tyrdom. 
 
 Mary, Feasts of. The feast of 
 the Conception is kept on December 
 8th ; instituted by S. Anselm. The 
 feast of the Nativity, Sept. 8th, ho- 
 noured with an octave by Innocent IV., 
 1244, and with a vigil by Gregory XL, 
 1370. The feast of the Visitation, 
 July 2nd. February 2nd is the feast 
 of the Purification; and March 25th 
 of the Annunciation. 
 
 Mary, Glories of. The title of a 
 work of S. Alphonso Liguori. 
 
 Mary, Imitation of. v. Imita- 
 tion of Mary. 
 
 Mary Immaculate, Priests of 
 the Congregation of Missionary 
 Oblates of. Founded at Aix, in 
 France, by the abbe de Mazenod, 
 aftenvards bishop of Marseilles. Rule 
 confirmed by pope Leo XII., 1826. 
 Habit, same as secular priests. The 
 members devote themselves to the 
 
 instruction of the poor, and to foreign 
 missions. 
 
 Mary, Intercession of the B. V. 
 v. Intercession of Saints. 
 
 Mary Magdalene, S. Commemo- 
 rated July 22nd. Represented with 
 a box of ointment in her hand : hold- 
 ing a vase : holding a boat and an 
 open book : preaching to king Rene 
 at Marseilles : holding crucifix, open 
 book before her with a skull upon it : 
 skull in her hand, or at her feet : 
 angels taking her up to heaven : 
 standing, covered with her flowing 
 hair : standing at the entrance of a 
 cave, ointment box on a book at her 
 feet : receiving the holy communion 
 from S. Maximin. 
 
 Mary Mass. i. The mass of our 
 Lady, or of the Annunciation. 2. 
 The same as Lady Mass. 
 
 Mary, Mother of thy Lord. 
 S. A. H. No. 208. Maria, Mater 
 Domini. Hymn for the festivals of 
 the B. V. M. Translated after various 
 versions by J. D. Chambers, Esq., 
 and Rev. T. I. Ball 
 
 Mary, Psalter of. An accommo- 
 dation of the Psalms by S, Bona- 
 ventura. 
 
 Mary, S. The Virgin and our 
 Blessed Lord appearing to him : S. 
 Gregory the Great, M. & Bp. 
 
 Mary, Servants of the Blessed 
 Virgin (Monks). Founded, A. D. 
 1233, by seven citizens of Florence, who 
 devoted themselves to the religious life 
 under the rule of S. Augustine. Order 
 confirmed, A. D. 1303, by pope Bene- 
 dict XI. Habit, black cassock, long 
 black hooded cloak. Also called 
 Servile Friars. 
 
 Mary, Servants of the Blessed 
 Virgin (Nuns). Founded, A. D. 1285, 
 by two penitent women under the direc- 
 tion of S. Philip Benizi. Rule of S. 
 Augustine. Habit, black, black veil. 
 The nuns are strictly enclosed. The 
 third order of Servites was founded, 
 A.D. 1284, by S. Juliana Falconieri 
 of Florence. The sisters of the third 
 order live in community, but are not 
 cloistered. Habit, black, leathern 
 girdle, long black veiL Also called 
 Nuns of the Second Order of Servites.
 
 Mary, The Blessed Virgin 293 Mass of the Presanctified 
 
 Mary, The Blessed Virgin. The 
 less common representations of S. 
 Mary are, carrying two fishes on a 
 dish in one hand, with a pitcher of 
 water in the other : bearing a globe 
 with a cross, a seraph on either side : 
 bearing a bunch of keys. 
 
 Masara. A mill for crushing 
 sugar-canes. 
 
 Masbothiani. An ultra-sab- 
 batarian Jewish sect of the 1st and 
 2nd centuries. 
 
 Masg-idion. A mosque. 
 
 Mask. A corbel, the shadow of 
 which resembles a face. 
 
 Mason, Freestone, v. Freemason. 
 
 Masonry. The science of com- 
 bining and joining stones for the 
 formation of walls. 
 
 Masora. Certain minute traditions 
 about the words, letters, and points 
 of the Hebrew Scriptures, intended 
 to secure perfect accuracy, are so 
 called. The masora was begun pro- 
 bably in the time of the Maccabees, 
 and permanently recorded by Rabbi 
 Jehudah Hakkodosh, "Judah the 
 Saint," A. D. 190 or 220. It embraces 
 marginal notes, in which a doubtful 
 reading is marked as chetib (written), 
 and its correction, keri (read): 
 
 Masoretic Text. The present 
 Hebrew text was fixed by the Maso- 
 rites, learned Jews who, for several 
 ages, laboured at the Masora. In 
 later times they formed a school at 
 Tiberias, till dispersed by Mohamme- 
 dan conquests. Most modern manu- 
 scripts belong to the Masoretic family, 
 which impairs their value, and makes 
 it difficult to determine the real text. 
 
 Masorite. A doctor skilled in the 
 masora; but especially a society of 
 Jews at Tiberias, who perhaps invented 
 the Hebrew vowel-points. 
 
 Mass. The holy Eucharist; the 
 great and only distinctively Christian 
 service. The name has been a sub- 
 ject of dispute, some deriving it from 
 the Hebrew word minchah, oblation ; 
 others from Ite missa est, with which 
 the service ends. In the East it is 
 called the Liturgy. 
 
 Mass, Canon of. v. Canon of the 
 Mass. 
 
 Mass, Cardinal. v. Cardinal 
 Mass. 
 
 Mass, Conventual, i. The mass 
 of the day said after tevce in religious 
 houses. 2. A mass at which all the 
 members of a- convent assist, and offer 
 for the good of their benefactors. 
 
 Mass Creed. The Nicene creed. 
 
 Mass for the Dead. Mass offered 
 in behalf of the souls of the faithful 
 departed. Its chief features are the 
 absence of the Gloria in excelsis, the 
 Pax, and of incense ; the omission of 
 the Gloria Patri, and substitution of 
 requiescant in pace in the Agnus Dei. 
 According to the English and some 
 French uses an additional V. and R. 
 was said before Orate fratrcs 
 
 Mass, High. The celebration of 
 the Eucharist with music and the full 
 complement of ministers and cere- 
 monies of the Church. Also called 
 Solemn Mass. 
 
 Mass, Low. v. Luw Mass. 
 
 Mass, Midnight. A mass for^ 
 merly customary twice a year, at 
 Easter and Christmas, and perhaps 
 on certain fasts. The former has been 
 abandoned now by the West, and it 
 is said in the morning of Easter eve 
 by anticipation. The East, however, 
 retains it. 
 
 Mass of Judgment. A mass by 
 which a person sought to clear him- 
 self of any calumny. These were 
 generally condemned by the Church, 
 but were common in the Saxon and 
 early Norman times. 
 
 Mass of Our Lady. I. According 
 to the English uses,, a mass said in 
 the Lady-chapel in cathedrals every 
 day in honour of the B. V. M. 2. 
 v. Mary Mass. 
 
 Mass of Security. A mass said 
 at the examination of catechumens as 
 to their fitness for baptism. 
 
 Mass of the Blessed. The same 
 as Mary Mass. 
 
 Mass of the Holy Ghost. A 
 mass generally said at the opening of 
 a general council, at the election of a 
 pope or bishop, and in local synods. 
 
 Mass of the Presanctified. A 
 mass at which no consecration takes 
 place, but where the priest communi-
 
 Mass, Office of the 
 
 294 
 
 Master of A rts 
 
 cates himself and others with reserved 
 Host. In the East mass of the pre- 
 sanctified is said through Lent, except 
 Sundays ; in the West it is principally 
 confined to Good Friday. 
 
 Mass, Office of the. Mass, ac- 
 cording to the Roman order, falls 
 into four parts : the first ending with 
 the Nicene creed; the second with 
 the secrets and preface; the third 
 with the elevation and adoration; 
 the fourth with the dismissal. . Masses 
 are solemn or l<rw, sung or said, public 
 or private. 
 
 Mass, Ordinary of. v. Ordinary 
 of the Mass. 
 
 Mass Penny. The offering made 
 by the chief mourner at a funeral. 
 
 Mass, Pontifical. Mass celebrated 
 by a bishop. In primitive times this 
 was the usual way of saying mass in 
 times of peace, and it was said by the 
 bishop of the diocese assisted by his 
 priests ; as the Church increased, how- 
 ever, this was abandoned. In England 
 a bishop used to be assisted in Saxon 
 and Norman days by seven deacons, 
 subdeacons, and acolytes. In modern 
 Western use, the bishop, when cele- 
 brating pontifically, is attended by an 
 assistant priest and two deacons of 
 honour besides the attendants required 
 to minister the mitre, pastoral-staff, 
 book and candle, gremial veil, and 
 other vestments. 
 
 Mass Priest. A priest of a chantry 
 or particular altar who says mass 
 for the repose of the souls of the 
 departed. 
 
 Mass, Private. A mass celebrated 
 without a congregation. 
 
 Mass, Sacrifice of the. A repre- 
 sentation and continuation of the sa- 
 crifice of Calvary, the characteristics 
 of which are adoration, thanksgiving, 
 propitiation, and impetration. 
 
 Mass, Saying. Our Lord appear- 
 ing to him, scourged, supported by 
 two angels with scourge and rod : our 
 Lord appearing to him at mass : S. 
 Gregory the Great, M. & Bp. 
 
 Mass, Solemn. The same as High 
 Mass. 
 
 Mass, Solitary. A mass said 
 without a server. This obtained 
 
 formerly in some monasteries; but 
 having given rise to abuses, was pro- 
 hibited. 
 
 Mass, Votive. A mass appointed 
 to be said not on a particular day, but 
 according to the discretion of the priest. 
 These increased to a great extent in 
 the middle ages, and were restricted 
 at the council of Trent. 
 
 Mass, White, v. Massa Candida. 
 
 Massa. I. A cudgel. 2. A 
 wooden mallet. 3. A mass of armed 
 men. 4. A collection of farms and 
 possessions. 
 
 Massa Candida. A band of mar- 
 tyrs in S. Cyprian's time, variously es- 
 timated at from 150 to 300 in number, 
 who suffered for the Faith by being 
 thrown alive into a pit of burning 
 quick-lime. Also called the White 
 Mass. 
 
 Massa Communis. The com- 
 mon fund of a cathedral. 
 
 Massaliani. The same as Massa- 
 Hans. 
 
 Massalians. Heretics in the 4th 
 century. Called also Euchita, from 
 the frequency of their prayers, as they 
 interpreted literally the command to 
 "pray without ceasing." They pre- 
 vailed in Phoenicia and Palestine; 
 and, according to Epiphanius, were 
 neither Jews nor Christians proper. 
 Also called Massaliani 
 
 Massarius. A chamberlain. 
 
 Massicoti. Priests of an inferior 
 rank in cathedrals set apart for the 
 choir. 
 
 Massiliani. The same as Massi- 
 lienses. 
 
 Massilians. The same as Massi- 
 lienses. 
 
 Massilienses. Semi-Pelagians ; 
 so called from Marseilles, which they 
 frequented in the 5th century. 
 
 Massom. A stone building. 
 
 Master. i. The designation of 
 most of the heads of colleges at Cam- 
 bridge, and of some at Oxford. 2. 
 The superiors of some ancient hos- 
 pitals, and several law offices, and 
 royal servants. 3. One of the degrees 
 in the learned faculties. 
 
 Master, Grand, v. Grand Master. 
 
 Master of Arts. A university
 
 Master of Faculties 
 
 295 
 
 Matrca 
 
 degree, next above a Bachelor in the 
 faculty of Arts. 
 
 Master of Faculties, v. Faculty 
 Court. 
 
 Master of Novices. The monk 
 charged with the care of the novices 
 in a monastery. 
 
 Master of the Boys. An office 
 filled by one of the canons of a cathe- 
 dral, who has the spiritual charge of 
 the choristers. 
 
 Master of the Ceremonies. I. 
 A person whose duty it is to arrange 
 the details of any great religious func- 
 tion. 2. An officer of the pope's who 
 performs the like duties. 
 
 Master of the Faculties, v. 
 Magister ad Facultates. 
 
 Master of the Schools. One of 
 three Masters of Arts at Oxford, 
 annually elected to preside over dispu- 
 tations. 
 
 Master of the Sentences. A 
 name for Peter Lombard, bishop of 
 Paris, one of the founders of scholastic 
 divinity; so called from his work of 
 the Sentences, which illustrated the 
 doctrines of the Church in sentences 
 or passages taken from the fathers. 
 
 Master of the Songr. A choir- 
 master. 
 
 Master of the Temple. The chief 
 ecclesiastical minister of the Temple 
 church, London. He is also called 
 custos ; and since the time of Henry 
 vni. has been appointed by royal 
 letters patent, without institution or 
 induction. 
 
 Mastigia. i. A whip or scourge. 
 2. A monk's leathern girdle. 
 
 Mastix, Limbo, v. Limbo Mas- 
 tix. 
 
 Mastlin. Yellow metal, a sort of 
 latten. 
 
 Mastruca. A garment made of 
 fur. 
 
 Mataxa. A kind of silk. 
 
 Mater. i. An abbess. 2. A 
 nurse. 3. The bed of a river. 
 
 Materia. Wood for building. 
 
 Materialis. A bastard. 
 
 Materialists. Persons who, ad- 
 mitting exnihilo nihilfit, have recourse 
 to a supposed internal matter, as a 
 kind of substratum for the creation of 
 
 material beings, which they considered 
 to be eternal, and from which they 
 suppose the whole visible creation 
 to be formed. Materialists are divi- 
 sible into three schools : I. they 
 who, like Pantheists and Mormons, 
 or the ancient Anthropomorphites, 
 and all idolaters, hold that God is 
 a material substance ; 2. they who 
 hold the materiality of the human 
 soul ; or that it is merely a condition 
 or effect of matter, as colour or sound; 
 3. they who, like the Positivists, 
 maintain that all actions and events 
 are necessitated by an inevitable law 
 of material causes. Also called Phy- 
 sical Necessarians. 
 
 Materiarii. Heretics who denied 
 that matter was either born or made. 
 
 Matertera. A father's sister. 
 
 Matharins. An order of friars 
 founded under S. Austin's rule, by 
 John of Matha, for the redemption of 
 Christian captives, and confirmed 1207, 
 received in England, 1357, at Ingham. 
 The same as Friars of the Holy 
 Trinity, Order of S. John of Matha, 
 and Trinitarians. 
 
 Mathematical School. Philoso- 
 phers, in the I7th century, who op- 
 posed themselves to the Metaphysi- 
 cians, and trusted to experience and 
 analysis in the pursuit of truth. 
 
 Matheteion. A church dedicated 
 to an apostle. 
 
 Matin Altar. The altar at which 
 the first mass is said in the morning. 
 
 Matinantes, Clerks, v. Clerks 
 Matinantes. 
 
 Matin Mass. I. An early mass. 
 2. v. Cardinal Mass. 
 
 Matinata. I. Morning. 2. Songs 
 sung at early morning. 
 
 Matins. I. The service said at 
 night. It consists of three nocturns 
 with psalms. The term also often 
 includes lauds. 2. The office com- 
 posed in part of matins and lauds 
 used daily in the Church of England. 
 
 Matmonocus. A monk. 
 
 Matolog-ium. i. A list of the 
 dead. 2. A catalogue of the posses- 
 sions of a church. 
 
 Matonus. A brick. 
 
 Matrea. A stepmother.
 
 Matrescucla 
 
 296 
 
 Matutinale 
 
 Matrescuela. An ecclesiastic 
 holding office in the cathedrals of 
 Cordova and Seville. A contraction 
 of Magister Sckola, the head of the 
 choir-school. 
 
 Matricouarius. The person who 
 had the charge of the widowed matrons 
 supported by the Church. 
 
 Matricula. I. An index or cata- 
 logue. 2. A list of the members, a. of a 
 corporation; b. of clergy. 3. The order 
 of celebrating the divine offices during 
 the week. 4. A list of the poor sup- 
 ported by a church or monastery. 5. 
 A house, generally near the church 
 doors, where the poor were fed. 6. 
 The church itself. 
 
 Matriculariee. Deaconesses sup- 
 ported by the Church. 
 
 Matricularis, Advocatus. v. 
 Advocatus Matricularis. 
 
 Matricularius. I. A chaplain in 
 charge of the matricula or church roll. 
 2. A person on that roll. 3. A sacris- 
 tan's servant who rings the bells and 
 awakens the monks of a monastery. 
 
 Matriculation. The enrolling of 
 a person on the lists of a university. 
 
 Matriculus. A cleric belonging 
 to the mother church or cathedral. 
 
 Matrifilias. An abbess. 
 
 Matrilogium. A book contain- 
 ing a list of the dead. 
 
 Matrimonial Causes. Suits for 
 the redress of injuries respecting the 
 rights of marriage. They were for- 
 merly a branch of the ecclesiastical 
 jurisdiction, but have been transferred 
 to the jurisdiction of the court for 
 divorce and matrimonial causes by 20 
 & 21 Viet. c. 85. 
 
 Matrimonialis. i. Relating to 
 marriage. 2. One born in lawful 
 wedlock. 
 
 Matrimonii, A Vinculo. v. A 
 Vinculo Matrimonii and Divorce. 
 
 Matrimonium. I. Wedlock. 2. 
 A wife. 3. Possessions inherited 
 from a mother. 
 
 Matrimony, v. Marriage. 
 
 Matrimony, Holy. v. Marriage. 
 
 Matrimony, Seasons for. All 
 times except from Advent Sunday to 
 the octave of the Epiphany ; from 
 Septuagesima Sunday to the octave of 
 
 Easter ; and from Rogation Monday to 
 Trinity Sunday inclusive. 
 
 Matrina. i. A godmother. 2. A 
 stepmother. 
 
 Matrix. I. A mother church. 2. 
 A cathedral. 
 
 Matrona. A wife. 
 
 Matroneum. i. That part of the 
 church which is set apart for women. 
 2. A raised seat on the right of the 
 altar in an Eastern church for women 
 of rank. 
 
 Matmelis. A mother's brother's 
 child. 
 
 Matta. i. The miller's fee for 
 grinding. 2. A heap of flax. 3. A 
 tomb. 4. A mattress. 
 
 Mattabas. A kind of cloth of 
 gold. 
 
 Matter of the Sacraments. The 
 most common, general, and visible of 
 the external signs in the outward part 
 of the sacrament. 
 
 Matthew, Ap., Evan., & M., S. 
 Also called Levi. A tax-gatherer. 
 Writer of one Gospel. Died c. A. D. 
 90. Festival, September 2 1 st. Repre- 
 sented leaning on a short sword : the 
 same with a dolphin at his feet : hold- 
 ing a money-bag : three money-bags : 
 holding a square money-box : money- 
 box : money-box with chains to it, at 
 his feet : angel near him crowned : 
 angel holding inkstand for him : hal- 
 bert, book, and inkhorn : axe and 
 book : battle-axe : a square : "]" pro- 
 bably meant for a square. 
 
 Matthias, Ap. & M., S. Chosen 
 by lot to fill the place of Judas amongst 
 the Twelve. Stoned to death c. A. 0.64. 
 Festival, February 24th. Represented 
 bearing a halbert : leaning upon a 
 sword : holding a sword by the point : 
 holding a lance: holding a hatchet or 
 axe : with a stone in his hand : with 
 a carpenter's square : with a book and 
 scimitar. 
 
 Matto. A brick. 
 
 Mattus. A cap or covering for 
 the head made of thick stuff. 
 
 Maturitas. i. The middle of the 
 night. 2. Modesty and gravity of 
 demeanour. 
 
 Matutinale. I. A book contain- 
 ing the service for matins. 2. Clerks
 
 Matutinale A It arc 
 
 297 
 
 Mediator 
 
 who sang at the night services and 
 matins in a cathedral. 
 
 Matutinale Altare. The altar 
 where early mass is said. 
 
 Matutinale Officium. The office 
 of lauds. 
 
 Matutinarius. The chaplain or 
 priest whose turn it is to be present at 
 the early daily offices. 
 
 Matutini. I. Vigils. 2. Matins 
 and lauds. 
 
 Maund. The same as Holy Bread 
 Skep. 
 
 Maundy. Alms or gifts of charity ; 
 so called from the words of our Lord, 
 " Nffvum mandatum do vobis." 
 
 Maundy Thursday. The day 
 preceding Good Friday ; so called be- 
 cause the mandatum or command of 
 our Saviour to wash each other's feet 
 is observed on that day. The sove- 
 reigns of England used to perform the 
 ceremony to poor persons. The last 
 king who performed it in person was 
 James II. Later on it was performed 
 by the Lord High Almoner instead. 
 At present the alms are distributed, 
 but the ceremony is intermitted. For- 
 merly on this day penitents were re- 
 conciled to the Church. 
 
 Maur, Congregation of S. A 
 reformed Benedictine order, founded 
 by John Renaud in 1613, and con- 
 firmed by Gregory xv. in 1621. 
 
 Maurice Augrorin, Regnlar Ca- 
 nons of S. Founded by Charlemagne, 
 in the 8th century, in Savoy. Habit, 
 rochet and red camail. 
 
 Mausoleum. I. A sepulchre. 2. 
 The tomb of a saint. 3. Mosaic 
 work. 
 
 Maximianists. A sect of the 
 Donatists, in the 4th century; so 
 called from their leader. 
 
 May Bishop. Those who had 
 the honorary title of bishop. 
 
 Mayor, Infant, v. Infant Mayor. 
 
 Mayrastra. A step-mother. 
 
 Mazelinus. I. A bastard. 2. A 
 drinking- vessel. 
 
 Mazer. A wide drinking-bowl of 
 walnut or maple. 
 
 Mazer bowl. A loving cup. 
 
 Mazzetta. A short cloak worn by 
 the pope, cardinals, and bishops. 
 
 Mazzieri. The same a s Macerii. 
 
 Meals, Grace after. v. Grace 
 after Meals. 
 
 Meals, Grace before, v. Grace 
 before Meals. 
 
 Means of Grace. I. Sacraments, 
 by which grace is actually conveyed 
 to men. 2. Any other ordinances, 
 the use of which obtains grace for the 
 soul. 
 
 Meat Offering 1 . An offering com- 
 posed of flour or meal. It denotes 
 the Body of Christ : I. Mystical ; 
 2. Eucharistic. It was commanded 
 to be offered with oil, signifying the 
 office of the Holy Ghost : Lev. vi. 14. 
 
 Mechitarists. Armenians in union 
 with the Church of Rome. They retain 
 their own ritual, with afew alterations. 
 
 Medallion of our Lord. On his 
 breast, or in his hand : S. Jude, Ap. 
 
 Media Vita. The prose of S. Not- 
 ker of S. Gall, beginning with the 
 words, "In the midst of life we are 
 in death," and used in the burial 
 office of the Church of England. 
 
 Mediae Noctis tempus est. v. 
 ' Tis the solemn midnight hcnir. 
 
 Mediaeval. That which relates to 
 the middle ages. 
 
 Mediaeval Architecture. The 
 architecture of England and the conti- 
 nent during the middle ages, including 
 the Norman and various Gothic styles. 
 
 Mediaeval Church. The Church 
 of the middle ages, which, according 
 to some, begins withOdoacer's capture 
 of Rome, and ends with the birth of 
 Charles V., comprising ten centuries, 
 from the 6th to the i6th century. 
 
 Medial Cadence, v. Cadence. 
 
 Mediana. The middle gate of a 
 basilica. 
 
 Mediante Sunday. The fourth 
 Sunday in Lent. 
 
 Mediation. The union of God 
 and man in one person, by which 
 Christ stands between God and man 
 to reconcile and make them at one. 
 
 Mediator. One, the equal of 
 both, who stands between two, to 
 reconcile and make them at one, as 
 Christ is the Mediator between God 
 and man. The word is often wrongly 
 used as equivalent to intercessor.
 
 Mediety 
 
 298 
 
 Memorialis Liber 
 
 Mediety. A moiety. The division 
 of a rectory into halves. 
 
 Medimissaria. An ecclesiastical 
 dignity of the second order. 
 
 Medicares. Monks from twenty- 
 four to forty years of age, who were 
 excused from the office of the chan- 
 try and reading the epistle and gospel, 
 but took their duty in course in choir, 
 cloister, and refectory. Also called 
 Secutidi Gradus. 
 
 Meditation. A conversation or 
 intercourse of the mind and heart with 
 God, by the application of the three 
 powers of the soul to religious truth. 
 When the memory has recalled a re- 
 vealed truth, the understanding seeks 
 to penetrate it, and the will to sub- 
 mit, cling to, and love the same, then 
 a person is said to meditate. Also 
 called Mental Prayer. 
 
 Meeting, i. S. Joachim at the 
 golden gate of Jerusalem : S. Anne. 
 2. Our Blessed Lord on the Appian 
 way : S. Peter, Ap. 
 
 Meeting-house Act. The meet- 
 ing-house act is the 7 & 8 Viet c. 45. 
 
 Megrale, Eisodos. v. Eisodos 
 Megale. 
 
 Meg-aloschemos. A fully pro- 
 fessed monk. 
 
 Megulynaria. Hymns of praise, 
 usually beginning with the word M'e- 
 galynon. 
 
 Mejoral. A Spanish word denoting 
 a kind of woman's garment. 
 
 Melancthonians. Followers of 
 Melancthon, in the 1 6th century, in 
 his moderate use of Aristotelian 
 philosophy. 
 
 Melatoni. Disciples of Melato, 
 an Anthropomorphite. 
 
 Melcnites. The same as Mel- 
 chita'.. 
 
 Melchitse. I. Eastern Christians 
 whose ritual was formerly in the Syriac 
 language, but who afterwards adopted 
 offices from Constantinople, and trans- 
 lated them into Arabic. Their patri- 
 arch dwells at Damascus, and is styled 
 patriarch of Antioch. 2. A name given 
 to the orthodox Christians in Egypt, as 
 distinguished from the Monophysites 
 and Copts. Also called " King's 
 men," as being adherents of the State 
 
 Church under the emperor Marcian 
 at the council of Chalcedon. 
 
 Melchizedekians. Heretics in 
 the 3rd century who affirmed that 
 Melchizedek was divine. 
 
 Meletians. I. Heretics who refused 
 to hold, to restore, or hold communion 
 with the lapsed on their repentance. 
 They were so named after Meletius, 
 a bishop in Egypt, who was prohi- 
 bited from ordaining by the council of 
 Nice. 2. The adherents of S. Meletius 
 in the schism of Antioch in the . 5th 
 century. 
 
 Melincare. To turn prose into 
 poetry. 
 
 Meligerius. The same as Marre- 
 larius. 
 
 Mellophotistos. A catechumen. 
 
 Melodia. An ecclesiastical chant. 
 
 Melodiare. To sing with a certain 
 modulation of voice. 
 
 Melodima. Singing in harmony. 
 
 Melodus. i. A singer. 2. Melody. 
 
 Melote. i. Goat or sheep skin. 
 2. A cloak made of the same. 
 
 Member, i. A moulding. 2. A 
 subordinate portion of a building. 
 
 Membrana. Parchment. 
 Membrus. Parchment. 
 
 Memento. The commemoration 
 or remembrance of the living and the 
 dead in the mass. 
 
 Memillaries. A sect of the Men- 
 nonites. 
 
 Memoratorium. A memorandum. 
 
 Memoriae, Bonee. v. Bona 
 Memorise. 
 
 Memorial. A collect commemo- 
 rating a minor feast upon a major 
 festival. 
 
 Memorial Collect. When two 
 festivals occur on the same day, the 
 office for the superior is said, and the 
 inferior is commemorated by the 
 use of a collect which is called the 
 memorial collect. 
 
 Memorial Cross. A cross erected 
 to commemorate a dead person or some 
 important event. 
 
 Memorial Day. The same as 
 Mind Day. 
 
 Memorialis Liber. A book con- 
 taining a list of the dead and bene- 
 factors to a monastery.
 
 Memorium 
 
 299 Mercy, Order of Our L ady 
 
 Memorium. i. A church built 
 over a martyr's grave. 2. A tomb. 3. 
 A writing containing the prosecutor's 
 charges. 
 
 Men of Understanding. v. 
 Hommes d 'Intelligence. 
 
 Mensea. The twelve volumes of 
 the Menaion. 
 
 Menaion. i. A work of twelve 
 volumes, each containing the offices 
 in the Greek Church for a month. 2. 
 Each volume of the same. 
 
 Menandrians. Followers of Me- 
 nander, a disciple of Simon Magus, 
 who, to all his master's heresies, added 
 this of his own, that no one could be 
 saved except he was baptized in his 
 name, and that all who would be 
 baptized in his name should be im- 
 mortal and incorruptible. He is also 
 described by Tertullian, as pretending 
 to be one of the aeons from the pleroma, 
 sent to succour souls which were under 
 oppression. 
 
 Mendaeans. Another name for 
 Christians of S. John Baptist, who 
 still remain in Bassorah, a city which 
 lies between Arabia and Persia. Called 
 also Disciples of S. John, Hemerobap- 
 tists, from their frequent washing, and 
 Mendaites. 
 
 Mendaites. The same as Men- 
 dtzans. 
 
 Mendax, Aqua. v. Aqua Men- 
 dax. 
 
 Mendicant Orders. Monks sup- 
 ported by charitable contributions, 
 were so called from their manner of 
 life in asking alms. Four orders were 
 so called: I. Dominicans; 2. Francis- 
 cans ; 3. Augustmians ; 4. Carmel- 
 ites. 
 
 Meneverum. Miniver. An in- 
 ferior sort of fur. 
 
 Mennonites. Anabaptists named 
 after Mennon, of Friesland, in the 
 i6th century. They reject the words 
 Person and Trinity; disbelieve in 
 original sin; and object to taking 
 oaths or making war. They believe 
 that Christ had His flesh from the 
 essence of the Father. Some are 
 Socinians, some are called Galenists, 
 some Collegians. 
 
 Menologlon. A kalendar of the 
 
 saints, in the Greek Church, for the 
 current month. 
 
 Menologium. A martyrology of 
 saints. 
 
 Menourioi. Minors ; Franciscans. 
 
 Mensa. I. A flat tombstone. 2. 
 The slab of the altar. 3. An altar. 4. 
 Income. 
 
 Mensa Domini. The Lord's 
 table. 
 
 Mensa Martyris. An altar in 
 honour of a saint. 
 
 Mensa Fropositionis. A credence 
 table. 
 
 Mensse Lector. The reader in 
 the hall of a monastery. 
 
 Mensal Benefice, v. Mensalia. 
 
 Mensalia. Parsonages or spiritual 
 livings united to the tables of religious 
 houses, and called mensal benefices 
 among the canonists. 
 
 Mensarius. The officer in the 
 collegiate church of Nevers in France 
 who superintended the commissariat 
 of the college. 
 
 Mensionarius. The sacristan of a 
 church. 
 
 Mensis Purgutorius. The month 
 of February. 
 
 Mental Prayer, i. Prayer which 
 is not vocal. 2. The same as Medita- 
 tion. 
 
 Mentura. A fa9ade. 
 
 Menudetse. The Minorites. 
 
 Merciful and Migrhty Lord. 
 S. A. H. No. 302. O fortis, O 
 clemens Deus. Translated by Rev. 
 Isaac Williams. 
 
 Mercurii, Dies. Wednesday. 
 
 Mercy, Order of Our Lady of 
 (Monks). Founded for the redemp- 
 tion of Christian captives, 1218, by 
 S. Peter Nolasco, S. Raymond of 
 Pennafort, and James, king of Arragon. 
 Confirmed under S. Austin's rule by 
 Gregory IX. Habit, cassock, scapular, 
 and white cloak with a shield on the 
 breast, arg. -a cross gules. 
 
 Mercy, Order of Our Lady of 
 (Nuns). Founded by S. Peter Nolasco, 
 S. Raymund of Pennafort, and James, 
 king of Arragon, I3th century. The 
 nuns aided in the work of redeem- 
 ing captives by their prayers and alms. 
 Rule of S. Augustine. Habit, white,
 
 Mercy Seat 
 
 300 
 
 Metalepsis 
 
 on the breast a silver shield with red 
 cross, black veil. 
 
 Mercy Seat. The humanity of 
 Christ, wherein God's mercy assumed 
 a material form and shape. Herein 
 was it seated, as on a throne in a 
 royal palace : Exod. xxv. It was 
 formed of gold, because, although the 
 substances of the Godhead and the 
 manhood were not confounded, yet 
 there is in Christ " Unity of Person :" 
 and that Person is God the Word, 
 the excellence of the Godhead pre- 
 vailing over and exalting the inferior 
 nature to which it is united. 
 
 Mercy, Sisters of the Order of. 
 Founded, at Dublin, 1831, by Mother 
 Catherine M'Auley, for the care of 
 the sick, and the instruction of poor 
 children. Rule of S. Augustine, with 
 some modifications adapted from the 
 constitutions of the Presentation order. 
 Habit, black, black veil. Order con- 
 firmed by the holy see, June, 1841. 
 
 Mercy, Sisters of the Order of 
 (of Seez). Founded, by P. Bazin, 
 vicar-general of the diocese of Seez, 
 in 1823, for the purpose of nursing 
 the sick at their own homes. The 
 religious take the three vows, to which 
 is added one binding them to nurse 
 the sick in any disease whatsoever. 
 Habit, black, white cap, black veil. 
 A crucifix worn on the breast. Order 
 confirmed by the holy see, October, 
 1839. Also called Nursing Sisters. 
 
 Merenda. The mid-day meal. 
 
 Meridian. The name for the rest 
 which monks may take at mid-day. 
 
 Meridiana. The mid-day rest. 
 
 Merinthans. The same as Cerin- 
 thians. 
 
 Merit. The sinlessness and suf- 
 ferings of our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 which He deserved the pardon of 
 God for sinners, who are made one 
 with Him. 
 
 Merlinus. A garment with which 
 canons used to cover their head and 
 shoulders. 
 
 Meros. Plain surface between the 
 channels of a triglyph. 
 
 Mertlag-e. A church calendar or 
 rubric. 
 
 Merton. The solid part of a 
 
 parapetted wall which lies between 
 the embrasures. 
 
 Mesagrarius. The bailiff of the 
 country farms belonging to a monas- 
 tery. 
 
 Meschita. A mosque. 
 
 Mesclaria. A hospital for lepers. 
 
 Mescrog-anty. Unbelievers. 
 
 Mesemuthi. Followers of Mo- 
 hammed. 
 
 Mesites. i. A mediator. 2. A 
 bishop who administers a diocese 
 during the vacancy of the see; in Latin 
 intercessor. 
 
 Meso. Market buildings. 
 
 Mesopentecost. The fourth week 
 after Easter. 
 
 Mesochoros. The leader of a 
 choir. 
 
 Mesoncella. A small house. 
 
 Mesonycticon. i. In the Greek 
 Church, a midnight office answering 
 to the matins of the Roman. 2. A 
 midnight hymn. 
 
 Mesorium. An office said between 
 prime, terce, sext, none, and vespers 
 in the Eastern Church. 
 
 Messag-eria. A fine exacted by 
 an apparitor. 
 
 Messalians. The same as Eu- 
 chites. 
 
 Messarii, Clerks. v. Clerks 
 Messarii. 
 
 Messengrer. " The Messenger of 
 the Covenant," Mai. iii. I, is Christ. 
 He is the Lord Jehovah, Whom 
 Israel sought. 
 
 Messiah. The anointed One; 
 Christ. 
 
 Messianic. A term applied to 
 certain portions of holy Scripture, 
 especially psalms and prophecies re- 
 lating to the Messiah. 
 
 Messianic Psalms. Psalms which, 
 as the word indicates, refer expressly 
 to the Messiah. 
 
 Messuag-ium. A dwelling and 
 offices, with the adjoining lands appro- 
 priated to the use of the household. 
 
 Mestling-. Yellow metal, a sort of 
 latten. 
 
 Metalepsis. i. The act of com- 
 municating ; 2. especially of the 
 chalice. 3. The reception of the 
 antidoron; 4. and of holy water.
 
 Metamorphists 
 
 301 
 
 Michael, Archangel, S 
 
 Metamorphists. A name given 
 to certain sacramentarians, who in 
 the 1 5th century affirmed that Christ's 
 natural body with which He ascended 
 was wholly deified, and lost its 
 humanity. 
 
 Metangi. The same as Collitiani. 
 
 Metangismonites. A sect who 
 affirmed that the Second Person of 
 the Trinity is in the First, as one 
 vessel is in another. Also called 
 Hieracians. 
 
 Metanoia. I. Repentance. 2. 
 Penance. 3. An obeisance. 4. A 
 penitentiary for the fallen. 
 
 Metaphor. A kind of short para- 
 ble, as "The tongue is a fire," "The 
 tongue can no man tame." 
 
 Metaphorists. A heretical French 
 sect, followers of Daniel Chamier. 
 
 Metastasis. I. A spiritual change, 
 as in baptism and the eucharist. 2. 
 The assumption of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary. 
 
 Metatorium. v. Aspastikon. 
 
 Metempsychosis. The doctrine 
 of the transmigration of souls after 
 death. 
 
 Methodist New Connexion. A 
 branch of the Wesleyan Methodists 
 formed in 1 797. Called also Kilhamites. 
 
 Methodist Old Connexion. A 
 branch of the Wesleyan Methodists. 
 
 Methodists, i. The French Ca- 
 tholic controversialists of the lyth 
 century; so named by their opponents. 
 2. The sect originated by John and 
 Charles Wesley. 
 
 Metochium. i. A convent. 2. 
 A monastic cell dependent on the 
 principal monastery. 3. The farm of 
 a convent. 
 
 Metousiosis. Transubstantiation, 
 or more literally change of essence. 
 The Greek Church holds this doctrine, 
 which, however, has not been discussed 
 in the East, as in the West. 
 
 Metreta. A measure for wine and 
 other articles. 
 
 Metropole. A city having a metro- 
 politan as bishop. 
 
 Metropolis, i. The see of a me- 
 tropolitan. 2. A title of Christmas, 
 which is called by S. Chrysostom, 
 festorum omnium metropolis. 
 
 Metropolitan. I. An archbishop; 
 so called because he presides over the 
 city which is considered a sort of 
 mother to other cities in the same pro- 
 vince, and is therefore president of 
 the provincial synod. It is his duty 
 to ordain the bishops of his pro- 
 vince, to convoke provincial councils, 
 and to exercise a general superinten- 
 dence over the doctrine and discipline 
 of the bishops and clergy within the 
 province. These are the functions 
 assigned to him by the council of 
 Nice, A. D. 325, by the councils which 
 followed soon afterwards, by the eccle- 
 siastical writers of the 4th and 5th 
 century, and by the edicts of Justinian. 
 2. The word is sometimes used for 
 a bishop or abbot, or one set over 
 others. In earliest ages, Rome and 
 Milan were the only two cities in the 
 West which had metropolitans. 
 
 Metropolitanse Epistolse. Let- 
 ters given by the metropolitan to his 
 clergy. 
 
 Metueudns. A title of honour. 
 
 Mezaciarius. The bailiff of the 
 country farms of a monastery. 
 
 Mezquita. A mosque. 
 
 Mezzanine. A low intermediate 
 story between two higher stories. 
 
 Mezzo-relievo. Carving of which 
 the projection from the wall is equal 
 to half its true proportions, when 
 more it is called alto-relievo, when less 
 bas-relief or basso-relievo. 
 
 Michael, Archangel, S. Tute- 
 lar saint of Jewish nation, patron 
 of Church Militant, and guardian of 
 redeemed souls. Festival, with All 
 Angels, September 29th. In the 
 Greek and Roman kalendars, SS. 
 Raphael and Gabriel and the holy 
 Angel Guardian have separate festi- 
 vals. Represented in armour, striking 
 a dragon with a sword : pair of scales, 
 black devil in one, white figure in the 
 other : pair of scales, devils in one, 
 souls in the other : one devil fallen 
 out, and scale rising : weighing souls 
 in scales, devil depressing one scale : 
 sword and scales, two men in one, 
 millstone in the other, which a dragon 
 is pulling down : holding scales, devil 
 pulling down one scale, soul in the
 
 Michaelmas 
 
 302 
 
 Mingrdians 
 
 other, the B. V. M. throwing in a 
 rosary which weighs it down : hold- 
 ing scales, Satan pulling down one 
 scale, S. Michael piercing him with a 
 cross staff: lance and shield : piercing 
 Satan with a long cross : the same, and 
 a short cross in his hand. 
 
 Michaelmas. Feast of S. Michael 
 and All Angels, Sept. 29th. One of 
 the usual quarter days. 
 
 Micrologus. An abridgment or 
 epitome of a book. 
 
 Microschemos. One who has 
 taken the lesser monastic habit; a 
 probationer. 
 
 Mid-Lent Sunday. The fourth 
 Sunday in Lent. Also called Refresh- 
 ment Sunday. 
 
 Mid-Pentecost Sunday. The 
 fourth Sunday after Easter. 
 
 Middle Cross Day. A name in 
 the Eastern Church for the Wednesday 
 in the fourth week in Lent, being the 
 middle of the great fast. It was a 
 custom to make little cakes or biscuits 
 on that day in the form of a cross. 
 
 Middle-post. The same as King- 
 post. 
 
 Middle State. A name for purga- 
 tory. 
 
 Midnight Mass. v. Mass, Mid- 
 night. 
 
 Midraschim. v. Agadosh. 
 Mikra, Eisodos. v. Eisodos Mikra. 
 Militant Church, Prayer for. 
 Part of the canon of the mass, dis- 
 placed in the second Prayer Book of 
 Edward VI., and said after the obla- 
 tion of the elements. 
 
 Military Abbot, v. Abbot Mili- 
 tary. 
 
 Milites. Heretics who held that 
 our Lord was a mere man. Called 
 also Carpocratians and Florians. 
 
 Milk and Honey after Baptism. 
 Milk and honey are given in some 
 parts of the East to the recently-bap- 
 tized in token of their entering the 
 Church, a land flowing with milk and 
 honey. It was a primitive custom. 
 
 Millenarian Address. The same 
 as Millenary Petition. 
 
 Millenarians. Modern Protestant 
 sect who hold as a prominent doc- 
 trine, what some of the early fathers 
 
 of the Church inclined to as a pious 
 opinion, that the first resurrection 
 should be that of those who were to 
 have a temporal reign with Christ of a 
 thousand years, according to Rev. xx. 
 46. 
 
 Millenary Petition. A petition 
 named from the number of signatures 
 which it received, though there were 
 some hundreds short of a thousand, 
 presented by the Puritans to James i. , 
 in which the petitioners desired to be 
 relieved from such intolerable griev- 
 ances as the use of the cross in baptism, 
 the ring in marriage, confirmation, 
 bowing at the name of Jesus. It also 
 treated of, I. objections to the Church 
 service ; 2. pluralities, non-residence, 
 and unpreaching ministers; 3. the 
 better maintenance of the parochial 
 clergy; 4. redress of Church discipline. 
 The petition led to the Hampton 
 Court conference. 
 
 Millennium. A thousand years. 
 Especially used of a supposed visible 
 reign of our Lord on earth for that 
 time, between the first and second 
 resurrection. 
 
 Millstone, i. In one scale, which 
 a dragon is pulling down, two men in 
 the other with a sword : S. Michael. 
 2. Crow or raven on a : S. Vincent, 
 M. 
 
 Minaret. A slender lofty turret 
 or tower attached to a mosque, used 
 for calling the people to prayers by 
 the voice of the muezzin. 
 
 Minchah. In the Mosaic ritual 
 this word signifies a "gift," and espe- 
 cially an Eucharistic unbloody sacri- 
 fice or meat-offering. It is some- 
 times joined to the word Corban (to 
 approach). It was opposed to Zebach 
 (to slaughter) a bloody sacrifice, and 
 Olah, a whole burnt-offering. It typi- 
 fied the Christian sacrifice of the 
 altar. 
 
 Mind Day. The day of comme- 
 moration of the dead who are not 
 canonized. Also called Memorial Day. 
 Mingrelians. Greek Christians, 
 natives of Mingrelia, a part of old 
 Georgia, and followers of Cyrillus and 
 Methodius. They do not baptize their 
 children till the eighth year, and ob-
 
 Miniature 
 
 303 
 
 Mirabilium A nnus 
 
 serve other peculiarities of discipline 
 and ritual. 
 
 Miniature. A name for small 
 pictures illustrating the text of a MS. 
 
 Minimi. The same as Minims. 
 
 Minims. The "least of all friars." 
 An order founded by S. Francis of Paula 
 in Calabria, 1473; confirmed by Sixtus 
 IV. Called Bans Homines, the name 
 given" by king Louis xi. of France to 
 their founder. They observe a conti- 
 nual fast, which they term the quadra- 
 gesimal life. The superior is called 
 Corrector. Habit, tawny cassock, 
 hood, scapular, and leathern girdle. 
 
 Minister. i. A bishop, priest, 
 or deacon officiating in Divine ser- 
 vice. 2. Especially the gospeller 
 and epistoler at the celebration of the 
 holy Eucharist. 3. The superior of a 
 Trinitarian house. 4. The assistant- 
 superior of a Jesuit house. 5* The 
 title adopted by the pastors of Pro- 
 testantism. 
 
 Ministeriale. The vestments worn 
 at mass. 
 
 Ministerialis. A provost or bailiff. 
 
 Minister ium. i. The epistle or 
 south corner of the altar. 2. A cre- 
 dence-table. 3. A vessel for the use 
 of the altar. 4. A benefice granted 
 on condition of a certain service. 5- 
 The district of a vicar. 6. A 
 country farm. 
 
 Ministers of the Sick. An order 
 founded by S. Camillo de Lellis in 
 1586. 
 
 Ministrantia. A monstrance for 
 containing the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Ministrilis. A player on a musi- 
 cal instrument. 
 
 Ministry. I. The office of the 
 clergy, in three principal orders, duly 
 ordained and commissioned. 2. The 
 occupation of any one who serves. 
 
 Ministry of Reconciliation, i . 
 A term for the exercise of the priest's 
 office in receiving confessions and 
 giving absolution in the sacrament 
 of penance. 2. A name for the Ca- 
 tholic religion. 
 
 Minor Canons. I. In cathedrals of 
 the old foundations, certain vicars, not 
 of the chapter, who might sing high 
 mass in absence of the canons. At 
 
 S. Peter's at Rome they are called 
 chaplains. 2. The title of vicars in 
 the new foundations. 
 
 Minor Double, Benefice. v. 
 Benefice Minor Double. 
 
 Minor, Friars. v. Franciscan 
 Friars. 
 
 Minor, Filius. v. Filius Minor. 
 
 Minor Orders. Orders beneath 
 the Holy Orders in sacramental dig- 
 nity. The minor orders are four in 
 number: I. acolyte ; 2. exorcist ; 3. 
 reader ; 4. doorkeeper. 
 
 Minores. I. A religious order of 
 S. Francis. 2. Posterity. 
 
 Minores, Fratres. Minorites. 
 
 Minoresses. v. Clare, Order ofS. 
 
 Minorissa. A nun of the order 
 of S. Clare. 
 
 Minorites, v. Cordeliers. 
 
 Minors, Conventual. An order 
 of unreformed Franciscans. Habit, a 
 long grey cassock with a rope girdle 
 and hood, a long grey cloak, and 
 square cap. 
 
 Minsaterion. A sacristy. 
 
 Minster. A church to which an 
 ecclesiastical fraternity is attached. 
 
 Minster Ham. A sanctuary 
 house. 
 
 Minster House. Theofficial house 
 in which the canons of a cathedral live 
 in common or in rotation. 
 
 Minster Priest. One who belongs 
 to some religious or collegiate church. 
 
 Minstrel. A mediaeval name for 
 poet and musician. 
 
 Minstrel Gallery. A balcony in 
 the triforium of a church, for the use 
 of singers, as in Wells and Exeter 
 cathedrals. 
 
 Minuta. I. A very small coin. 
 2. Among the Italians, any grain 
 except wheat. 3. A brief jotting or 
 note on a MS. or elsewhere. 
 
 Minute Tithes. Small tithes, 
 such as usually belong to a vicar, as 
 of wool, lambs, pigs, butter, cheese, 
 herbs, seeds, eggs, honey, and wax. 
 
 Minution. The regular blood- 
 letting, supposed to be rendered ne- 
 cessary by the coarse diet of the 
 monks. 
 
 Mirabilium Annus. The year 
 1544; so called on account of the
 
 Miracle 
 
 304 
 
 Missa Nautica 
 
 victories of the Parisians against the 
 Burgundians. 
 
 Miracle. An event transcending 
 the ordinary laws by which the uni- 
 verse is governed, and due to the in- 
 terpretation of a higher law applied 
 by supernatural power. 
 
 Miracle Plays. Plays represent- 
 ing legends or sacred history, very 
 common in the middle ages. The 
 one of most importance now remain- 
 ing in Christendom is performed in 
 the Tyrol once every ten years, at 
 Ober-Ammergau, in Bavaria. 
 
 Miracles, i. Generally, the same 
 as Miracle Plays. 2. Specifically, v. 
 Moralities. 
 
 Miraculous Conception. The 
 production of the human nature of 
 our Lord by the power of the Holy 
 Spirit. This doctrine is inseparable 
 from that of the Incarnation and 
 Atonement. 
 
 Miramiones. Nuns of the order 
 of S. Genevieve ; so called after their 
 amalgamation with another order, of 
 which Madame de Miramion was the 
 founder, A. D. 1665, for education and 
 nursing. 
 
 Miramur, O Deus, Tuse. v. I. 
 New wonders of Thy mighty hand. 2. 
 O God, Whose hand hath spread. 
 
 Miranda. A place from which 
 there is an extensive prospect. 
 
 Mischea. A mosque. 
 
 Mischita. Ornament for the neck. 
 
 Miserere, i. A name for the 
 5 ist Psalm, from the first Latin word 
 of the Psalm. 2. Small brackets on 
 the under side of stall seats in 
 churches, generally richly carved. 
 These when turned up form a rest 
 for the occupant of the stall when 
 standing. 
 
 Miserere Stall. The same as 
 Miserere 2. 
 
 Misericordia. I . An indulgence. 
 2. An indulgence in food and dress 
 granted to monks in spite of the 
 rules of their order. 3. The same as 
 Miserere 2. 4. That part of a monas- 
 tery where guests were entertained. 
 5. A name given to one of the four 
 kinds of refectories, used for eating 
 flesh meat in. 
 
 Misericordias Domini Sunday. 
 The second Sunday after Easter; so 
 called from the introit. 
 
 Mishna. One part of the Talmud. 
 The word signifies repetition. It is 
 held to be the second law, and to have 
 been handed down from Moses to 
 Judas the holy. It forms a code on 
 sacred and civil matters. 
 
 Mispartistae. Priests in Dijon, 
 who, with the leave of the rectors, 
 performed ecclesiastical functions in 
 their parishes. 
 
 Misrule, Abbot of. v. Abbot of 
 Misrule. 
 
 Missa. i. The mass. 2. The 
 feast of a saint: as "Missa S. Joan- 
 nis" for "Festum S. Joannis." 
 
 Missa, Aurea. v. Aurea Missa. 
 
 Missa Bifaciata. A mass in 
 which the priest recited the service 
 again a second time as far as the offer- 
 tory, but with one recitation only of 
 the canon. The third recitation was 
 called Trifaciata, 
 
 Missa Cantata, i. Generally, a 
 mass which is sung. 2. A musical 
 mass sung with less ceremonial than 
 high mass, without epistoler and 
 gospeller. 
 
 Missa Catechumenorum. The 
 mass as far as the gospel, after which 
 the unbaptized and catechumens were 
 expelled in the primitive Church. 
 
 Missa Defunctorum. Mass for 
 the dead. 
 
 Missa Est, Ite. v. Ite, Missa Est. 
 
 Missa Fidelium. The whole 
 mass, in opposition to missa catechu- 
 menorum, or that of the unbaptized or 
 excommunicated 
 
 Missa Judicii. A mass of ordeal. 
 
 Missa Musicale. A low mass at 
 which music, orchestral or otherwise, 
 is an accompaniment. A military 
 mass often takes this form, the band 
 of the regiment performing the musi- 
 cal portion of the service. 
 
 Missa Nativitatis. The Christ- 
 mas mass. 
 
 Missa Nautica. A mass which 
 is said without consecration or com- 
 munion, because of the movement of 
 the vessel at sea. A form of Missa 
 Sicca.
 
 Missa Sicca 
 
 305 
 
 Mitre. 
 
 Missa Sicca. A form of mass 
 said on days when there is no conse- 
 cration, v. Missa Nautica. 
 
 Missa Trifaciata. v. Missa 
 Bifaciata* 
 
 Missae, Actio. v. Actio Missa. 
 
 Missae Canon. The canon of 
 the mass. 
 
 Missae Oratio. One of the seven 
 prayers of the missa fidelium of the 
 Mozarabic liturgy. In the Gallican 
 rite sometimes called Collectio, as we 
 say, the collect for the day, sometimes 
 Prtzfatio. 
 
 Missse Ordinariutn. Ordinary of 
 the mass. 
 
 Missae Ordo. The order of the 
 mass. 
 
 Missal. A book containing the 
 masses or offices of the holy Eucha- 
 rist for the year. Before the offices 
 were combined in a single volume, 
 several books were necessary, the 
 Sacramentary, Lectionary, Antipho- 
 nary, and others. The change began 
 in the 1 1 th century. 
 
 Missarius. I. A priest who is 
 bound to say mass. 2. Any thing 
 relating to the mass. 
 
 Missi Doxninici. Commissioners, 
 partly ecclesiastics, partly laity, who in 
 the time of Charlemagne were to make 
 circuits for the inspection of both 
 secular and spiritual matters. 
 
 Mission, i. A sending forth by 
 authority, which gives the right, as 
 jurisdiction gives the power to act ; as 
 when a bishop sends the clergy to 
 take charge of their own particular 
 parishes. 2. A series of sermons 
 generally by a missioner or special 
 preacher, followed by confessions and 
 communions in any given place, with 
 a view to spiritual awakening or edifi- 
 cation. 
 
 Mission, Canonical, v. Canoni- 
 cal Mission. 
 
 Mission, Priests of the. v. 
 Missions, Clerks Regular of the Con- 
 gregation of. 
 
 Missionary. An ecclesiastic, 
 whether bishop, priest, or deacon, 
 sent by rightful authority to extend 
 the Church in heathen countries. 
 
 Missionary Apostolic. A mis- 
 
 sionary priest in the Roman Church 
 sent by commission from the pope. 
 
 Missions, Clerks Regular of 
 the Congregation of. Founded, 
 1625, by S. Vincent of Paul, for the 
 purpose of holding missions, giving 
 retreats, and instructing the ignorant 
 in their religious duties. Order con- 
 firmed by pope Urban vm., 1632. 
 Habit, same as secular priests. Also 
 called Lazarists and Priests of the 
 Mission. 
 
 Missura. The recital of offices at 
 a person's death. 
 
 Mistral, i. A provost at Vienne, 
 delegated by the archbishop, who 
 acted as prefect of the city. 2. A 
 canon who looked after the capitular 
 estates. 3. A provost or bailiff, a 
 corruption of ministerialis. 
 
 Mistral Chancellor. A mistral, 
 when the office was attached to that 
 of the chancellorship of a cathedral. 
 
 Mistum. The fourth part of a 
 pound of bread, and the third part of a 
 pint of wine ; rations allowed to 
 monks at a meal. 
 
 Mitana. A mitten made of wool 
 or fur. 
 
 Mitra. i. The spire of a church. 
 2. A woman's head-dress. 3. v. 
 Mitre. 
 
 Mitra Aurifrigata. v. Mitre. 
 
 Mitra Pretiosa. v. Mitre. 
 
 Mitra Simplex, v. Mitre. 
 
 Mitrale. I. The box in which the 
 mitre is kept. 2. A book containing 
 the offices in the manual and proces- 
 sional. 3-. A work on ceremonial, by 
 Sicardus of Cremona. 
 
 Mitre. i. A line formed by the 
 meeting of two surfaces at any angle. 
 2. An episcopal coronet or ornament, 
 peculiar to Western bishops. In the 
 roth century bishops seem to have 
 worn crowns, but it was not till the 
 I ith that the present shape was perma- 
 nently established. Mitres are of three 
 kinds : I. Mitra Simplex, of white 
 linen or silk, for fasts; 2. Mitra 
 Aurifrigata, for mass and confirma- 
 tions ; 3. Mitra Pretiosa, of pre- 
 cious stones and gold or silver, for 
 synods and great festivals. Before the 
 loth century it was like a raised cap 
 X
 
 Mitre 
 
 306 
 
 Monachism 
 
 closed at the top ; in the nth century 
 it was red with infulae or lappets, the 
 early double-pointed mitre was low; 
 in the I4th century it became more 
 pointed, and enriched with crocketed 
 points and jewelled crosses. From 
 the mitre depended two narrow stripes 
 of silk behind. 
 
 Mitre, i. Mitre and triple cross, 
 with an anchor in his hand: S. Cle- 
 ment, Bp. 2. Wearing a: tied to a 
 tree in form of a cross, mitre on his 
 head, two mallets on the ground: S. 
 Denys, Bp. 
 
 Mitre, Papal. A triple mitre worn 
 by the popes to indicate the regal, 
 imperial, and sacerdotal power. It 
 was introduced by Boniface vni. 
 
 Mitred Abbot, v. Abbot Mitred. 
 
 Mitred Abbeys. Those whose 
 abbots wore the mitre: Reading, 
 Thorney, Colchester, Tavistock, Win- 
 chelcombe, Bardney, Battle, Tewkes- 
 bury, "S. Alban's, Crowland, Rumsey, 
 Westminster, Hulme, Peterborough, 
 Shrewsbury, Bury S. Edmund's, 
 Glastcmbury, Malmesbury, Evesham, 
 Selby, S. Mary's, York (Benedictine), 
 Waltham, Cirencester, Canterbury 
 (Austin canons). 
 
 Mittit ad Virginem. v. To the 
 Virgin He sends. 
 
 Mixed Arches. A name for three- 
 centered and four-centered pointed 
 arches, and three-centered elliptical 
 arches. 
 
 Mixed Chalice. The practice of 
 mingling a little water with the wine 
 in the chalice. This use at mass is 
 almost universal throughout Christen- 
 dom, the only exception being, it is 
 believed, the Armenian Church, which 
 uses wine alone. 
 
 Mixed Tithes. Tithes of wool, 
 milk, pigs, eggs, consisting of natural 
 products, but nurtured and preserved 
 in part by the care of man. 
 
 Mixomelon. A pyx for the com- 
 munion of the sick. 
 
 Mixtum. i. Wine mixed with 
 water. 2. In the rule of S. Benedict, 
 the bread and wine given to the 
 brother before he began reading aloud 
 at meals. 
 
 Mneme. i. A tomb. 2. A 
 
 church in which there is the tomb of 
 a saint. 3. The anniversary of a 
 saint's day. 4. The burial of the dead. 
 
 Mnemosynon. i. Liturgical com- 
 memoration. 2. The burial office. 
 
 Medalists. The same as Noetans 
 and Sabellians. 
 
 Modern Church. The Church, 
 historically considered, from the com- 
 mencement of the 1 6th century to the 
 present time. 
 
 Modern Methodists. A sect of 
 the Methodists. 
 
 Modulizare. To sing in harmony. 
 
 Modus. I. A^ayment in money in 
 in lieu of tithe in kind. 2. A song 
 in rhythm. 3. A custom or rite. 
 
 Modus Decimandi. A particular 
 manner of tithing arising from im- 
 memorial usage, differing from the 
 payment of one tenth of the annual 
 increase. 
 
 Mohammedanism. The religion 
 of Mohammed, who in the 7th century 
 preached the unity of the Godhead 
 among the idolaters of Arabia. The 
 Koran is the volume in which this 
 teaching, much of which was borrowed 
 from Christianity, is contained. 
 
 Moichos. An intruded bishop. 
 
 Moinus. A monk. 
 
 Moirologetria. A hired female 
 mourner. 
 
 Mola. i. A mill. 2. A mass. 
 3. A liquid measure. 4. A grind- 
 stone. 5. The middle of the altar. 
 
 Molaria. I. The payment made 
 for grinding corn. 2. A mill. 
 
 Molendinum. A milL 
 
 Molina. A mill. 
 
 Molinists. Followers of Louis 
 Molina, a Spanish Jesuit of the i6th 
 century, who strove to explain the 
 difficulties of predestination and free- 
 will. They are accused of Pelagianism. 
 
 Molinosists. Quietists, followers 
 of Michael Molinos, a Spanish theo- 
 logian, 1627 1696. 
 
 Molokans. Russian sectaries. 
 
 Momiers. A term of reproach 
 given to dissenters from the Calvinists 
 of Geneva. 
 
 Mona. A widow. 
 
 Monachism. The system and life 
 of monks.
 
 Monachos 
 
 307 
 
 Monks 
 
 Monachos. A monk. 
 
 Monachus. A monk. 
 
 Monachus Claustralis. A monk 
 not in office. 
 
 Monachus, Decretalis. v. Deere- 
 talis Monachtis. 
 
 Monachus Obedientiarius. A 
 monk sent to act as curate, with re- 
 vocable licence, in a parish dependent 
 on an abbey. 
 
 Monarches. An honorary title of 
 the count of Flanders. 
 
 Monarchia. The doctrine I. of 
 the supremacy of God ; 2. of the 
 Unity in Trinity. * 
 
 Monarchians. The same as Pa- 
 tripassians. 
 
 Monarchy Men, Fifth, v. Fifth 
 Monarchy Men. 
 
 Monasteries, Acts for the Disso- 
 lution of. The acts for the dissolu- 
 tion of monasteries are 27 Hen. vui. 
 c. 28; 31 Hen. vui. c. 13; 32 Hen. 
 vui. c. 24; 37 Hen. vin. c. 4; i 
 Edw. vi. c. 14. 
 
 Monasteries, Dissolution of. 
 The dissolution of monasteries took 
 place in England both before and at 
 the Reformation. The earliest case 
 was in 1312, when the Templars 
 were suppressed, and their lands given 
 in 1323 to the hospital of S. John of 
 Jerusalem. The revenues of many 
 houses were given to colleges in 
 Oxford and Cambridge. Henry VIII. 
 took an enormous amount of pro- 
 perty from the Church, a small part 
 of which was used for religious pur- 
 poses. 
 
 Monasteries, Double, v. Double 
 Monasteries. 
 
 Monastery. A house for the re- 
 ception of monks or other religious, 
 and called, according to circumstances, 
 an abbey, priory, convent, or nunnery. 
 Monasteries were places of learning, 
 education, refuge, charity, and civiliza- 
 tion, as well as of retirement from the 
 world . 
 
 Monastery, Plan of a. The 
 following is a plan on which many 
 monasteries were built. The wall 
 contained an enclosure, whose gate was 
 at the west or north-west. The gate- 
 house contained several rooms, some- 
 
 times a chapel. The almonry was a 
 little to the right. The church formed 
 a Latin cross, its nave and one transept 
 forming part of a cloistered quad- 
 rangle. In the cloister a lavatory. 
 The dormitory occupied the west of 
 the quadrangle ; the parlour, refectory, 
 and kitchen the south. The abbot's 
 lodge was at the south-east corner. 
 A stream through the midst served 
 for mill and drainage. 
 
 Monetabilis Poena. A fine in 
 money. 
 
 Monetum. A mint where money 
 is coined. 
 
 Money. In his right hand, cross 
 in his left: S. Philip, Ap. 
 
 Money Bag. Holding a: three 
 money-bags : holding a square money- 
 box: money-box: money-box with 
 chains to it, at his feet : S. Matthew, 
 Ap. 
 
 Money, Bag: of. v. Bag of 
 Money. 
 
 Money Stone. The upper slab 
 of a tomb, on which payments were 
 made. 
 
 Moniacatio. The profession of 
 the monastic life. 
 
 Monial. A mullion. 
 
 Moniales. Religious women of 
 the 4th century living in a convent. 
 Called also Sanctimoniales, and in 
 Egypt Nonna, whence Nuns. 
 
 Monietas. Reception into a mo- 
 nastic order. 
 
 Monition. A form issued by an 
 ecclesiastical court, granting to the 
 party complaining an order monishing 
 the party complained against to obey 
 under pain of the law and contempt 
 thereof. 
 
 Monitony. A warning, similar to 
 a monition, general in its wording and 
 not addressed to any one person. 
 
 Monitorium. A summons at law. 
 
 Monk. Food let down to the saint 
 in a cave, by a monk : S. Benedict, 
 Ab. 
 
 Monks. I. Hermits living in 
 forests or rock caves. 2. Religious 
 living in separate cells. 3. Living in 
 common under a superior who had 
 his particular rule. 4. Living in con- 
 gregation, being a distinct religious
 
 Monochordum 
 
 308 
 
 Monte Cassino 
 
 order. The word means Solitary. 
 They arose about the. time of the 
 Decian persecution in Judoea and 
 Egypt. Paul and Antony were (as 
 S. Jerome says) the fathers of mo- 
 nasticism. Common life began with 
 Pacomius. S. Basil introduced a 
 uniform system. S. Benedict did for 
 the West what S. Basil did for the 
 East. The Greeks called ordained 
 monks Hieromonachi. At first only 
 certain persons were allowed to pro- 
 fess. They wore coarse garments and 
 short hair ; they were subjected to a 
 probation, but did not take solemn 
 vows. They were ruled by decani, 
 centenarii, abbots, and hagumeni. 
 They fasted, watched, and prayed, 
 <ind worked with their hands. 
 
 Monochordum. A musical in- 
 strument consisting of one string. 
 
 Monody. A hymn sung by one 
 person. 
 
 Monogamy. Marriage with one 
 person only. The clei - gy in the pri- 
 mitive Church, as also the deacon- 
 esses and "widows," were required 
 to be monogamists. Deaconesses were 
 also to be univira. 
 
 Monogram, Sacred, i. IHS, the 
 Greek contraction of the Holy Name, 
 lesous. 2. IHS, the Latin contraction 
 of Jesus, Hominum Salvator. 
 
 Monoikion. A small country 
 parish. 
 
 Monophysites. The adherents of 
 Dioscorus, bishop of Alexandria, who 
 was condemned with Eutyches, for the 
 same heresy, by the fourth oecume- 
 nical council at Chalcedon, A.D. 451. 
 They abounded in Egypt and Syria, 
 and survives there to the present day. 
 The heresy was, that there was but 
 one nature in Christ, compounded 
 of the divine and human natures; 
 hence the name. Also called Jacobites. 
 
 Monos. A monk. 
 
 Monothelani. The same as 
 Monolhelites. 
 
 Monothelites. A branch of the 
 Eutychian heresy, which asserted that 
 after the Incarnation there was but 
 one will in our Lord. If the doctrine 
 of the two perfect natures, each pos- 
 sessed of all its distinctive capacities 
 
 and faculties, be admitted, the doctrine 
 of two wills, the divine and the human, 
 follows. This heresy, and Honorius, 
 bishop of Rome, who favoured it, were 
 condemned in the sixth cecumenical 
 synod held at Constantinople, A.D. 
 680. 
 
 Monotone. Saying any portion 
 of an office on a single note. 
 
 Monsa. A compressed sponge 
 fastened to a maniple for cleansing 
 the paten. 
 
 Monsignor Sacriste. The pope's 
 sacristan, who is always chosen from 
 the monks of the order of S. 
 Augustine. He is a bishop in partibus. 
 
 Monsig-nore. A title given to 
 persons allowed the social rank and 
 precedence of bishops at the court of 
 Rome. 
 
 Monstrance. A vessel in which 
 the blessed Sacrament is exposed to 
 the people. Previously to the I4th cen- 
 tury It was reserved in a pyx, but after 
 the institution of the feast of Corpus 
 Christi exposition in a visible form was 
 introduced. The present form, how- 
 ever, that of a circle of crystal in which 
 It is enclosed, surrounded by rays of 
 gold and silver, did not commence be- 
 fore the 1 6th or I7th centuries. Also 
 called Remonstrance. 
 
 Mont S. Eloi Anas, Regular 
 Canons of. Habit of violet colour. 
 
 Montanists. Followers of Mon- 
 tanus, who, about the middle of the 
 2nd century, began teaching in a vil- 
 lage of Mysia, not far from the borders 
 of Phrygia, whence the sect was called 
 the Phrygian, or Cataphrygian. He 
 was subject to trances and ecstasies, 
 and blasphemously called himself the 
 Paraclete. Two ladies of rank, Pris- 
 cilla and Maximilla, followed him 
 as prophetesses. This pretence to in- 
 spiration formed the peculiar character 
 of the sect. He destroyed himself, 
 with Maximilla, before the close of the 
 2nd century. These heretics professed 
 extreme rigour. They divided into 
 branches : one branch followed Pro- 
 clus, the other followed ^Eschines. 
 The latter inclined to the opinions of 
 Praxeas and Sabellius. 
 
 Monte Cassino, Congregation
 
 Monte Virgini, Monks of 309 
 
 M orison ian ism 
 
 of. A religious order founded by 
 Barbo, a Venetian, established, 1409, 
 under a reformed Clugniac rule, 1504, 
 by pope Julius II. Habit, a black 
 cassock, scapular, and robe with hood 
 and sleeves. Also called Congrega- 
 tion of S. Justina. 
 
 Monte Virgini, Monks of. An 
 order founded by William of Vercelli, 
 1197. Rule of S. Benedict. Habit, 
 white. 
 
 Montebello, Hermits of. An 
 order founded under Urban vi. Habit, 
 a cassock, scapular, short cloak, pil- 
 grim's staff, and sandals. 
 
 Montenegrins. Christians of 
 Montenegro, in Albania, in commu- 
 nion with the Greek Church. 
 
 Montenses. A name for Dona- 
 tists. The same as Agonistici. 
 
 Montesiani. A name for Dona- 
 tists. 
 
 Month's Mind. The monthly 
 mass for one departed : the year's 
 mind was the anniversary of a person's 
 death. 
 
 Montjoy. Mounds of earth to 
 guide travellers on their way. 
 
 Montjoye, Knights of. An order 
 founded by pope Alexander in., 1 180, 
 under S. Basil's rule, for war with the 
 infidels. 
 
 Monument. A memorial of a 
 person, in sculpture or otherwise, 
 erected in a church or on consecrated 
 ground. 
 
 Monumental Brasses. Effigies 
 on tombs. They were first used per- 
 haps in England about A.D. 1200. 
 Large numbers were destroyed at the 
 Reformation. 
 
 Monumental Chapel. A chapel 
 erected in commemoration of the life 
 of any person. 
 
 Monydrion. A small convent, 
 
 Moorish Arch. A horse-shoe 
 arch, with an inclination to the form 
 sometimes of a Gothic, and sometimes 
 of a stilted arch. 
 
 Moorish Architecture. A style 
 adopted by the Arabs, about the loth 
 century, distinguished by the horse- 
 shoe arch. Also called Arabic and 
 Saracenic Architecture. 
 
 Mora. A witch. 
 
 Moragnary. A priest who acts 
 as a titular confessor. 
 
 Moralists. Writers on morality. 
 They may be classified as \. school- 
 men ; 2. as dogmatists, who confined 
 themselves chiefly to the declarations 
 of the Scriptures and fathers ; 3. as 
 mystics. 
 
 Moralities. Theatrical exhibi- 
 tions given by the ecclesiastics of the 
 middle ages. They allegorized virtue 
 and vice. In mysteries, Scriptural per- 
 sons and events were represented. In 
 miracles, the wonderful acts of martyrs 
 and confessors. 
 
 Morality Plays. The same as 
 Moralities. 
 
 Moravians. Protestant sect which 
 originally sprang from a union of the 
 Bohemian Brethren, Lutherans, and 
 Zuinglians in Poland and Moravia. 
 Some attribute their origin to Nicolas, 
 count of Zinzendorf, but they them- 
 selves regard Methodius and Cyrillus 
 as their founders. They have those 
 called bishops among them. Also 
 called United brethren or Unitas 
 Fratrum. 
 
 Morelstochiki. Russian dissent- 
 ers. 
 
 Moretum. A kind of brownish 
 doth. 
 
 Morganatic Marriage. A mar- 
 riage unrecognized either by the law 
 of the land or by the crown. 
 
 Morisonianism. A modern Pro- 
 testant body which began its exist- 
 ence in the year 1840, in the 
 person of James Morison, son of 
 Robert Morison, a United Secession 
 minister. He maintained the univer- 
 sality of the Atonement as against 
 Calvinism, but with this he taught 
 eternal, personal, and unconditional 
 election. He said that no one would 
 be condemned eternally for Adam's 
 sin alone, and has hence been charged, 
 apparently on insufficient grounds, 
 with Pelagianism. The charge of uni- 
 versalism is better founded, in so far 
 as the elect in Christ are concerned ; 
 though on this point some difference 
 exists. In spiritual government they 
 do not insist on either the Presbyterian 
 or Independent form; consequently
 
 Mormons 
 
 310 Mortmain, Statiites of 
 
 there are congregations of both forms 
 under the Union, which is styled 
 Evangelical, to signify that the word 
 is theological rather than ecclesiastical. 
 In part the Union does pretend to 
 exercise coercive discipline. The body 
 is rapidly increasing, especially in the 
 western districts of Scotland. Also 
 called the Evangelical Union Kirk. 
 
 Mormons. The name Mormon is 
 taken from the Book of Mormon, a book 
 of pretended religious doctrine, history, 
 and prophecy, alleged to have been 
 found by one Joseph Smith, on the 
 22nd September, 1827, in a cavern on 
 the side of a hill, called Cumori, in the 
 county of Ontario, New York, in the 
 United States of America. The chief 
 heresy of this imposture is its Anthropo- 
 morphism, affirming that God is not a 
 Spirit, but a material Being. Smith 
 was shot in prison by a mob, June 
 27, 1845, i n ti 16 city of Carthage. His 
 deluded followers are located in large 
 numbers in Utah, at the Great Salt 
 Lake. They are industrious, and as to 
 material prosperity, successful. They 
 are held together by a strict system of 
 espionage. They had a flourishing 
 town called Nauvoo, in Illinois, before 
 their migration to Utah. They prac- 
 tise polygamy. Also called Latter 
 Day Saints. 
 
 Morn of morns, and Day of 
 days. H. A & M. No. 20. Die 
 dierum principe. Sunday morning 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. Isaac 
 Williams. 
 
 Morning. The resurrection of 
 Jesus Christ : Ps. xxx. 5. The Morn- 
 ing, the Day-spring or Dawn, and the 
 Day-star, all signify the period of our 
 Lord's suffering life here on earth, 
 when His Light shone, as it were, 
 dimly, and only to a few chosen disci- 
 ples. Cf. S. Luke i. 78. 
 
 Morning's Gift. The dowry of 
 an Anglo-Saxon woman ; so called 
 because it was not formally settled 
 on her until the morning after mar- 
 riage. 
 
 Moronensis Ordo. The order 
 of the Coelestines, instituted by pope 
 S. Ccelestine, whose surname was De 
 Morone. 
 
 Morrow Mass. The mass to be 
 said on the day following a feast. 
 
 Morrow Mass Priest. The 
 priest who is to say mass on the day 
 following a feast. 
 
 Morrow of a Feast. The day 
 following. 
 
 Morse. The fastening or clasp of 
 a cope; often of a costly description 
 and covered with precious stones. 
 
 Morsus. i . A crust of bread. 2. 
 A clasp. 3. Remorse. 4. A mouth. 
 
 Mortal Sin. That kind of sin, 
 as murder and adultery, which is 
 eternally punished if a person dies 
 without repentance. 
 
 Mortgages. A mortgage is the 
 creation of an interest in property, 
 defeasible, i. e. annullable, upoii per- 
 forming the condition of paying a 
 given sum of money, with interest 
 thereon, at a certain time. Mortgages 
 by ecclesiastical persons are regulated 
 by statutes 17 Geo. in. c. 53; 5 Geo. 
 iv. c. 89 ; i & 2 Viet. c. 23 ; I & 2 
 Viet. c. 1 06; 5 & 6 Viet. c. 26. 
 
 Mortification. The discipline by 
 which sinful desires are subdued and 
 virtues cultivated. 
 
 Mortilegium. A list of the dead 
 who have given benefactions to a 
 church or monastery. 
 
 Mortis, Articulus. v. Articulus 
 Mortis. 
 
 Mortis, In Articulo. v. Articu- 
 lus Mortis. 
 
 Mortmain. Mortmain is when 
 lands and tenements are given to any 
 corporation, sole or aggregate, eccle- 
 siastical or temporal; and is called 
 mortmain, as coining from a dead hand. 
 By several ancient statutes aliena- 
 tion of lands and tenements in 
 mortmain, i. e. to religious and other 
 corporations, which were supposed to 
 hold them in a dead or unserviceable 
 hand, were prohibited under pain of 
 forfeiture to the lord, the fruits of 
 whose feudal seigniory were thus im- 
 paired. 
 
 Mortmain, Alienation in. v. 
 Alienation in Mortmain. 
 
 Mortmain, Statutes of. The 
 statutes of mortmain are : Magna 
 Charta (9 Hen. III. c. xxxvi., 7 Edw.
 
 Mortuary 
 
 3 1 1 Mount Calvary, Nuns of 
 
 I. ii., 13 Edw. I., 15 Rich. II., 23 
 Hen. vili. c. x.). A royal charter of 
 licence (18 Edw. in. iii. 3) gave some 
 relaxation, as also 17 Chas. II. iii. 
 James carried dispensation to a great 
 length, which was checked by I Will. 
 III. ii. 2. By 7 Will. in. and 2 Anne 
 c. ii. relaxations were allowed ; by 9 
 Geo. II. c. xxxvi. restraints were added. 
 By 12 and 13 Viet. xlix. 4 certain 
 grants of sites for schools were allowed. 
 
 Mortuary. A mortuary is a 
 species of customary payment on the 
 death of a parishioner, as to which 
 there never has been any doubt but 
 that it is payable by special custom 
 only; and it is said to have been 
 given pro recempensatione subtractionis 
 decimarum personalium, necnon et 
 oblationum; a sort of offering to the 
 Church for any possible omissions of 
 which the deceased person might have 
 been guilty in respect to the dues of the 
 Church. Also called Soul Shot. 
 
 Mortuarium. I. The portion of 
 property due by right from a parish- 
 ioner on his death to the rector of the 
 parish, v. Mortuary. 2. A list of 
 the dead. 3. A funeral. 
 
 Mortuary Candlestick. A can- 
 dlestick used at funerals, and placed 
 by the side of the coffin. 
 
 Mortuorum, Agenda, v. Agenda 
 Mortuoritm. 
 
 Mosaic Work. Ornamental work 
 formed by inlaying small pieces of 
 material, such as glass, marble, stone, 
 or tile, on a foundation of marble or 
 stone. The word is derived from 
 musa, and means studied or artistic. 
 
 Mosarabes. The Christians in 
 Spain who lived under the dominion 
 of the Moors. 
 
 Moscheda. A mosque. 
 
 Mosque. A Mohammedan place 
 of worship. 
 
 Mossen. The same as Monsieur 
 in French. 
 
 Most Catholic. A title given to 
 the kings of Spain. 
 
 Most Christian. A title given to 
 the kings of France. 
 
 Most Faithful. A title given to 
 the kings of Portugal. 
 
 Most Glorious of the Virgin 
 
 Choirs. S. A. H. No. 204. 
 gloriosa Virginum. Hymn for the 
 festival of B. M. V. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Most Reverend. A title given to 
 archbishops and metropolitans. 
 
 Motett. A short piece of Church 
 music highly elaborated, of which the 
 subject is taken from the psalms or 
 hymns of the Church. Derived from 
 the Italian motetto, a little word or 
 sentence. 
 
 Mother Church. I. The parish 
 church. 2. The cathedral church of 
 a diocese. 
 
 Mother of God. Theotokos or 
 Deipara. The title of the B. V. M.. 
 sanctioned, against the Nestorians, in 
 the 3rd general council, that of Ephe- 
 sus, 431. It confirms the inseparable 
 union of the two natures of Christ. 
 
 Mother of God, Regular Clerks 
 of the Order of the. Founded, in 
 1574) by John Leonard, at Lucca, 
 under Gregory xni. The members 
 are devoted to the instruction of the 
 poor, the service of the sick, and 
 missionary work. Habit, black, like 
 other priests. 
 
 Mothering Cakes. Cakes which 
 the children of a family present to 
 the mother of a family on Mothering 
 Sunday. Also called Simnels. 
 
 Mothering Sunday. Mid-Lent 
 Sunday, on which it was customary 
 for people to visit their mother or 
 cathedral church of the diocese with 
 Easter offerings. They also used to 
 make cakes on that day, called 
 "Mothering Cakes," and carry them 
 to their relations. 
 
 Motulus. A motett. 
 
 Mouldings. The ornamental out- 
 line or form given to the edges of the 
 projecting or receding members of 
 various parts of a building. 
 
 Mound. The same as Orb. 
 
 Mountain. Jesus Christ: Isa. ii. 2. 
 He is established upon the top of the 
 hills, because the Apostles, as lesser 
 hills, exalt Him by their preaching. 
 
 Mount Calvary, Nuns of the 
 Order of. Founded, in the I7th cen- 
 tury, by Antoinette d' Orleans, daughter 
 of the duke of Longueville, and widow
 
 Mount Carmel, Brethren of 3 1 2 
 
 Multa 
 
 of the marquis of Belleisle. Habit, 
 white, with black veil. Rule of S. 
 Benedict observed in its utmost rigour. 
 
 Mount Carmel, Brethren of our 
 Lady of. v. Carmelite Order, Friars 
 of. 
 
 Mourners, v. Flentesz.fALugentes. 
 
 Mouth. The Only Begotten Son, 
 by whom God speaks all words to us: 
 Isa. i. 20. 
 
 Movable Feasts. Movable feasts 
 are those which depend upon Easter, 
 which is the Sunday after the full 
 moon on or after March 2ist. If the 
 full moon falls on a Sunday, Easter is 
 the Sunday after. 
 
 Moyer's Lectures. Lectures es- 
 tablished according to the will of Lady 
 Moyer, to be preached at S. Paul's 
 or elsewhere on the Trinity and Di- 
 vinity of our Lord. Mention is found 
 of preachers before 1 740, and down to 
 1774. In course of time the lectures 
 lapsed. 
 
 Mozarabic Liturgy. One of the 
 divisions of the Ephesine family ; it 
 seems to have become very corrupt, 
 and was abolished in the province of 
 Braga, A.D. 538. The council of To- 
 ledo acted otherwise, and examined 
 and rendered it uniform. S. Leander 
 and S. Isidore enlarged and perfected 
 this rite. The name is derived from 
 Mostarib, a verb meaning "to Ara- 
 bize," or imitate the Arabs. Elipandus, 
 archbishop of Toledo in 783, brought 
 it again into suspicion by altering 
 the prayers in accordance with his 
 Nestorian tendencies ; but it was, 
 corrected and approved by John X. in 
 A.D. 920. Later, another attack was 
 made upon it, and in Aragon the 
 Roman office was adopted in 1071, 
 from which time the last steadily gained 
 ground until in the I5th century the 
 National rite was only used on high 
 feasts. Cardinal Ximenes restored it, 
 and published its missal and breviary in 
 1500, establishing it at Toledo, Sala- 
 manca, and Vallad olid. In these latter 
 it has become extinct, and now only 
 exists in one chapel of the cathedral of 
 Toledo, it having been suppressed in the 
 other churches of that city in 1842. 
 The parts of the mass are as follows : 
 
 first the ad missam or introit, the 
 collect, prophecy, psallendo, or short 
 verse of a psalm, followed sometimes 
 by a missal litany, epistle, gospel, no 
 gradual or alleluia, sacrificium or 
 offertory, missa or collect, followed by 
 another alia oratio, post nomina or 
 secret ; ad pacem, another collect fol- 
 lowed by the/ar illatio or preface. Of 
 these there are 156, sixty-six de tern- 
 pore, sixty-five of saints, ten of the 
 common of saints, fifteen of votive 
 masses ; the post sanctus, or prayer 
 after the sanctus, at the end of which, 
 "Through Jesus Christ Thy Son," 
 follows "Who in the same night," 
 and the ^>r&y<ix post pridie, after which 
 the elevation and creed, which is said 
 whilst the priest divides the host into 
 nine parts. Then the ad orationeni 
 dominicam, the Lord's prayer, bless- 
 ing, and collect, v. Liturgy. 
 
 Mozetta. A sort of cape with a 
 hood to it. The pope wears a mozetta 
 of red trimmed with ermine, bishops 
 have it of purple, and cardinals of 
 scarlet. It is worn by canons in some 
 cathedrals of Sicily. 
 
 Mozzetta. The same as Mozetta. 
 Mpatikion. A fee for a licence to 
 officiate. 
 
 Muccinium. A pocket handker- 
 chief. 
 
 Muezzin, v. Minaret. 
 Muffulse. Gloves or mittens made 
 of skin or fur. 
 
 Mugrgietonians. A sect at the 
 time of the Great Rebellion, who 
 sprung up in the year 1657, and took 
 their denomination from Ludowick 
 Muggleton, a journeyman tailor, who 
 set up for a prophet. They renounced 
 all ordinances. 
 
 Mulier. A wife. 
 Mullion. The vertical division be- 
 tween the lights of windows and 
 screens in Gothic architecture. Also 
 called Monial. 
 
 Mulnaris. The site of a mill. 
 Mulneda. A mill-dam. 
 Multa. A fine, or fiscal satisfac- 
 tion, anciently given to the king by 
 the bishops, that they might have 
 power to make their wills ; and that 
 they might have the probate of other
 
 Multifoil 
 
 313 
 
 Mynster-ham 
 
 men's wills, and the granting of ad- 
 ministrations. Also called Multura 
 Episcopi. 
 
 Multifoil. v. Foil. 
 
 Multifoil Arch. An arch formed 
 by many foils. Also called Polyfoil 
 Arch. 
 
 Multiforabilis Tibia. A pipe or 
 flute with many holes. 
 
 Multura Episcopi. v. Multa. 
 
 Mumpsimus. A nickname for 
 one who is obstinate in religious 
 matters ; a corruption of the word 
 sumpsimus in the mass. 
 
 Muncerians. Followers of Thomas 
 Muncer, or Muntzer, the first chief of 
 the Anabaptists, a renegade priest. 
 
 Mundatory. v. Purificatory. 
 
 Mundi, Mappa. v. Mappa Mundi. 
 
 Mundiburdum. Guardianship. 
 
 Mundus effusis redemptus. v. 
 Sing, O earth, for thy redemption. 
 
 Muniment Room. The room in 
 which archives are kept. 
 
 Munimina. Privileges or immu- 
 nities granted by princes in favour of 
 certain churches. 
 
 Munitions. ' ' Munitions of rocks, " 
 Isa. xxxiii. 16. This is Christ in His 
 manifold defences of His people. He 
 is their living wall of protection round 
 about them. 
 
 Munitorium. A muniment cham- 
 ber. 
 
 Munster. A minster. 
 
 Munus. I. The unbloody sacri- 
 fice in the mass. 2. A benefice. 
 
 Murale. A wall. 
 
 Muramen. Walling. 
 
 Murare. i. To surround with a 
 wall. 2. To imprison. 
 
 Muratum. A wall. 
 
 Murense. Bands for the neck 
 made of thin strips of gold. 
 
 Murus. A prison. 
 
 Mus. Bac. Bachelor of Music. 
 
 Mus. Doc. Doctor of Music. 
 
 Musa. i. A musical instrument, 
 like bagpipes. 2. Mosaic work. 
 
 Musca. An ornament for the 
 neck. 
 
 Muscatorium, Flabellum. v. 
 Flabellum Muscatorium. 
 
 Muschetta. A mosque. 
 
 Music. An accompaniment of 
 
 other instruments than the organ, or 
 in addition to it, is technically so 
 called. 
 
 Musica. Singing. 
 
 Musicale Missa. v. Missa 
 Musicale. 
 
 Musicatus. Marked in musical 
 notation for singing. 
 
 Musium. i. A place of study. 
 2. Mosaic work. 
 
 Musivum. Mosaic work. 
 
 Mussulmans. Mohammedans, 
 followers of Mohammed. 
 
 Muta. i. A pantomime. 2. An 
 assembly. 3. A kind of measure. 
 
 Mutanda. Garments which are 
 often changed. 
 
 Mutatoria. The same as Mu- 
 tanda. 
 
 Muza. A garment worn by eccle- 
 siastics. 
 
 My God, accept my Heart this 
 day. H. A & M. No. 354. Hymn 
 for confirmation. From an American 
 hymn-book. 
 
 My God, and is Thy Table 
 spread. H. A & M. No. 204. Com- 
 munion hymn. By Doddridge. 
 
 My God, how wonderful Thou 
 art. H. A & M. No. 149. S. A. 
 H. No. 259. Hymn to the Eternal 
 Father. By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 My God, I love Thee ; not be- 
 cause. H. A & M. No. 88. S. A. 
 H. No. 234. O Deus, ego amo 7'e. 
 Hymn on the passion. By S. Francis 
 Xavier. Translated by Rev. E. Cas- 
 wall. 
 
 My God, my Father, while I 
 stray. H. A & M. No. 170. By 
 Charlotte Elliott. 
 
 My God, my God, and can it 
 be. Part II. of O Soul of Jesus, sick 
 to death. 
 
 My Jesus say, What wretch 
 has dared. S. A. H. No. 245. 
 Hymn on the passion. 
 
 Myakion. The apse of a church. 
 
 Mynchen. A nun. 
 
 Mynchery. The Saxon name for 
 a nunnery; the nuns were called myn- 
 chens. Perhaps a corruption of mo- 
 nastery. 
 
 Mynster-ham. Ecclesia mansio : 
 monastic habitation ; perhaps the part
 
 Na 
 
 of a monastery set apart for purposes 
 of hospitality, or as a sanctuary for 
 criminals. 
 
 Myron. I. Holy chrism. 2. Per- 
 fumed oiL 
 
 Myrophori. i. The ointment - 
 bearers, the holy women at the sepul- 
 chre. 2. The third Sunday after 
 Easter, among the Greeks. 
 
 Myrrh. The Body of Christ : 
 Cant. i. 13. As natural myrrh pre- 
 serves the body incorrupt, so does the 
 Body of Christ, piously received, pre- 
 serve the soul. 
 
 Myrrha. A gum used for em- 
 balming the dead. 
 
 Myrroure of our Lady. A very 
 early English book explaining the 
 breviary and missal. It was printed 
 in 1530 by the order of the abbess of 
 Mount Sion for the use of her nuns. 
 It is interesting as supplying many 
 minutiee of English ceremonial which 
 otherwise would have been lost. 
 
 Mystagrogla. i. The liturgy in 
 Greek. 2. Instruction before bap- 
 tism. 
 
 Mysterium. i. A sacrament. 2. 
 The holy liturgy. 3. A mystery play in 
 which the chief events of our Lord's 
 life, or other Scriptural subjects, were 
 acted. 
 
 Mysterium, Apertionis. v. 
 Apertionis Mysterium. 
 
 Mysterium Mirabile. v. This 
 day the wondrous mystery. 
 
 Mystery. i. A truth revealed 
 by God, but not intelligible by the 
 reason of man, as the mystery of 
 Three Persons in One God. 2. A 
 sacrament. 3. The same as Myste- 
 rium 3. 
 
 Mystery Play. v. Mysterium 3. 
 
 Mystic Pantheists. Those who 
 
 hold that the mind intuitively appre- 
 hends that its life is consubstantial 
 with God, Who manifests Himself in 
 spirit and in nature. This is the 
 opinion of the Saint Simonians. 
 
 Mystic Recitation. Reading or 
 singing in a low voice is so described 
 in Greek office books. The word 
 mystery is derived from the manner in 
 which certain religious secrets were 
 communicated, i. e. with lips half 
 closed. 
 
 Mystic Voice. The same as 
 Mystic Recitation. 
 
 Mystical Almond. The vesica. 
 
 Mystical Interpretation. The 
 exposition of the hidden meanings of 
 holy Scripture. 
 
 Mystical Theology. The study 
 of the mystical sense of Scripture. 
 
 Mystically. I. Secretly. 2. In 
 a low tone. 
 
 Mystics, i. The school of Theo- 
 logians who, as Clement of Alexandria 
 and his pupil Origen, deal principally 
 with the allegorical and mystical 
 meaning of holy Scripture ; or as in 
 modern times, the Quakers and 
 Swedenborgians. 2. In a more ex- 
 tended sense the name embraces all 
 those who, as the Hermits and Quiet- 
 ists, thought little of philosophical 
 studies, and waited for illumination 
 in silence and repose. Molinos, a 
 Spanish priest, digested this system, 
 and was opposed by the Jesuits. 
 Jeanne Marie de la Motte Guyon 
 and Fenelon advocated Quietism in 
 France. 3. The same as Moralists 3. 
 
 Mysticus Hymnus. The tris- 
 agion. 
 
 Mythical Theory of Christianity. 
 The theory opposed to the historical 
 reality of the Gospel story. 
 
 N. 
 
 N. i. As a numeral letter, N 
 denotes 90 ; with a line drawn above 
 it, N denotes 90,000. 2. In abbre- 
 viations, N stands for natus, nobilis, 
 iwn, nosier; with a line above it, 
 
 for natione, numerous; NVM signifies 
 nummum. 
 
 N.S. Abreviation for New Style. 
 
 Na. An abbreviation for Domina, 
 dame or mistress.
 
 Naalians 
 
 315 
 
 Natalis, Dies 
 
 Naalians. A Gnostic sect. 
 
 Naasians. A Gnostic sect. 
 
 Nablisare. To play on a psal- 
 tery. 
 
 Nablum. A stringed instrument 
 of music. 
 
 Nacara. Kettle-drums. 
 
 Nag-'s Head Consecration, v. 
 Nag's Head Fable. 
 
 Nag's Head Fable. A false story 
 invented to invalidate the consecra- 
 tion of archbishop Parker, which 
 takes its name from a tavern in 
 Cheapside, where the bishops were 
 said to have assembled after the con- 
 firmation in Bow Church, for the pre- 
 tended consecration of Parker and 
 other bishops. In reality, Parker was 
 canonically consecrated in the chapel 
 of Lambeth. 
 
 Nail. Christ, on Whom all 
 preachers and all preaching must hang 
 for support : Isa. xxii. 23. The Nail 
 fell when He abandoned His ancient 
 house, the Jewish temple. 
 
 Nail-head Moulding:. A mould- 
 ing common in Norman work; formed 
 by a series of projections resembling 
 square nail-heads. 
 
 Nama. Wine for mass in the 
 Greek Church. 
 
 Name. I. The noun appropriated 
 to a person. The Greeks and Ro- 
 mans named a child with certain 
 religious ceremonies, the Jews at the 
 time of circumcision, and Christians 
 on the day of baptism. 2. Surnames, 
 which, belonging to all members of * 
 family, follow as a matter of course, 
 and have no religious import. 
 
 Name of Jesus. The Grace and 
 Spirit of Jesus, producing all holy 
 affections and righteousness and piety 
 in His people : Cant. i. 3. 
 
 Name of Jesus, Holy. The 
 festival of the Holy Name has long 
 been kept in the English Church on 
 August yth. The same day was 
 anciently dedicated to Afra, a female 
 martyr of Augsburg. 
 
 Names of the Three "Wise Men. 
 The three Magi are called Caspar, 
 Balthasar, and Melchior. They are 
 said to have been martyred at Sessania, 
 a city of Arabia Felix, and their re- 
 
 mains to have been ultimately brought 
 to Cologne. 
 
 Nantes, Edict of. An edict of 
 toleration by Henry IV. of France, 
 A.D. 1598, which restored to the 
 Protestants their civil and religious 
 liberties. It was revoked by Louis 
 
 XIV., A.D. 1685. 
 
 Naophylax. A sacristan. 
 
 Naos. i. The nave of a parochial 
 church. 2. The choir of a monastic 
 church. 
 
 Naos, Dromicos. A basilica 
 church. 
 
 Napry, Keeper of. The keeper 
 of the linen in a religious inundation. 
 
 Nardion. Unconsecrated chrism 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Nardos. An outer vessel for the 
 box of chrism. 
 
 Narthex. i. The western part of 
 a church, to which catechumens and 
 penitents, and sometimes schismatics 
 and unbelievers, were admitted. The 
 inner narthex was the place for ro- 
 gations, watches, funeral rites, and 
 sometimes baptisms. The outer nar- 
 thex contained the porch and area in 
 front of the church. 2. A staff. 
 
 Narthex, Inner, v. Narthex. 
 
 Narthex, Outer, v. Narthex. 
 
 Nastalee. Shoulder-knots. 
 
 Natale. A saint's day commemo- 
 rating the martyrdom or the death of 
 a saint ; so called from its being the 
 day of his birth into heaven. The 
 day of the death of a saint not being 
 a martyr is commonly called depositio. 
 Also called Natalis or Natalis Dies. 
 
 Natale Domini. v. Nativitas 
 Domini. 
 
 Natale Episcopi. The anniver- 
 sary of the consecration of a bishop. 
 This was observed as an annual 
 holiday in some churches. 
 
 Natalis. The same as Natale 
 Episcopi. 
 
 Natalis Calicis. The birthday 
 of the Chalice. Maundy Thursday; 
 so called in mediaeval Latin from the 
 institution of the blessed Eucharist on 
 that day. Also called Dies Pants, 
 Natalis ILucharistia, and by the 
 Syrians Dies Secretorum. 
 
 Natalis, Dies. v. Dies Natalit.
 
 Natalis Encharistice. 
 
 Nazarene 
 
 Natalis Eucharistiae. The same 
 as Natalis Calicis. 
 
 Natalis Reliquiarum. The day 
 of the translation of the relics of a 
 saint. 
 
 Natalitia. Birthdays. Natural 
 birthdays were observed by the early 
 Christians, but this observation was 
 not allowed in the season of Lent. 
 
 Natalitia Sanctorum. Birthdays 
 of the saints, the anniversaries of their 
 death or martyrdom. 
 
 Nataloria. A font. 
 
 Natineus. An acolyth. 
 
 National Covenant. The con- 
 fession of faith of the Kirk of Scot- 
 land, appended to the Westminster 
 confession, and often subscribed with 
 it, as by Charles II. in 1650 and 
 1651. 
 
 National Synod. A synod of the 
 Church of any particular country. 
 
 Nativitarians. Heretics of the 
 4th century, who held that the gene- 
 ration of our Lord was not eternal. 
 
 Nativitas Domini. Christmas 
 day. 
 
 Nativity of the Blessed Virgin 
 Hary. The feast of the Nativity of 
 the B. V. M. is kept September 8th. 
 
 Natural Children. A natural or 
 illegitimate child is one who comes 
 under any of the five following catego- 
 ries : I. a child born of a woman not 
 actually married at the time of its 
 birth ; 2. of a wife under such circum- 
 stances that her husband cannot be its 
 father ; 3. of a husband and wife, 
 whose marriage has been judicially 
 declared null and void, which illegiti- 
 matizes their previously lawful issue ; 
 4. of a widow, so long after her hus- 
 band's decease, as to render it impos- 
 sible for it to be her husband's 
 child; 5. of a man and woman who 
 have gone through the ceremony of 
 marriage, although one or both of 
 them is incapable of contracting it, 
 whose pretended marriage is void. 
 
 Natural Relation. One who is 
 related to us by birth, as father 
 or brother. 
 
 Naturalis. I. A legitimate child. 
 2. An illegitimate child. 3. A ser- 
 vant. 4. A citizen. 
 
 Naturalists. They who reject 
 all and every supernatural revelation. 
 The term Naturalism arose first in the 
 1 6th century, and was understood to 
 mean the theory of those who allowed 
 no other knowledge of religion except 
 the natural. Rationalism has been 
 confused with Naturalism since the 
 rise of the Kantian philosophy. Theo- 
 logians distinguish three forms of 
 this heresy : I. Pelagian ism, which 
 admits revelation, but denies super- 
 natural interior grace ; 2. a grosser 
 kind, which denies all particular reve- 
 lation, such as modern Deism ; 3. 
 the grossest of all, which considers 
 the world as God, or Pantheism. 
 Thus the term comprehends both 
 those who reject all revelation, and 
 those who profess to receive it, so far 
 only as their critical reason accepts it. 
 
 Nature, Law of. A system of 
 principles relating to the conduct of 
 man, independent of Divine Revela- 
 tion. Much light was thrown on 
 this in the I7th century by Grotius 
 and others, and its harmony with the 
 Gospel maintained. 
 
 Nautica, Missa. v. Missa Nan- 
 tica. 
 
 Nautologus. A catechist in the 
 Greek Church. 
 
 Nave. The body of a church west 
 of the choir, chancel, or transept. 
 
 Nave of a Vault, v. Rib. 
 
 Navette. The same as Navis 2. 
 
 Navicella. I. An ornament in the 
 shape of a small boat. 2. The same 
 as Navis 2. 
 
 Navicula. A small boat of silver 
 to hold incense. 
 
 Navis. i. The nave of a church. 
 2. The vessel in the shape of a boat 
 to hold. incense. Also called Navette, 
 Navicella, and Navicula. 3. A ferry- 
 boat. 4. The right of fishing from a 
 boat. 
 
 Nazaraios. An epithet for a 
 monk in the Greek Church. 
 
 Nazarene. i. A name of re- 
 proach given to the early Christians 
 as followers of Jesus of Nazareth, 
 Who was ' ' called a Nazarene. " 2. A 
 sect of heretics so called at the end of 
 the 1st century, which arose during
 
 Nazareth, Sisters of 
 
 317 
 
 Neology 
 
 the sojourn of the Christians in Pella, 
 contemporaneously with the Ebionites, 
 and holding similar tenets. They are 
 supposed to have retained a Judaizing 
 adherence to the Mosaic law ; and are 
 charged with holding a low opinion 
 about the divinity of our Lord. 
 
 Nazareth, Sisters of. Originally 
 a branch house of the Little Sisters 
 of the Poor; constituted as a sepa- 
 rate foundation by cardinal Wiseman, 
 1853. The sisters devote themselves 
 to the care of the aged poor, and 
 of foundling children. Habit, black, 
 edged with blue, white cap, black- 
 hooded cloak. 
 
 Nazarite. A man or a woman 
 in the Jewish Church who was bound 
 by a vow to be set apart from others 
 for the service of God, either for a 
 period or for life. He was to abstain 
 from wine, grapes, and intoxicating 
 drink, to cut his hair, and not to 
 approach a dead body. 
 
 Ne Admittas. A writ, so called 
 from those words in the writ, prohibe- 
 mus ne admittas, directed to the bishop 
 at the suit of one who is patron of 
 any church, and doubts if the bishop 
 will collate a clerk of his own, or ad- 
 mit a clerk presented by another to the 
 same benefice ; then he that doubts it 
 shall have this writ, to prohibit the 
 bishop that he shall not admit or col- 
 late any to that church pending the 
 suit. 
 
 Nearer, my God, to Thee. H. 
 A & M. No. 200. By Mrs. (Sarah 
 Flower) Adams. 
 
 Nebula, i. A thin garment. 2. 
 A wafer. 
 
 Nebuly Moulding 1 . An orna- 
 mental moulding in Norman work, 
 forming an undulating or wavy line. 
 
 Necessarians. The name given 
 first to the disciples of Priestley, and 
 then to Positivists and other Material- 
 ists, who hold that actions and events 
 are ruled by an inevitable law of con- 
 vergent external causes, independently 
 of a particular Providence or the free- 
 dom of the human will. 
 
 Neck Moulding'. A small mould- 
 ing at the junction of the shaft and 
 capital of a column. 
 
 Neck Verse. The Latin sentence, 
 Miserere mei, Deus, Ps. li. I ; so called 
 because the reading of it was made a 
 test by which to distinguish those who, 
 in presumption of law, were qualified 
 in point of learning, and admissible to 
 the benefit of clergy. 
 
 Necrocampana. The passing bell 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Necrology. A book in which is 
 registered the deaths and commemo- 
 rations of dignitaries and of benefactors 
 to a church. 
 
 Necromancy. Divination by 
 means of intercourse with the dead. 
 Those who practised this and similar 
 arts, in the early Church, were denied 
 baptism and communion, and sub- 
 jected to penance. 
 
 Necrosimon. A hymn for the dead 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Nedfratres. Bonfires lit by the 
 superstitious on the day of S. John 
 Baptist, mentioned in a synod of the 
 time of Charlemagne. The word 
 seems to be Saxon, and to mean 
 "necessary fire." Fires are still lit 
 on this day in Ireland. Also called 
 Nefratres. 
 
 Nefratres. The same as Ned- 
 fratres. 
 
 Neg-ativi. Heretics who, being 
 convicted before the inquisition, per- 
 severe in the negation of the charges 
 brought against them, and assert the 
 Catholic faith. 
 
 Negligentia. Venial sin. 
 
 Neighbour. Christ Himself : 
 Luke x. 36. 
 
 Neo-Platonists. The same as 
 Eclectics and Ammonians. 
 
 Neocori. The vergers of heathen 
 temples. 
 
 Neocoms. A sacristan. 
 
 Neokourites. A monastic novice 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Neolog-ists. I. Rationalists of Ger- 
 many and elsewhere, who alter their 
 belief according to the progress of 
 Biblical criticism and scientific re- 
 search. 2. Those who introduce 
 novelties into Catholic truth. 
 
 Neology- A system of novel 
 doctrine unknown to the Catholic 
 Church.
 
 Neomenia 
 
 318 
 
 Newel 
 
 Neomenia. A feast of the new 
 moon. The Christians in early times 
 were often tempted to observe this 
 and similar heathen festivals, as ap- 
 pears from S. Chrysostom, S. Au- 
 gustine, and the early councils. 
 
 Neonomians. Another term for 
 Baxterians. 
 
 Neophyte. I. A convert to the 
 Christian faith. 2. A novice in a 
 monastery. 3. Monks or laymen 
 admitted into the clerical order. 4. 
 One raised directly from the laity to 
 the episcopate, as S. Ambrose and 
 S. Tarasius. 
 
 Neophytus. v. Neophyte. 
 
 Nephele. The same as Air. The 
 veil covering paten and chalice in the 
 Greek Church. 
 
 Nepos. i. A nephew or niece. 2. 
 A grandson. 3. A cousin. 
 
 Nepota. A niece. 
 
 Nepta. Contraction of Nepota, a 
 niece. 
 
 Nerves. The ribs of a vault. 
 
 Nestorians. Followers of Nes- 
 torius, Patriarch of Constantinople, 
 who declaimed against the title Theo- 
 tokos, Mother of God, as applied to 
 the B. Virgin ; and taught that Christ 
 the Son of Man and God the Word 
 were distinct persons, only apparently 
 united. S. Cyril, bishop of Alexan- 
 dria, was the chief opponent of this 
 heresy, which was condemned by the 
 council of Ephesus, A.D. 381. His 
 followers were banished from the 
 Roman Empire into Persia, and other 
 parts of the East, where they still 
 exist as a sect. The Nestorians were, 
 and are, widely extended in the East, 
 taking in a great part of Asia, the 
 Arabian Nestorians, and the Chris- 
 tians of S. Thomas. A section of 
 them submitted in 1555 to the pope. 
 Their head resides at Mosul. 
 
 Netovtschins. Russian dissenters. 
 
 Neutrals. A title of certain 
 Zuinglians, who taught that communion 
 in one or both kinds was indifferent, 
 as nothing but bare bread and wine 
 was received in either case. 
 
 Neuvaine. The same as Novena. 
 
 New Connexion Baptists. A 
 sect of the Baptist denomination. 
 
 New Connexion General Bap- 
 tists, v. Baptists. 
 
 New Connexion, Methodist, v. 
 
 Methodist New Connexion. 
 
 New every Morning is the 
 Love. H. A & M. No. 2. Morning 
 hymn. By Rev. John Keble. 
 
 New Foundation, Cathedrals of 
 the. v. Cathedrals of the New Fotin- 
 Jation. 
 
 New Jerusalem, Church, of. v. 
 Swedenborgia ns. 
 
 New Jerusalemites. v. Sweden- 
 borgians. 
 
 New Men. The same as Im- 
 mersi. 
 
 New Moon, Tables of the. 
 Various tables have been devised for 
 finding the new moon, from which 
 Easter is calculated. The Metonic 
 Cycle was employed at the time of the 
 Nicene council, and was supposed to 
 contain nineteen years ; but in reality 
 it contains somewhat less, which defi- 
 ciency amounts in 312 years to a whole 
 day. The numbers belonging to this 
 cycle are called golden numbers. 
 
 New Quakers. The same as 
 Nichollites. 
 
 New Style. The present method 
 of computing the year introduced by 
 pope Gregory xill. in October, 1582. 
 By it ten days were deducted from 
 the year 1582, by calling what, ac- 
 cording to the old calendar, would 
 have been the 5th of October, the 
 1 5th of October, 1582. It did not 
 come into force in England until Sep- 
 tember 2nd, 1752. 
 
 New Sunday. The Sunday after 
 Easter. 
 
 New Testament. i. The dis- 
 pensation of Jesus Christ ; so called, 
 in contradiction to the old Mosaic law, 
 because it is the solemn declaration of 
 the will of Christ to His Church. 2. 
 The books written by the inspired 
 authors of the new dispensation. 
 
 New Wonders of Thy mig-hty 
 Hand. H. A & M. No. 27. Mira- 
 inur, O Deus, TUIE. Hymn for 
 Wednesday. Translated by the com- 
 pilers. 
 
 Newel. i. The central column 
 round which a circular staircase
 
 Newel Staircase 
 
 319 
 
 Nine 
 
 winds. 2. The principal post at the 
 angles and foot of a staircase. 
 
 Newel Staircase. A staircase 
 winding round a newel. 
 
 Newtonians. A sect of the Ply- 
 mouth Brethren. 
 
 Next Avoidance. A power legally 
 granted to another by the right patron 
 to present a clerk to the church when 
 it shall next become void. 
 
 Nicene Creed. The great creed 
 of the Catholic Church is so called 
 from Nicsea, in Bithynia, where it 
 was in part drawn up in 325, in 
 answer to Anus. It was probably 
 shortly after used in the liturgy of the 
 Church, though some date its use from 
 the following century. The latter part 
 having been added at the council of 
 Constantinople, 381, in opposition to 
 Macedonius, it is also called Constan- 
 tinopolitan. The word Filioque, which 
 the Greeks reject, was added in the 
 West, 589. 
 
 Nicenes. Catholics who follow the 
 creed of Nice. 
 
 Niche. A recess in the thickness 
 of a wall made for receiving a figure 
 or statue. 
 
 Nicholas, Bp. & C. , S. Of Myra. 
 in Asia Minor. Died A.D. 342. 
 Patron of Russia, children, poor 
 maidens, travellers, sailors, and mer- 
 chants ; also of Venice, Baze, and 
 other towns. Commemorated De- 
 cember 6th. Represented with three 
 children in a tub : three children 
 coming out of a chest, opening at the 
 command of the saint : three chil- 
 dren kneeling before him : three 
 golden balls upon a book: holding 
 three balls in his hand : three balls 
 at his feet or in his lap : three balls 
 on a book on one knee : three balls 
 on a book before him kneeling : six 
 balls marked on a book : three loaves 
 on a book, or in his hand : handing 
 money or bread through a window to 
 three poor maidens : anchor or ship in 
 the background : model of a church 
 in his hand : bishop without a mitre. 
 
 Nichollites. Followers of an Ame- 
 rican preacher, Nicholls. Also called 
 New Quakers. 
 
 Nicolaitans. Predecessors of the 
 
 Gnostics who, towards the end of the 
 ist century, did not scruple to "eat 
 things sacrificed unto idols." They 
 are referred to by this name in Rev. 
 ii. 6 15. Nicolas, the deacon, has 
 been mentioned as their founder, but 
 the evidence for this is very slight. 
 Simon Magus has been accused of 
 teaching his disciples that, when 
 required to join in the heathen sacri- 
 fices in order to escape death as a 
 Christian, it was no sin to do so. 
 
 Nicomede, P. & M., S. Priest 
 of the Roman Church. Martyred 
 A.D. 90. Commemorated June 1st. 
 Represented with club set with spikes. 
 
 Night of Mary. Christmas eve 
 is so called in most Keltic languages. 
 
 Night Song:. Compline. 
 
 Nigree, Graces, v. Cruces Nigra. 
 
 Nihilianistse. Certain philoso- 
 phers who held an opinion of Abelard, 
 that Christ, in some aspects, was no- 
 thing ; whence the name. 
 
 Nile, Cubit of the. The measure, 
 or its figure, by which the rise of the 
 Nile is estimated. Constantine ordered 
 it to be laid up in a church. Julian 
 placed it in the temple of Serapis, 
 whence it had been taken. 
 
 Nimbus. A halo of light or glory 
 placed round the heads of eminent 
 personages in works of Christian 
 artists. There are three forms : i. 
 Vesica fiscis, or fish form, used in re- 
 presentations of our Lord, rarely of 
 the B. V. M., extending round the 
 whole figure ; 2. a circular halo ; 3. 
 radiated like a star or sun. The en- 
 richments are, I. for our Lord, a cross ; 
 
 2. for B. V. M., a circlet of stars ; 
 
 3. for angels, a circlet of small rays, 
 and an outer circle of quatrefoils ; 4. 
 same for saints and martyrs, but with 
 the name often inscribed round the 
 circumference ; 5- f r tne Eternal 
 Father the rays diverge in a triangular 
 direction. Nimbi of a square form 
 signify that the persons so represented 
 were living when they were painted. 
 They also denote the imperfection of 
 the present life, and the four cardinal 
 virtues. 
 
 Nine. The entire number of the 
 Angelic Hierarchy, v. Ezek. xxviii.
 
 Nine Lessons 
 
 320 
 
 Nominalist 
 
 Nine Lessons. Festum novem 
 lectionum. A division of feasts 
 according to the old English and 
 French missals, in opposition to feasts 
 of three lessons. 
 
 Ninevite's "Week. The week 
 before Septuagesima ; so termed by 
 the Nestorians on account of a fast 
 which they observe in commemoration 
 of the repentance of Nineveh. 
 
 Niobites. A sect of Monophy- 
 sites, founded by one Stephanus, 
 surnamed Niobes, an Alexandrian 
 rhetorician or sophist, who found it 
 inconsistent with Monophysitism to 
 say that our Lord's divinity and 
 humanity, although united in one 
 nature, yet retained unaltered the 
 attributes corresponding to their pro- 
 per essence. 
 
 Nipter. The washing of feet. A 
 ceremony among the Greeks in imi- 
 tation of the act of our Saviour. In 
 monasteries, the abbot and twelve 
 monks took part therein. The office 
 is in the Euchologium. 
 
 No Track is on the sunny 
 Sky. S. A. H. No. 164. Hymn 
 for Whitsuntide. By Rev. F. \V. 
 Faber. 
 
 Nobile, Ghiarda. v. Guarda Nobile. 
 
 Nobilissimus. A title of honour 
 given to kings and their sons. 
 
 Nobilitas. I. A title of honour. 
 2. A fief. 3. Elegance of manners. 
 4. Gorgeous dress. 
 
 Nobis Olympo redditus. v. O 
 Christ, Who dost prepare a place. 
 
 Nobles, Marriage of. In early 
 times, the Church observed the laws 
 of the Empire, and consequently per- 
 sons of superior rank might not marry 
 slaves or actresses. 
 
 Noccus. A spout or gutter. 
 
 Nocte mox Diem fugata. v. 
 Soon the fiery sun ascending. 
 
 Nocturna. i. The same as Noc- 
 turns. 2. A portion of the psalms 
 used in the daily office. Also called 
 Pausa. 3. The night robe of a monk. 
 4. A monk's shoe or slipper. 5- The 
 right of fishing by night in mill- 
 streams. 
 
 Nocturnae, Horse, v. Hw<z Noc- 
 turruz. 
 
 Nocturnales. The night hours. 
 
 Nocturns. The night offices or 
 matins of the breviary. There are three 
 nocturns as a rule, divided from each 
 other by lessons. Originally nocturns 
 were recited at different hours ; but 
 now they are said continuously, to- 
 gether with lauds. 
 
 Nodfers. Sacrilegious fire. 
 
 Nodus. I. A military order of 
 300 knights, instituted by Louis of 
 Tarentum, king of Sicily, about the 
 year 1352. It was so called because 
 each knight wore on his breast a 
 golden knot studded with gems, as 
 a sign of common friendship. 2. A 
 ball. 
 
 Noel. French name i. for Christ- 
 mas, and 2. for a carol. Also called 
 Nowel. 
 
 Noetians. A sect of the 3rd 
 century, followers of Noetus, who was 
 condemned at the council of Ephesus. 
 v. Patripassians. 
 
 Nola. A bell chiefly used in the 
 choir of a church ; so called from their 
 first coming from Nola, in Campania, 
 whence they were also called Cam- 
 pania. 
 
 Nolula. A bell used in clocks in 
 monasteries. 
 
 Nonien. The name given in bap- 
 tism. By the constitutions of Odo, 
 bishop of Paris, this name might be 
 changed at confirmation. 
 
 Nomenclator. He whose duty it 
 was to call guests to a feast. 
 
 Nomikos. A judge of appeal in 
 rubrical questions in the Greek Church. 
 
 Nominalist. The schoolmen's 
 name for one who denies the objective 
 existence of abstract ideas. The true 
 distinction seems to be between such 
 classifications as men make for them- 
 selves by an inward act of reasoning, 
 which are merely nominal, and such 
 as have been permanently provided in 
 the external world by God's Provi- 
 dence, e. g. the law of species that 
 confines individuals to their several 
 classes, which are real. Occam is 
 considered the father of the Nomi- 
 nalists, as Aquinas of the Realists. 
 The former claim the authority of 
 Aristotle, the latter of Plato.
 
 Nomination 
 
 321 
 
 Nonna 
 
 Nomination. The power of ap- 
 pointing, by virtue of some manor or 
 otherwise, a clerk to a patron of a 
 benefice, by him to be presented to the 
 ordinary. The nominator must ap- 
 point his clerk within six months 
 after avoidance. 
 
 Nomocanon. i. A collection of 
 canons and imperial laws relative or 
 conformable thereto. The first Nomo- 
 canon was made by Johannes Scholas- 
 ticus in 554. Photius, patriarch of 
 Constantinople, in 883, compiled 
 another Nomocanon, or collation of the 
 civil laws with the canons ; this is the 
 most celebrated. Balsamon wrote a 
 commentary upon it in 1 1 80. 2. Also 
 a collection of the ancient canons of 
 the Apostles, councils, and fathers, 
 without any regard to imperial con- 
 stitutions. Such is the Nomocanon 
 of Cotelier. 3. A penitential in the 
 Greek Church. 
 
 Nomodotes. i. An official super- 
 visor of kalendar and rubrics in the 
 Greek Church. 2. The almoner in a 
 Greek convent. 
 
 Nomophylax. A depository for 
 the canon law in the Greek Church. 
 
 Non Praebendati. Canons of a 
 cathedral without a prebend. Called 
 also Canons in Herba, Coadjutors^ and 
 Expectants. 
 
 Non-communicant, i. An incor- 
 rect term for a regular communicant 
 who, on any given occasion, attends 
 mass and does not communicate. 2. 
 One who habitually does not commu- 
 nicate. 
 
 Non Decimando. A custom or 
 prescription to be discharged of all 
 tithes. 
 
 Non parta solo Sanguine, v. 
 Not by the Martyr's death alone. 
 
 Non-residence. Absence from 
 an ecclesiastical charge. This, if not 
 allowed by authority, was visited by 
 heavy penalties in the early Church, 
 as it appears from the canons of coun- 
 cils, and the laws of Justinian. The 
 same principle has always more or less 
 been maintained. 
 
 Non-residentia pro Clerico Re- 
 gis. A writ addressed to the bishop, 
 charging him not to molest a clerk 
 
 employed in the royal service, by 
 reason of his non-residence. 
 
 Nona. I. The offices said at the 
 ninth hour, or three o'clock in the 
 afternoon. 2. v. Nona et Detinue. 3. 
 A kind of measurement of land. 4. A 
 body of twelve chaplains in the cathe- 
 dral of Astorga. 
 
 Nonse et Decimse. Payments 
 made to the Church by those who 
 were tenants of Church farms. The 
 first was a rent or duty for things 
 belonging to husbandry ; the second 
 was claimed in right of the Church. 
 
 Nonagrium. A ninth part of 
 movables which was paid to clergy 
 on the death of persons in their parish, 
 and claimed for the purpose of being 
 distributed to pious uses. 
 
 Nonconformists, i. All persons 
 who refuse to join in public worship 
 as by law established. 2. Incumbents 
 who were ejected from their livings in 
 1662, and the laity who held with them, 
 by reason of the act of uniformity. 
 
 None. The day office for the ninth 
 hour, or 3 p.m. Also called None Song. 
 
 None Song-. The same as None. 
 
 Nonentity. That which has no 
 being, existence, or individuality. 
 
 Nonjurors. A term originally 
 applied to those in the Church of 
 England who, holding that the Stewart 
 family was unjustly deposed, refused 
 to swear allegiance to those who 
 succeeded them. The nonjuring 
 succession of bishops and priests 
 continued till late in the last century, 
 but has now died out. 
 
 Nonj urors' Usages . Certain cere- 
 monies of the Communion office of the 
 nonjurors, viz. mixing water with the 
 wine, prayer for the departed, prayer 
 for the descent of the Holy Spirit on 
 the elements, and the prayer of obla- 
 tion. Hence the nonjurors were called 
 Usagers. Three other usages are fre- 
 quently mentioned: trine immersion at 
 baptism, use of chrism at confirma- 
 tion, and unction of the sick. 
 
 Nonna. I. An aged nun, or a 
 widow dedicated to God's service. 
 2. Name in the 4th century for a nun. 
 Also called Monialis and Sanctimo- 
 nialis. 
 
 Y
 
 Nonmts 
 
 322 
 
 Nwella 
 
 Nonnus. A title of reverence 
 given to priors and the elder monks 
 by their juniors. 
 
 Noon Song. Sext. 
 
 Norma. The monastic rule. 
 
 Norman Arch. v. Semicircular 
 Arch. Also called Round Arch. 
 
 Norman Architecture. A style 
 developed from the Romanesque, in- 
 troduced into England about the time 
 of the Conquest, and distinguished 
 from the Gothic chiefly by the round 
 arch. 
 
 Normatrix. An abbess. 
 
 North End. The end of the altar, 
 on the left of one facing east. 
 
 North Side. The part of the side 
 of the altar on the left of the centre, 
 between the centre and the end. 
 
 Nose. See the Hebrew of Isa. xi. 
 3, which is taken literally: "Shall 
 make Him of quick scent;" signifying 
 the clear spiritual discernment where- 
 with Messiah shall judge between good 
 and evil. 
 
 Nosing:. The projecting edge of 
 a moulding or of the tread of a step. 
 
 Nosocomium. I. An hospital for 
 the sick. 2. The infirmary of a con- 
 vent in the Greek Church. 
 
 Not by the Martyr's death 
 alone. H. A & M. No. 267. Non 
 farta solo sanguine. Hymn for 
 festivals of confessors. Translated by 
 the compilers. 
 
 Not, Lord, by any will of mine. 
 S. A. H. No. 292. By Rev. E.Caswall. 
 
 Nota. i. A letter used as a mark. 
 2. A brief commentary. 3. A musical 
 note. 4. A deed drawn up by a notary. 
 
 Notabilia, Bona. v. Bono. Nola- 
 bilia. 
 
 Notable Goods, v. Bona Notabilia. 
 
 Notarii. Writers in the early 
 Church who preserved records of the 
 examinations of martyrs, remarkable 
 sermons, and important matters. They 
 were also called Exceptores ; and by the 
 Greeks Oxygraphi. They were usually 
 deacons under a superior, Primicerius, 
 who might be a presbyter. 
 
 Notarium. An instrument or deed 
 drawn up by a notary. 
 
 Notarius. I. A notary. 2. A 
 bishop's chancellor. 
 
 Notary. One who records the 
 acts and decisions of ecclesiastical 
 bodies. 
 
 Notatura. The art of writing 
 musical notes in ecclesiastical books. 
 
 Notes of the Church. Notes are 
 certain sensible signs by which the 
 Church may be distinguished from 
 heretical communities. The principal 
 are four in number, mentioned in the 
 Nicene creed: I. Unity, 2. Sanctity, 
 3. Catholicity, and 4. Apostolicity. 
 By the last is meant the enjoyment 
 of Apostolic doctrine, and of a govern- 
 ment handed down from the Apostles. 
 
 Notio. A memorandum. 
 
 Notitia. A roll containing an 
 account of a gift made to a church 
 or monastery. Sometimes these rolls 
 were signed by the donor. 
 
 Notitia Ecclesise. A book con- 
 taining information about the external 
 state of the Church. That of Leo 
 Sapiens gives the various patriarchates, 
 exarchates, and provinces at the end 
 of the 4th century. 
 
 Notitia, Forbanditoria. v. For- 
 banditoria Notitia. 
 
 Notoria. A letter by means of 
 which any thing becomes known to a 
 prince or to the magistrates. 
 
 Notula. i. A roll or writing 
 2. A minute. 
 
 Notulator. One who writes the 
 musical notation in ecclesiastical 
 books. 
 
 Notulatus Cantus. A musical 
 chant for funerals. 
 
 Novatians. Followers of Novatus 
 of Carthage, and Novatian of Rome, 
 two priests who, in the middle of the 
 3rd century, headed schisms in their 
 respective cities on the question of 
 restoring the lapsed. They, like the 
 Donatists, considered all who were 
 guilty of flagrant sin as forming no 
 part of the Church, and incapable of 
 restoration on repentance. They were 
 resisted by S. Cyprian of Carthage, and 
 Cornelius, bishop of Rome ; con- 
 demned by the council of Carthage, 
 A.D. 251 ; and became extinct in the 
 5th century. They called themselves 
 Cathari, the pure, or Puritans. 
 
 Novelise . i . Constitutions of the civil
 
 Novella; Constitutions 
 
 323 
 
 Noivd 
 
 law which were made after the publi- 
 cation of the Theodosian code. They 
 are called Novels or Novella, either 
 because they produced alterations in 
 the ancient law, or because they were 
 founded on new cases, and were pub- 
 lished after the codex. Sometimes 
 the Julian edition only is meant by the 
 term Novelise. The Novella Constitn- 
 tlones form a part of the Corpus Juris. 
 
 2. Land newly broken up by the 
 plough. 3. News. 
 
 Novelise Constitutiones. The 
 same as Novella:. 
 
 Novels. The same as Novella. 
 
 Novem Lectionum, Festum. v. 
 Nine Lessons. 
 
 Novena. I. A nine days' devo- 
 tion for any religious object, such as 
 a special intercession, or as a pre- 
 paration to a feast. Also called 
 Neuvain. 2. A kind of corn-measure. 
 
 3. A portion of the tithes among the 
 Spaniards in India. 
 
 Novenarius. The nine psalms 
 sung at matins. 
 
 Novendiale. Mourning for the 
 dead observed on the ninth day. This 
 was an heathen custom, but retained 
 by some Christians in the time of S. 
 Augustine. 
 
 Noverca. I. A mother-in-law. 
 2. A step-mother. 
 
 Novice. One who enters a re- 
 ligious house, whether of monks or 
 nuns, in order to go through a time of 
 probation before entering the society 
 as a professed member. 
 
 Novices, Master of the. The 
 monk in a religious house who has 
 the charge of the novices. 
 
 Novices, Mistress of the. The 
 nun in a convent who has the charge 
 of the novices. 
 
 Novig-ildum. The fine of nine 
 times the value of any article stolen 
 or made away with, which the guilty 
 person had to pay. 
 
 Novitiate. The period which a 
 novice passes in a religious house 
 before finally entering the society as 
 a professed member. 
 
 Novitii. Novices in a monastery. 
 
 Novitium. A word to denote the 
 cutting the hair of monks. 
 
 Novojentzl. Russian dissenters 
 
 Novotioli. A name for catechu- 
 mens ; equivalent to Tyrones Dei and 
 Audientes, according to Tertullian. 
 
 Now are the Days of humblest 
 Prayer. S. A. H. No. 144. A Len- 
 ten hymn. By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 Now Christ, ascending: whence 
 He came. S. A. H. No. 69. Jain 
 Christus astra ascenderat. Hymn for 
 Whitsuntide. H. N. translation. 
 
 Now Jesus lifts His Prayer on 
 high. S. A. H. No. 135. Emergitun- 
 dis et Deo. Hymn for the Epiphany. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Now, my Soul, thy Voice up- 
 raising:. H. A & M. No. 94. S. 
 A. H. No. 237. Prome vocem, mens, 
 canoram. Hymn on the Passion. 
 Translated by Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt., 
 after Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Now, my Tong-ue, the Mystery 
 telling-. H. A & M. No. 203. Pange, 
 lingua, gloriosi Corporis. Eucharistic 
 hymn of S. Thomas Aquinas. Trans- 
 lated by the compilers. 
 
 Now suspend the wistful Sig-h. 
 S. A. H. No. 125. Jam desinant 
 suspiria. A Christmas hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Now thank we all our God. H. 
 A & M. No. 238. German hymn. 
 Translated by Catherine Winkworth. 
 
 Now that the Daylight fills the 
 Sky. H. A & M. No. 4. S. A. H. 
 No. 12. Jam lucis orto sidere. Am- 
 brosian morning hymn. Translated 
 by the compiters, afcer Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 Now the Day is over. H. A & 
 M. No. 368. Hymn for children. 
 By Rev. S. Baring-Gould. 
 
 Now the old Adam's sinful 
 stain. S. A. H. No. 39. Adam 
 vetus quod polluit. Christmas hymn. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 Now the thirty Years accom- 
 plished. Part II. of Sing, my tongue, 
 the glorious battle. 
 
 Now thrice four Hours have 
 passed away. S. A. H. No. 141. 
 yam terquaternis trahitur. A Lenten 
 hymn. Translated by J. D. Chambers, 
 Esq. 
 
 Nowel. i. The same as Noel.
 
 NoweWs Catechism 
 
 324 
 
 NympJiczum 
 
 2. A refrain used in old Christmas 
 carols. 
 
 Nowell's Catechism. v. Cate- 
 chism, Nowell's. 
 
 Nox. The vigil of a feast. 
 
 Nox et Tenebrse et Nubila. v. 
 Hence night and clouds that night-time 
 brings. 
 
 Nox Sacrata. Easter eve. 
 
 Nudipedalia. The custom of 
 walking in processions and assisting 
 at offices with naked feet. 
 
 Nukteg-ersia. The vigil of a 
 great festival in the Greek Church. 
 
 Nullatenenses. In the Primitive 
 Church, bishops merely titular, that 
 is, having no assigned local charge. 
 They could only be such by special 
 permission. 
 
 Numbers, Golden. v. Golden 
 Numbers. 
 
 Numerale. A book containing 
 the kalendar. 
 
 Numerales. Twelve priests, in- 
 ferior to the canons, in the cathedral 
 of Nola. 
 
 Numisma Sacrum. A coin 
 carried in the hats of pilgrims ; first 
 mentioned about A.D. 1200. 
 
 Numphaion. A font for ablutions 
 outside a church. 
 
 Nun. A woman devoted to a 
 religious life in a convent, who 
 takes the three vows of poverty, 
 chastity, and obedience. Nuns are 
 also called Ascetria:, Moniales, and 
 Sanctimoniales. Before Monachism 
 arose as a system, women professing 
 virginity were called Ecclesiastical 
 Virgins. Some early canons fix the 
 age of profession at sixteen, some 
 at twenty-five, some even at forty. 
 They were consecrated by a bishop, and 
 received a veil and coronet. In the 
 Latin Church, religious profession is 
 treated as a marriage with our Lord, 
 the hair is cut off, and anathemas pro- 
 nounced against all who interfere 
 with the vow. 
 
 Nunc Dimittis. Simeon's song, 
 usually said at compline. Its use is 
 mentioned in the Apostolic Constitu- 
 tions. 
 
 Nunc Sancte nobis Spiritus. 
 v. I. Come, Holy Ghost, Whoever one. 
 2. Come, Holy Ghost, with God the 
 Son. 
 
 Nunc suis tandem novus e Late- 
 bris. v. Lo ! from the desert homes. 
 
 Nuncio. A papal ambassador. In 
 some places the nuncio has jurisdic- 
 tion, and may appoint judges ; some- 
 times he has the status of a legatus a 
 natus. A papal envoy extraordinary 
 is called Internuncio. 
 
 Nundoflli. A name for Walden- 
 sian heretics. 
 
 Nuptiales Chartse. Marriage 
 licences. 
 
 Nuptorium. A place where 
 marriages are solemnized. 
 
 Nuncupative Will. An oral or 
 word-of-mouth testament, declared by 
 a testator in extremis, before a suffi- 
 cient number of witnesses, and after- 
 wards reduced to writing. Abolished 
 by I Viet. c. 26, s. 9, but with a 
 provision for the case of soldiers in 
 actual service, and mariners at sea. 
 
 Nunnery. A house or establish- 
 ment for the reception of nuns. 
 
 Nuptiale, Velum. v. Velum 
 Ntiptiale. 
 
 Nursing- Sisters. The same as 
 Sisters of the Order of Mercy (of 
 
 Nurus. A daughter-in-law. 
 
 Nusca. A clasp or buckle. 
 
 Nutcrack Night. The vigil of All 
 Saints; so called from a rustic custom 
 of eating nuts on this day. 
 
 Nutritus. I. A servant, or other, 
 brought up and educated in his mas- 
 ter's house. 2. A boy offered to a 
 monastery, who afterwards becomes a 
 monk. 3. A title of the clergy under 
 the bishop of the diocese. 4. An ille- 
 gitimate son. 
 
 Nutritise. The young nuns in a 
 nunnery. 
 
 Nutrix. A name often given to 
 the Church, as cherishing her children 
 like a nurse. 
 
 Nyctegrersia. The vigil of a great 
 feast. 
 
 Nympheeum. A fountain of water.
 
 
 
 325 O Day of rest and gladness 
 
 O. 
 
 O. As a numeral letter, O denotes 
 II ; with a line drawn above it, O 
 denotes 11,000. 
 
 O. The beginning of the anthems 
 to the Magnificat a week or earlier 
 before Christmas day. They vary 
 in number in different Churches : thus, 
 the Church of Rome recognizes only 
 seven, that of Sarum had eight, and 
 the Parisian breviary has ten. 
 
 O's. v. Antiphons, Greater. 
 
 O.S. Abridgment for Old or Julian 
 Style. 
 
 O Adonai. The greater antiphon 
 for the Magnificat on December i8th. 
 
 O Amor, quam ecstaticus. v. 
 O Love, kcnu deep, how broad, hoiv high. 
 
 O beata Beatorum. v. Blesfed 
 feasts of blessed martyrs. 
 
 O blessed Day when first was 
 pour'd. H. A & M. No. 56. 
 S. A. H. No. 130. Felix dies quam 
 proprio. Hymn for the feast of the 
 Circumcision. Translated by Rev. J. 
 Chandler. 
 
 O blest Creator of the Light. 
 S. A. H. No. n. Lucis Creator 
 optime. Ambrosian hymn for Sun- 
 day evening. H. N. translation. 
 
 O boiia Patria, Lumiiia sobria 
 te speculantur. Part II. of Jeru- 
 salem the Golden. 
 
 O Christ, Redeemer of our 
 Race. H. A & M. No. 45. 
 Christe, Redemptor omnium. Christ- 
 mas hymn. Translated by Rev. Sir 
 H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 O Christ, the Heavens' eternal 
 King-. H. A & M. No. 115. Rex 
 sempiterne ccelitum. Easter hymn. 
 Translated by the compilers. 
 
 O Christ, That art the Light 
 and Day. H. A & M. No. 83. S. 
 A. H. No. 1 1 6. Christe, Qui Lux 
 es et Dies. Lenten hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. W. J. Copeland. 
 
 O Christ, the World's Redeemer 
 dear. S. A. H. No. 185. Christe, 
 Redemptor omnium. Hymn for the 
 feast of All Saints. Translated by 
 J. D. Chambers, Esq. 
 
 O Christ, Thou Lord of Worlds. 
 S. A. H. No. 75. Hymn for fes- 
 tivals of Apostles. H. N. transla- 
 tion. 
 
 O Christ, Who art the Light 
 and Day. H. A & M. No. 83. 
 Christe, Qui Lux es et Dies. Lenten 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. W. J. 
 Copeland. 
 
 O Christ, Who dost prepare a 
 Place. H. A & M. No. 159. 
 Nobis, Olympo redditus. Ascension 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. J. 
 Chandler. 
 
 O Christe, Splendor glorise. v. 
 O Sun of glory, Christ our King. 
 
 O Clavis David. The greater 
 antiphon for the Magnificat on De- 
 cember 2Oth. 
 
 O come, all ye Faithful. H. A 
 & M. No. 42. S. A. H. No. 123. 
 A deste fideles. Christmas hymn. By 
 Rev. F. Oakeley. 
 
 O come and mourn with me 
 awhile. H. A & M. No. 100. S. 
 A. H. No. 247. Passion hymn. 
 By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 O come, O come, Emmanuel. H. 
 A & M. No. 36. Veni, vent, Em- 
 manuel. Advent hymn. Translated 
 after Rev. J. M. Neale by the com- 
 pilers. 
 
 O come to the merciful Saviour 
 that calls you. S. A. H. No. 
 283. By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 O Cross, by whom the World is 
 blest. S. A. H. No. 172. Crux, 
 mundi benedictio. Hymn of S. Peter 
 Damiani for the feasts of the Inven- 
 tion and Exaltation of the Holy Cross. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 O Cross, that only know'st the 
 Woes. S. A. H. No. 287. O Crux, 
 qui sola languentes. Translated by 
 Sister M. 
 
 O Crux, qui sola lang-uentes. 
 v. O Cross, that only kncnv'st the woes. 
 
 O Day of rest and gladness. 
 H. A & M. No. 282. Sunday 
 hymn. By bishop Christopher Words- 
 worth.
 
 Deus, ego amo Te 
 
 326 
 
 O Holy Father 
 
 O Deus, ego amo Te. v. I. / 
 
 love, I love Thee, Lord most High. 
 2. My God, I love Thee, not because. 
 
 O Emmanuel. The greater an- 
 tiphon for the Magnificat on Decem- 
 ber 23rd. 
 
 O Faith, thou workest Mira- 
 cles. S. A. H. No. 285. By Rev. 
 F. W. Faber. 
 
 O Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghost. S. A. H. No. 326. 
 
 O Father, Thou Who hast 
 created all. H. A & M. No. 208. 
 German hymn for holy baptism. 
 Translated by Catherine Winkworth. 
 
 O Father, Who didst all things 
 make. H. A & M. No. 277. Even- 
 ing hymn. 
 
 O Filii et Filiae. v. I. O sons and 
 daughters, let us sing. 2. Ye sons and 
 daughters of the King. 
 
 O Fons amoris, Spiritus. v. i. 
 O Holy Spirit, Lord of Grace. 2. 
 Spirit, Fount of holy Love. 
 
 O Food that weary Pilgrims 
 love. H. A & M. No. 346. O Esca 
 viatorum. Eucharistic hymn. Trans- 
 lated by compilers. 
 
 O fortis, O clemens Deus. v. 
 Merciful and mighty Lord. 
 
 O g-loriosa Yirginum. v. Mcst 
 glorious of the virgin choirs. 
 
 O God, Creation's secret Force. 
 S. A. H. No. 15. Rerum Deus tenax 
 Vigoi-. Hymn for the ninth hour. H. 
 N. translation. 
 
 O God, O Father, Kind and Best. 
 S. A. H. No. 290. Deus Pater piis- 
 sime. Translated by J. D. Chambers, 
 Esq. 
 
 O God of all the Strength and 
 Power. H. A & M. No. 9. Rerum 
 Deus tenax Vigor. Ambrosian hymn 
 for nones. Translated by the com- 
 pilers. 
 
 O God of Hosts, the Mighty 
 Lord. H. A & M. No. 161. Para- 
 phrase of Psalm Ixxxiv. By Tate and 
 Brady. 
 
 O God of Life, Whose Power 
 benign. H. A & M. No. 134. Hymn 
 for Trinity Sunday. By Rev. A. T. 
 Russell. 
 
 O God of Love, O King- of 
 Peace. H. A & M. No. 235. Hymn 
 
 for times of war. By Rev. Sir H. 
 Baker, Bt. 
 
 O God of Truth, O Lord of 
 Might. H. A & M. No. 8. S. A. 
 H. No. 14. Rector potens, verax 
 Deus. Ambrosian hymn for sext. 
 After Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 O God, our Help in ages past. 
 H. A & M. No. 197. Hymn by 
 Isaac Watts. 
 
 O God, Thy Soldiers' Crown 
 and Guard. S. A. H. No. 81. 
 Deus, Tuorum militum. Hymn for 
 the festivals of martyrs. H. N. trans- 
 lation. 
 
 O God, Thy Soldiers' great Re- 
 ward. H. A & M. No. 264. Deus, 
 Tuorum militum. Ambrosian hymn 
 for the festivals of martyrs. 
 
 O God unseen, yet ever near. 
 H. A & M. No. 207. Communion 
 hymn. By E. Osier. 
 
 O God, Whose Hand hath spread 
 the Sky. S. A. H. No. 22. Cceli 
 Deits Sanctissime. Hymn for Wed- 
 nesday evening. H. N. translation. 
 
 O great Creator of the Sky. S. 
 A. H. No. 1 8. Immense cceli Condi- 
 tor. Monday evening hymn. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 O Guardian of the Church 
 Divine. H. A & M. No. 216. 
 Hymn for Ember days. From hymn 
 book by Rev. T. Chamberlain. 
 
 O happy Band of Pilgrims. II. 
 A & M. No. 297. S. A. H. No. 293. 
 From the Greek. Translated by Rev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 O happy, holy Portion. Part II. 
 of The 'vorld is very evil. 
 
 O heavenly Jerusalem. H. A 
 & M. No. 256. Ccelestis O Jerusalem. 
 Hymn for the festival of All Saints. 
 Translated by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 O Heavenly Word, Eternal 
 Light. H. A & M. No. 32. Ver- 
 bum super/turn prodiens a Patre. Ad- 
 vent hymn. Translated by the com- 
 pilers. 
 
 O help us, Lord, each Hour of 
 need. H. A & M. No. 187. By 
 Rev. H. H. Milman. 
 
 O Holy Father, Merciful and 
 Loving. S. A. H. No. 166. O Pater 
 Sancte. Hymn for Trinity Sunday.
 
 O Holy Lord 
 
 327 O merciful Creator, hear 
 
 Translated by Rev. W. J. Blew, and 
 altered. 
 
 O Holy Lord, content to dwell. 
 H. A & M. No. 230. Hymn for 
 school festivals. By Rev. W. W. How. 
 
 O Holy Spirit, Lord of Grace. 
 H. A & M. No. 148. O FOHS amoris, 
 Spiritus. Hymn for the third hour. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 O Jesu Christ, if aught there 
 be. H. A & M. No. 287. Lenten 
 hymn. By Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 O Jesu, King 1 most Wonderful. 
 Part II. of Jesu, the very thought of 
 Thee. 
 
 O Jesu. Lord of Light and Grace. 
 H. A & M. No. 3. Splendor Paterna 
 Gloria. Ambrosian morning hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 O Jesu, Lord, remember. S. A. 
 H. No. 222. Hymn for the holy 
 Eucharist. By Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 O Jesu, my beloved King:. S. 
 A. H. No. 308. By Rev. E. Cos- 
 wall* 
 
 O Jesu, Thou art standing-. H. 
 A & M. No. 328. By Rev. W. W. 
 How. 
 
 O Jesu, Thou the Beauty art. 
 Part III. of jfcsu, the very thought of 
 Thee. 
 
 O Jesus, God and Man. S. A. 
 H. No. 332. Hymn for children. 
 By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 O King- Supreme of boundless 
 Might. S. A. H. No. 168. Rex 
 Jesu potentissime. Hymn for the 
 Proper of Saints. Translated by J. 
 
 D. Chambers, Esq. 
 
 O Lamb of God, "Whose Love 
 Divine. H. A & M. No. 383. 
 Hymn for festivals of martyrs. By 
 Rev. V. S. C. Coles. 
 
 O let him whose Sorrow. H. A 
 & M. No. 190. Hymn from the Ger- 
 man. Translated by Frances E. Cox. 
 
 O Light, which from the Light 
 hast birth. S. A. H. No. 182. 
 O Nata Lux de Lumine. Hymn for 
 the Transfiguration of our Lord. 
 translated by J. D. Chambers, Esq. 
 
 O Light, Whose beams illumine 
 all. H. A & M. No. 369. By Rev. 
 
 E. Plumptre. 
 
 O Lord, behold a Sinner kneel. 
 
 S. A. H. No. 309. By Rev. E. 
 Caswall. 
 
 O Lord, how happy should we 
 be. H. A & M. No. 186. By Rev. 
 J. Anstice. 
 
 O Lord, how joyful 'tis to see. 
 H. A & M. No. 188. S. A. H. No. 
 304. O quam juvat fratres, Dcus. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 O Lord, in perfect Bliss above. 
 H. A & M. No. 69. Rebus crcatis 
 nil egens. Hymn for Septuagesima. 
 Translated by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 O Lord most High, eternal King. 
 H. A & M. No. 122. Ambrosian 
 hymn for the Ascension. Translated, 
 after Rev. J. M. Neale, by the com- 
 pilers. 
 
 O Lord of Heaven and Earth 
 and Sea. H. A & M. No. 370. By 
 bishop. Christopher Wordsworth. 
 
 O Lord of Hosts, Whose Glory 
 fills. H. A & M. No. 241. Hymn 
 for laying the foundation-stone of a 
 church. By Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 O Lord, turn not Thy Face 
 away. H. A & M. No. 80. Lenten 
 hymn. By Mardley. 
 
 O Lord, turn not Thy Face from 
 me. S. A. H. No. 139. Lenten 
 hymn. By Mardley. 
 
 O Love Divine, how sweet Thou 
 art. H. A & M. No. 199. By 
 Charles Wesley. 
 
 O Love, how deep, how broad, 
 how high. H. A & M. No. 143. 
 S. A. H. No. 45. O Amor, quam 
 ecstaticus. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 O Love, Who formedst me to 
 wear. H. A & M. No. 171. Hymn 
 from the German. Translated by 
 Catherine \Vinkworth. 
 
 O Luce, Q.UOB Tua lates. v. Blest 
 Trinity, from mortal sight. 
 
 O Luce, Qui mortalibus. v. Great 
 God, Who, hid from mortal sight. 
 
 O Lux Beata, Trinitas. v. I. 
 O Trinity most Blessed Light. 2. 
 O Trinity of Blessed Light. 
 
 O Maker of the World give ear. 
 S. A. H. No. 48. Audi, Benigne 
 Condttor. Advent hymn. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 O merciful Creator, hear. II.
 
 C my Tongue, the Praise 328 
 
 O Speculum 
 
 A & M. No. 75. Audi, Benigne 
 Conditor. Gregorian or Ambrosian 
 Lenten hymn. Translated by Rev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 O my Tongrue, the Praise and 
 Honours. S. A. H. No. 205. Lingua 
 mea die trophaa. Translated by Rev. 
 T. I. Ball 
 
 O nata Lux de Lumine. v. I. 
 A Type of those bright rays on high. 
 2. O Light which from the Light hast 
 birth. 
 
 O Oriens. The greater antiphon 
 for the Magnificat on December 
 2 1 st. 
 
 O Paradise, O Paradise. H. A 
 & M. No. 324. S. A. H. No. 317. 
 By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 O Pater Sancte. v. O Holy Father, 
 merciful and loving. 
 
 O praise our God to-day. H. 
 A & M. No. 232. By Rev. Sir H. 
 Baker, Bt. 
 
 O praise our great and gracious 
 Lord. H. A & M. No. 295. From 
 the Spirit of the Psalms. 
 
 O quam Glorifica. v. what liglit 
 and glory. 
 
 O quam juvat Fratres, Deus. 
 v. O Lord, how joyful 'tis to see. 
 
 O quanta qualia sunt ilia Sab- 
 bat a. v. I. O what the joy and the 
 gl-tfry must be, 2. O what their joy 
 and their glory must be. 
 
 O qui Tuo, dux Martyrum. v. 
 
 1 . First of martyrs, Thou -whose name. 
 
 2. Prince ef the martyrs, Thou whose 
 name. 
 
 O quickly come, dread Judge of 
 all. H. A & M. No. 331. By Rev. 
 L. Tuttiett. 
 
 O quot undis Lacrymarum. v. 
 What a sea of tears and sorrow. 
 
 O Radix Jesse. The greater an- 
 tiphon for the Magnificat on Decem- 
 ber igth. 
 
 O Rex Gentium. The greater 
 antiphon for the Magnificat on De- 
 cember 22nd. 
 
 O Rex Israel. The greater anti- 
 phon for the Magnificat on December 
 23rd, in some French breviaries. 
 
 O Sacred Head, surrounded. 
 H. A & M. No. 97. Salve, Caput 
 cruentatium. Hymn of S. Bernard 
 
 on the Passion. Translated by Rev. 
 Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 O Salutaris Hostia. v. O saving 
 Victim, opening wide. 
 
 O Sapientia. The first of the 
 greater antiphons for the Magnificat 
 on December iyth. 
 
 O saving Victim, opening -wide. 
 H. A & M. No. 345. O Salutaris 
 Hostia. Part II. of The heavenly 
 Word proceeding forth. Hymn by 
 S. Thomas Aquinas, sung at the office 
 of benediction of the holy Sacrament. 
 Translated by the compilers. 
 
 O saving Victim, slain to bless. 
 S. A. H. No. 213. O Salutaris Hos- 
 tia. Hymn sung in the office of bene- 
 diction. H. N. translation. 
 
 O Saviour of the World forlorn. 
 H. A & M. No. 49. Sahator mundi, 
 Domine. Christmas evening hymn. 
 Translated, after Rev. W. J. Cope- 
 land, by the compilers. 
 
 O Saviour, Who for Man hast 
 trod. H. A & M. No. 123. Opus 
 peregisti Tmim. Hymn for the Ascen- 
 sion. Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 O Shepherd of the Sheep. H. 
 A & M. No. 382. Hymn for festi- 
 vals of martyrs. By Rev. V. S. C. 
 Coles. 
 
 O Sinner, lift the eye of faith. 
 H. A & M. No. 93. Attolle paulum 
 lumina. Hymn on the Passion. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 O Sion, open wide thy Gates. 
 H. A & M. No. 247. Templi sacra- 
 tas pande, Syon, fores. Hymn for the 
 festival of the Purification of B. V. M. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 O Sol, salutis intimis. v. Jesu, 
 true Sun of human souls. 
 
 O sola magnarum TJrbium. v. 
 I. Bethlehem, of noblest cities. 2. 
 Earth has many a noble city. 
 
 O Sons and Daughters, let us 
 sing. H. A & M. No. 108. v. O 
 filii et filia:. Easter hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 O Soul of Jesus, sick to death. 
 S. A. H. No. 238. Hymn on the 
 Passion. By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 O Speculum. The greater anti- 
 phon for the Magnificat on December 
 2 ist, in some French breviaries.
 
 O Spirit t Fount of holy 329 
 
 Oak, Council of the 
 
 O Spirit, Fount of holy Love. 
 
 S. A. H. No. 280. Fans amoris, 
 Spiritus. Translated by Rev. Isaac 
 Williams. 
 
 O Summe Artifex. The greater 
 antiphon for the Magnificat on De- 
 cember 24th, in Liege breviary. 
 
 O Sun of Glory, Christ our King-. 
 S. A. H. No. 200. O Christe, Splendor 
 gloria. Hymn for festival of any saint. 
 Translated by J. D. Chambers, Esq. 
 
 O the Mystery, passing: "Won- 
 der. S. A. H. No. 220. Eucharis- 
 tic hymn from the Greek. Translated 
 by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 O Thoma Didyme. The greater 
 antiphon for the Magnificat, on De- 
 cember 2Oth and 2 1st, in old Eng- 
 lish breviaries. 
 
 O Thou, from whom all Good- 
 ness flows. H. A & M. No. 140. 
 By T. Haweis. 
 
 O Thou, sole Fountain of all 
 g-ood. S. A. H. No. 207. Unus 
 bonorum Fans Deus omnium. Hymn 
 of B. V. M. Translated by Rev. 
 Isaac Williams. 
 
 O Thou, the Heaven's eternal 
 King. S. A. H. No. 156. Rex 
 sempiterne ccelitum. Easter hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 O Thou, Thy Mother's Maker, 
 hail! S. A. H. No. 197. Virginis 
 proles Opifexque Matris. Hymn for 
 festivals of virgins. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 O Thou, "Who dost all Nature 
 sway. S. A. H. No. 343. Tu 
 Trinitatis Unitas. Hymn for Trinity 
 Sunday. Cento from translations by 
 Revs. E. Caswall and J. M. Neale. 
 
 O Thou, "Who dost to Man ac- 
 cord. H. A & M. No. 77. Summe 
 Largitor prccmii. Lenten Gregorian 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. J. W. 
 Hewett. 
 
 O Thou, "Who makest Souls to 
 shine. H. A & M. No. 355. Hymn 
 for Ember days. By bishop Arm- 
 strong. 
 
 O Thou, "Whose all redeeming- 
 Mig-ht. H. A & M. No. 266. 
 Jesu, Redemptor omnium. Hymn for 
 the festival of a bishop. Translated 
 by Rev. R. M. Benson. 
 
 O Trinity, most blessed Light 
 H. A & M. No. 19. O Lux beata. 
 Trinitas. An evening Gregorian or 
 Ambrosian hymn. Translated by 
 Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 O Trinity of blessed Light. S. 
 A. H. No. I. Lux beata, Trini- 
 tas. An evening Gregorian or Am- 
 brosian hymn. Translated by Rev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 O Virgro Virginum. The greater 
 antiphon for the Magnificat on Decem- 
 ber 24th, in old English breviaries. 
 
 O what Light and Glory. S. A. 
 H. No. 203. O quam glorifica. 
 Hymn for festivals of B. V. M. 
 After T. D. Chambers, Esq. By 
 Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 O what the Joy and the Glory 
 must be. H. A & M. No. 343. 
 O quanta qualia sunt ilia Sabbata. 
 Saturday hymn. After the H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 O what their Joy and their 
 Glory must be. S. A. H. No. 
 2. quanta qualia sunt ilia Sab- 
 bata. Hymn for Saturday evening. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 O wilt Thou pardon, Lord. S. 
 A. H. No. 145. Lenten hymn from 
 the Greek. Translated by Rev. J. 
 M. Neale. 
 
 O wondrous Type, O Vision fair. 
 H. A & M. No. 202. Cxlestis for* 
 mam glories. Hymn for the Trans- 
 figuration. Translated by Rev. J. 
 M. Neale. 
 
 O Word of God above. H. A 
 & M. No. 242. S. A. H. No. 202. 
 Patris ceterni Soboles coava. Hymn for 
 the dedication of a church. Trans- 
 lated, I. by the compilers ; 2. by 
 Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 O worship the King-. H. A & 
 M. No. 156. By Sir Robert Grant. 
 
 O Ye who followed Christ. S. 
 A. H. No. 137. Vos ante Christi 
 temper a. Hymn for Septuagesima. 
 Translated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Oak. Bishop felling an : angel 
 bringing him a fish, behind him an 
 axe laid at the root of an oak : S. 
 Boniface, Bp. 
 
 Oak, Council of the. The title 
 of a council of 36 bishops, held near
 
 Oak, Gospel 
 
 330 
 
 Oblation 
 
 Chalcedon in 403, at which his enemies 
 succeeded in deposing S. Chrysostom. 
 S. Chrysostom was banished, but 
 speedily recalled. 
 
 Oak, Gospel, v. Gospel Oak. 
 
 Oar. An, inhishand: S. Simon, Ap. 
 
 Oath. An affirmation, negation, or 
 promise, corroborated by the attesta- 
 tion of the Divine Being ; an appeal 
 to God. 
 
 Oath, ex Officio. An oath whereby 
 any person may be obliged to make 
 any presentment of any crime or of- 
 fence, or to confess or accuse himself 
 or herself of any criminal matter or 
 thing, whereby he or she may be liable 
 to any censure, penalty, or punish- 
 ment whatsoever. 
 
 Oath of Allegiance. An oath 
 taken by public officers, and Anglican 
 priests as ministers in the Established 
 Church, whereby they swear to be 
 faithful and loyal to the reigning sove- 
 reign. 
 
 Oath of Supremacy. An oath 
 taken by public officers, and Anglican 
 ministers of the Established Church, 
 whereby they swear to uphold the 
 supreme power of the kingdom in the 
 person of the reigning sovereign. 
 
 Obambulatorium. A cloister. 
 
 Obedience. I. Submission to the will 
 of God, as expressed by the Church, 
 by revelation, and by conscience. 2. 
 One of the three monastic vows. 
 
 Obedientarius, Monachus. The 
 same as Monachus Clanstralis. 
 
 Obedientes. Thesameas2?ar/0fer. 
 
 Obedientia. i. A cell or depen- 
 dency of a monastery, as a priory. 2. 
 An estate attached to the office of 
 obedientiary. 3. The homage or obe- 
 dience due from a vassal to his lord. 
 
 Obedientialis. The officers who 
 made the payments to canons present 
 in choir. 
 
 Obedientiarius. i. The first dig- 
 nity among the canons of S. Just at 
 Lyons; one who enjoyed the rents, 
 tithes, obventions, and casual emolu- 
 ments. 2. A monk who held any 
 one of the following offices in a 
 monastery : abbot, prior, cellarer, pre- 
 centor, kitchener, seneschal, bursar, 
 sacrist, lecturer, almoner, master of 
 
 the novices, infirmarer, porter, refec- 
 tioner, hospitaler, chamberlain, and 
 terrier. 
 
 Obedientiary. The same as Obe- 
 dientiarius. 
 
 Obierus. The sub-prior in a mo- 
 nastery. 
 
 Obit. An office performed at fune- 
 rals, when the corpse was in the 
 church, and before it was buried, 
 which afterwards came to be said on 
 the anniversary of the death ; money 
 or lands were given towards the main- 
 tenance of a priest who should perform 
 this office every year. 
 
 Obitarium. A register of burials. 
 
 Obituarius. The priest who re- 
 ceives the money for performing obits. 
 
 Obituum, Bajuli. v. Bajuli Obi- 
 tnum. 
 
 Oblata. The same as Corona Ob- 
 lationis. 
 
 Oblates. The same as Oblati. 
 
 Oblates of Mary Immaculate. 
 . An order of missionary priests founded 
 at Aix, in 1815, by Mazenod, bishop 
 of Marseilles. 
 
 Oblati. i. A child dedicated by 
 its parents to the religious life. 2. 
 Lay-brethren who gave themselves 
 and their estates to the service of the 
 Church. 3. Laymen, mostly invalided 
 soldiers, placed in France in the 
 abbeys belonging to the crown, whom 
 the religious were bound to support; 
 in return they rung the bells and swept 
 the church. 4. A particular order of 
 regular clergy, who devoted them- 
 selves to the service of S. Carlo Bor- 
 romeo, archbishop of Milan, in the 
 latter half of the i6th century ; and 
 from that time their labours have been 
 consecrated to assisting the bishops in 
 the cure of souls. 5- Secular persons, 
 resembling lay-brothers, devoted to 
 some monastery, but having a rule 
 and habit different from those* of 
 the monks. 6. An order of women 
 oblates, also called Collatines, was 
 founded by S. Frances of Rome. 
 
 Oblation. I. An offering solemnly 
 made to God. I. The lesser is the 
 offering of the bread and wine by the 
 priest in the offertory. The manner 
 in which this was done differed for-
 
 Oblation, Greater 
 
 331 
 
 merly in local Churches. Thus ac- 
 cording to the Roman use, the ele- 
 ments were separately oblated, which 
 in England was followed by York, 
 whilst' the other two uses, of Sarum 
 and Hereford, oblated both together. 
 The prayers of oblation also differed. 
 2. The greater oblation, or the obla- 
 tion of the Body and Blood after con- 
 secration. 3. The oblation of persons, 
 as of children devoted to a religious 
 life, a practice of the middle ages. Of 
 course, when they came to years of 
 discretion, they were allowed to choose 
 if they would continue in it. II. In 
 canon law, an oblation means whatever 
 is in any manner offered to the Church 
 by the pious and faithful, whether it be 
 movable or immovable. 
 
 Oblation, Greater. v. Greater 
 Oblation. 
 
 Oblation, Lesser. v. Lesser 
 Oblation. 
 
 Oblation of Boys. The dedica- 
 tion of boys by their parents at an 
 early age to a monastery, in order that 
 their vocation to the religious life 
 might be tested. 
 
 Oblation, Prayer of. I. The 
 prayer in mass at the oblation of the 
 elements; and 2. at the offering of the 
 sacrifice to the Eternal Father. 
 
 Oblationarium. The credence- 
 table. 
 
 Oblationarius. i. A person who 
 makes an offering. Personal oblation 
 is only retained, it is believed, in the 
 Church of Milan, where the bread and 
 wine for the mass is still offered by the 
 old men and women. In the royal cha- 
 pel, gold, frankincense, and myrrh are 
 offered by the queen on the Epiphany. 
 The Knights of the Garter also have 
 to make an oblation on their installa- 
 tion. 2. The subdeacon, and some- 
 times the deacon, who presents the 
 bread and wine to the archdeacon 
 when the pope says mass. 
 
 Oblationarius, Acolythus. v. 
 Acolyte. 
 
 Oblationary Acolyte, v. Acolyte. 
 
 Oblationis, Corona, v. Corona 
 Oblatwnis. 
 
 Oblations. The same as Offer- 
 ings. 
 
 Octachorum 
 
 Oblatorium. I. An offertory bason 
 or dish. 2. The credence-table. 
 
 Oblatorum, Ferrum. v. Ferruin 
 Oblatorum. 
 
 Obley. The name for the priest's 
 bread; unleavened in the West, but 
 leavened in the East. Also called Ofiet. 
 
 Obligation, Days of. v. Days of 
 Obligation. 
 
 Obligation, Feasts of. v. Days 
 of Obligation. 
 
 Obrero. The master of the fabric 
 in Spanish cathedrals. 
 
 Obscriptio. A writing or roll. 
 
 Obsecrations. Those clauses in 
 the litany beginning with the word 
 "By," and pleading the acts and 
 sufferings of our Lord. 
 
 Obsequies. Funeral rites. 
 
 Observantines. In France and 
 Belgium called Recollets. A reformed 
 Franciscan order; so called in distinc- 
 tion to the Conventuals. Founded 1 250, 
 again in 1316; and after 1414 by S. 
 Bernardine of Siena. Habit, a cassock, 
 reddish brown in colour, composed 
 of coarse cloth, a narrow hood, a 
 girdle of cord, and a short cloak, and 
 wooden shoes, from which they are 
 called Sabbotiers. 
 
 Obventions. The same as Offer- 
 ings. 
 
 Occa. The same as Hercia ad 
 Tenebras. 
 
 Occasio. i. The damnation of a 
 soul. 2. A tax or tribute. 3. A fine. 
 4. Danger. 
 
 Occidentals. A name given to 
 Western 'Christians of the Latin rite, 
 in which 'members of the Church of 
 England, as a branch of the same, are 
 included. 
 
 Occurrence of Feasts. When two 
 feasts occur or fall on the same day, 
 it is usual, according to their degrees, 
 either to translate the lesser to another 
 day, or if it is a feast that cannot be 
 translated, either to commemorate it 
 by saying the collect or else to pass it 
 over uncommemorated. 
 
 Occursus. i. A tax. 2. The 
 recitation of the offices in the breviary. 
 
 Ocia. Stockings. 
 
 Octachorum. A church having 
 an apse with eight recesses.
 
 Octaemeron 
 
 332 
 
 Off-set 
 
 Octaemeron. A fast of eight days 
 before a great festival. 
 
 Octapla. The Septuagint arranged 
 in eight columns by Origen in the 
 3rd century, containing the Hebrew 
 text and various Greek versions of it. 
 
 Octararium. A book containing 
 the offices for octaves. 
 
 Octateuch. The first eight books 
 of the Old Testament. 
 
 Octava. i. The day of eternal 
 rest after the seven days of labour in 
 this world. 2. An octave. 3. The 
 eighth part of the produce of the land. 
 
 Octave. Eight days after a feast, 
 the eighth day being termed the octave 
 day. All the great movable feasts 
 of the Church have octaves, as also 
 certain fixed ones. 
 
 Octave Day. The eighth day 
 after a feast. 
 
 Octaviani. Ecclesiastics in the 
 church of Meissen, in Saxony ; so 
 called because they sang the psalms 
 every night from eight o'clock till mid- 
 night. 
 
 Octimber. The month of October. 
 
 Octodium. A space of eight 
 days. 
 
 Octoechos. An Eastern office-book 
 containing ferial services from the 
 Saturday vespers to the end of the 
 Sunday liturgy. 
 
 Octonarii. Presbyters inferior in 
 rank to the canons and chaplains in 
 the church of S. Stephen, at Vienna. 
 
 Oculatus. Ornamented with de- 
 signs in the shape of eyes. 
 
 Oculi. The third Sunday in Lent; 
 so called from the introit. 
 
 Oculus. The large circular win- 
 dow at the west end of a church. 
 
 Oda. I. A hod. 2. A canticle. 
 
 Odarium. A song. 
 
 Ode. I. A hymn. 2. A division 
 of a canon in Greek hymnody. 
 
 OSconomi Ecclesise. A name 
 for churchwardens. 
 
 O3cou.om.ist . I . An official who paid 
 the prebendal stipends, and had charge 
 of the fabric fund in a chapter. 2. 
 The granarer in a monastery. 
 
 CEconomus. I. The steward of 
 the lands, possessions, and revenues 
 belonging to a cathedral church or to 
 
 a monastery, chosen out of the clergy. 
 
 2. A defender or patron. 3. One 
 of the Exocatacceloi. 4. A digni- 
 tary of the Greek Church who takes 
 charge of the goods of the church, 
 offerings of the faithful, of the fabric, 
 the sick and poor, payment of sti- 
 pends, and the lands. 5. One who 
 takes charge of a benefice during a 
 vacancy. 
 
 CEconomy. i. Accommodation of 
 arguments to the prejudices of oppo- 
 nents, founded on S. Paul's example 
 in I Cor. ix. 20. 2. This word, like 
 dispensation, is used for a system ; and, 
 
 3, specially for the Incarnation. 
 (Ecumenical. That which con- 
 cerns the whole Church. 
 
 (Ecumenical Bishop. A title 
 assumed by the popes, but first taken 
 by John the Faster, patriarch of Con- 
 stantinople, in the 6th century. 
 
 O3cumenical Council. An as- 
 sembly of the hierarchy of the whole 
 Church, called by lawful authority, 
 in an appointed place, with freedom 
 of speech and voting, to consider and 
 decide on matters of Catholic faith 
 and practice. 
 
 CEcumenicus. A title assumed 
 by the patriarch of Constantinople. 
 
 O'erwhelm'd in depths of Woe. 
 H. A & M. No. 91. S. A. H. No. 
 246. Stzvo dolorum turbine. Hymn 
 on the Passion. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Oes. of S. Bridget, Fifteen, v. 
 Bridget, Fifteen Oes. of S. 
 
 Of the Father Sole-begrotten. 
 S. A. H. No. 32. Corde natus ex 
 Parentis. Christmas hymn of Pru- 
 dentius. H. N. translation. 
 
 Of the Father's Love begotten. 
 II. A & M. No. 46. Corde natus ex 
 Parentis. Christmas hymn of Pru- 
 dentius. Translated by Revs. Sir 
 H. Baker, Bt., and J. M. Neale. 
 
 Of the glorious Body telling. 
 S. A. H. No. 211. Pange, lingua, 
 gloriosi Carports. Hymn of the holy 
 Eucharist. By S. Thomas Aquinas. 
 Translated after various versions by 
 Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 Off-set. Part of a wall exposed 
 upwards when the portion above it is
 
 Offendices 
 
 333 
 
 Officiarius Episcopi 
 
 reduced in thickness. Also called 
 Set-o/. 
 
 Offendices. The straps used in 
 binding a book in mediaeval times. 
 
 Offerenda. i. Anthems sung at 
 the offertory in the mass. 2. The 
 offering of bread and wine for the 
 blessed Sacrament. 3. Any offering. 
 
 Offerentia. The same as Offe- 
 renda 2 and 3. 
 
 Offering: Days. Four days on 
 which royal offerings were formerly 
 made: Christmas, Easter, S. John 
 Baptist, and Michaelmas. 
 
 Offering- Song:. The offertory. 
 
 Offering-s. Small customary sums 
 commonly offered by every person 
 when he receives the sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper, and also at marriages, 
 christenings, churchings, and burials. 
 Also called Oblations and Obven- 
 tions. 
 
 Offerings, Easter. v. Easter 
 Offerings. 
 
 Offerre. I. To offer the sacrifice 
 of the mass. 2. To offer bread and 
 wine for the blessed Sacrament. These 
 offerings were made by the laity. 
 
 Offerre, Altari. v. Altari Offerre. 
 
 Offertorium. i. An offertory- 
 veil. 2. A bason, or dish, or cloth, 
 for holding the offerings for mass. 
 3. The anthems sung during the col- 
 lection of the offerings. 4. The offer- 
 ings themselves. 
 
 Offertory. A name for the lesser 
 oblation of I. the elements ; 2. the 
 alms. Also 3. a verse from the Psalms 
 which precedes the oblation. 
 
 Offertory Veil. A silken veil 
 which the deacon or subdeacon used 
 to throw over his shoulders, and in 
 which he received the oblations of the 
 faithful. It also is used to hold the 
 paten in at mass, as, in some places, 
 acolytes performed this office, who, in 
 common with subdeacons, were not 
 formerly allowed to touch the sacred 
 vessels. Also called Humeral and 
 Consecration Veil. 
 
 Office, i. The old English name 
 for the Introit. 2. A breviary service; 
 or, in a wide sense, 3. any service 
 other than that of ordination and the 
 mass. 
 
 Office, Congreg-ation of the Holy. 
 
 v. Congregation of the Holy Office. 
 
 Office, Divine. The relation of 
 the canonical hours. 
 
 Office, Eusebian. An office in- 
 troduced into his church by Eusebius, 
 bishop of Vercellse, but afterwards 
 abandoned for the Roman rite in 1572. 
 
 Office, Haddon's. v. Haddoii 1 * 
 Office. 
 
 Office, Holy. v. Inquisition. 
 
 Office, Little. The office of the 
 Blessed Virgin introduced by S. Peter 
 Damiani and sung by his monks after 
 the canonical hours. 
 
 Office of the Judg-e Promoted. 
 The institution of a suit in the court 
 of Arches by sending letters of re- 
 quest signed by the bishop of the 
 diocese in which the cause originated. 
 
 Officers, Forensic, v. Forensic 
 Officers. 
 
 Official Principal, i. The per- 
 son to whom a bishop commits the 
 charge of his spiritual jurisdiction. 
 2. The person whom the archdeacon 
 appoints as his substitute. 
 
 Officialis. I. Holding any office. 
 2. Priests and clerics attached to a 
 church. 3. A book of the offices. 4. 
 Clergy appointed by the bishops in 
 the 1 2th century, to act as their 
 deputies, and to oppose the arbitrary 
 proceedings of those archdeacons who 
 abused their authority. 
 
 Officialis Foraneus. v. Com- 
 missary. 
 
 Officialis Principals. The Offi- 
 cial Principal. 
 
 Officiality. i. The bishop's court. 
 2. The place wherein its sittings were 
 held. 
 
 Officiant. The officer that performs 
 an office. 
 
 Officiare. I. To perform the 
 funeral offices. 2. To perform eccle- 
 siastical offices in a church. 3. To 
 discharge any office. 
 
 Officiarium. A book containing 
 the divine offices. 
 
 Officiarius. One holding any 
 office. 
 
 Officiarius Episcopi. Thebishop's 
 chancellor or official in his court Chris- 
 tian.
 
 Officiates 
 
 334 
 
 Old Believers 
 
 Officiatus. One who performs any 
 office in a monastery or elsewhere. 
 
 Officinse. The offices or out- 
 buildings of a monastery where food 
 and other necessaries were kept. 
 
 Officio, Deprivatio ab. v. De- 
 privation. 
 
 Officiolum. A book ' containing 
 the divine offices. 
 
 Officium. i. Any office. 2. An 
 ecclesiastical court. 3. The same as 
 Office. 4. A fief the holder whereof 
 was bound to render certain services 
 to his lord. 5. A trade or handicraft. 
 6. That part of the Sarum liturgy 
 which answers to the Roman introit, 
 Ambrosian ingressa, and Gallican 
 antiphona. 
 
 Officium, Matutinale. v. Matu- 
 tinale Officium. 
 
 Officium. Parvum. The office 
 called the hours of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mar)'. 
 
 Offranda. Anthems sung during 
 the offertory. The same as Offer- 
 torinm 3. 
 
 Offspring-. Jesus Christ in His 
 numanity : Rev. xxii. 16. But in His 
 Divinity He is "the Root of David," 
 that is, His Lord and His Creator. 
 
 Offspring, yet Maker of Thy 
 Mother lowly. S. A. H. No. 344. 
 Virginia Proles, Opifexque Matris. 
 Hymn for festivals of virgins. By 
 Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 Oft in Danger, oft in "Woe. H. 
 A & M. No. 175. By Rev. H. F. 
 Lyte. 
 
 Oft, my Soul, thyself remind. 
 S. A. H. No. 291. By Rev. E. 
 Caswall. 
 
 Oflet. Bread for the holy Eucha- 
 rist before consecration. 
 
 Ogee. A moulding consisting of 
 two parts, one convex, the other 
 concave. 
 
 Ogee Arch. A pointed arch, the 
 sides of which are each formed of two 
 contrasted curves. Also called Con- 
 trasted Arch. 
 
 Ogival. A French term for 
 Gothic, derived from the word ogive. 
 
 Ogive. A pointed arch. 
 
 Oh, that, once more, to sinful 
 Men descending. S. A. H. No. 
 
 174. Ut queanl /axis. Hymn for 
 the Nativity of S. John Baptist. 
 Translated by Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 Oh, what if we are Christ's. 
 H. A & M. No. 144. By Rev. Sir 
 H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 Oiketai. The same as Eicete. 
 
 Oikonomia. i. The administra- 
 tion of a religious house, diocese, or 
 revenues. 2. Providential govern- 
 ment. 3. Hospitality. 4. The doc- 
 trine of the Incarnation. 5. Reserve 
 on points of doctrine. 6. The same 
 as Accomjtiodatwn. 
 
 Oikos. i. A short hymn. 2. A 
 stanza of a hymn. 
 
 Oil Box. The vessel for keeping 
 holy oils. Now they are usually kept 
 in small jars, but formerly these were 
 often much embellished and placed in 
 a silver casket. Also called Oil Stock. 
 
 Oil, Holy. v. Holy Oil. 
 
 Oil Stock. The same as Oil Box. 
 
 Oils. Oils are of three kinds: I. 
 chrism oil ; 2. the oil of catechu- 
 mens ; 3. the oil of the sick. In the 
 West all three are consecrated by 
 the bishop on Maundy Thursday, 
 but in the East the chrism alone is, 
 whilst any priest may consecrate the 
 oil of catechumens, and seven priests 
 that of the sick. The oil of cate- 
 chumens is used in Baptism, consecra- 
 tion of altars, ordaining of priests, and 
 in coronations. That of the sick is 
 used for extreme unction and the bene- 
 diction of bells. 
 
 Ointment. With a box of, in her 
 hand : standing at the entrance of a 
 cave, ointment -box on a book at her 
 feet : S. Mary Magdalene. 
 
 Ointment Bearers, Sunday of 
 the. Second Sunday after Easter; so 
 called in the East from the gospel. 
 
 Old Believers. The title of dis- 
 senters from the Church of Russia, who, 
 two hundred years ago, in the time 
 of the Czar Alexei Michaelovitch, 
 separated from the Orthodox Greek 
 Church, as the Free Kirk separated 
 from the Established Kirk, on the 
 ground of the State's interference. 
 The difference between the two bodies 
 is more in non-essential usages than 
 in necessary doctrine.
 
 Old Connexion, Methodist 335 Onward, Christian Soldiers 
 
 Old Connexion, Methodist, v. 
 
 Methodist Old Connexion. 
 
 Old Dissenters. The same as 
 Cameronians. 
 
 Old Fast Nig-ht. The first Sun- 
 day in Lent ; a relic of the ancient 
 commencement of Lent on the follow- 
 ing day, before the additional four 
 days were added to complete the 
 forty. 
 
 Old Foundation, Cathedrals of 
 the. Nine cathedrals in England 
 whose incorporation is earlier than 
 the time of Henry vill., and which 
 were not reorganized at the Reforma- 
 tion. 
 
 Old Men. The same as Aspersi. 
 
 Old Style. A style of computing 
 the year in use until October, 1582, 
 when Gregory xin. introduced the 
 New Style or Roman Style. The 
 Old Style prevailed in England until 
 September 2nd, 1752. Also called 
 Julian Style. 
 
 Oleries. The anthems beginning 
 with O which are sung at vespers on 
 the last days of Advent. 
 
 Oleum. The oil used in various 
 ecclesiastical offices. 
 
 Olivse Dies. Palm Sunday. 
 
 Olive. The true and good and 
 fruitful Olive-tree, into Whom both 
 Jews and Gentiles are grafted, is Christ : 
 Rom. xi. 17. 24. 
 
 Olive Branch. Angel appearing 
 with cross and : S. Silvester, Bp. 
 
 Olive Sunday. Palm Sunday; so 
 called in Italy. 
 
 Olivet, Monks of the Order of 
 Mount. A reformed Benedictine 
 order founded, A. D. 1313, by Bernard 
 Tolomei, of Siena. Habit, a cassock, 
 scapular, cowl, and sleeved robe. 
 
 Olla. i. A tile. 2. A vessel with 
 two handles. 
 
 Ollarii. A profligate Protestant 
 sect who made continual fasting the 
 sum of their religion. 
 
 Olmedo, Hermits of Lupo d'. 
 An order following the rule of S. 
 Jerome, founded by Lupo d'Olmedo, 
 a Spanish friar, 1407. Habit, white 
 cassock and broad cloak. 
 
 Oloagio-grapha. Holy Scripture. 
 
 Oloforus. A purple garment. 
 
 Omishites. An American sect of 
 the Mennonites. Also called Ami- 
 shites. 
 
 Omnes una celebremus. v. In 
 our common celebration. 
 
 Omni-Episcopalis. An ancient 
 customary payment from the clergy 
 to their diocesan bishop, of synodal s, 
 and pentecostals. 
 
 Omophorion. The pall of an 
 Eastern prelate. 
 
 Omphalos. The centre of a 
 church. 
 
 On Jordan's bank the Baptist's 
 cry. H. A & M. No. 35. Jerdanis 
 ora pr<zvia. Advent hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 On the Morn of Easter-day. 
 S. A. H. No. 63. Mane prima 
 Sabbati. Easter hymn. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 On this Day, the first of Days. 
 H. A & M, No. 21. Die par en te 
 temportim. Sunday morning hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 On this the Day that saw the 
 Earth. S. A. H. No. 5. Primo 
 dierum omnium. Hymn for Sunday 
 morning. H. N. translation. 
 
 Once in royal David's City. H. 
 A & M. No. 361. Hymn for children. 
 By Mrs. Alexander. 
 
 Once more the solemn Season 
 calls. H. A & M. No. 73. Solemnc 
 nosjejunii. Lenten hymn. Translated 
 by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Once, only once, and once for 
 all. H. A & M. No. 347. Eucharistic 
 hymn. By Rev. W. Bright. 
 
 One. Signifies especially the Unity 
 of the Godhead. The Ark was finished 
 in one cubit above, Gen. vi. 16, to 
 show that there is one God and Father, 
 from Whom are all things, one Lord, 
 one Faith of the one Church, one 
 Baptism, one Body, and one Spirit ; 
 and to one final cause of perfection all 
 things tend. 
 
 One Hundred. The number 100 
 is shown to be full and complete in all 
 things, and contains the mystery of 
 the whole rational creation : as we 
 read in the Gospels, "A certain man 
 had an hundred sheep." 
 
 Onward, Christian Soldiers.
 
 Opelanda 
 
 336 
 
 Orarinm 
 
 H. A & M. No. 385. Processional 
 hymn. By Rev. S. Baring-Gould. 
 
 Opelanda. A kind of cloak. 
 
 Operatorium. I. A workshop. 
 2. A registry. 
 
 Operis, Magister. v. Magister 
 Operis. 
 
 Opetide. The ancient time of 
 marriage, from Epiphany to Ash Wed- 
 nesday. 
 
 Ophiani. The same as Ophites. 
 
 Ophites. Followers of Euphrates, 
 an Egyptian Gnostic, who held that 
 the serpent by which our first parents 
 were deceived was either Christ Him- 
 self, or Sophia, Wisdom, concealed 
 under that form. They regarded the 
 serpent, therefore, as sacred. Also 
 called Ophiani and Serpentinians. 
 
 Opiners. Doctors who impaired 
 the authority of the Gemara or Baby- 
 lonian Talmud by disputing in a scep- 
 tical way against its meaning, arguing 
 indifferently for and against it. Also 
 called Sabureans. 
 
 Opinionists. A sect who prac- 
 tised poverty, and held that there 
 could be no vicar of Christ on earth 
 who did not act likewise. 
 
 Opprobriis Jesu satur. v. His 
 trial o'er, and now beneath, 
 
 Optari. To be chosen to the 
 canonry or benefice made vacant by 
 the death of another canon. 
 
 Optatus "Votis omnium, v. De- 
 light of all the earth. 
 
 Optimism. The opinion that every 
 thing that is, is best, and in spite of 
 seeming imperfection is incapable of 
 improvement. 
 
 Option. Every bishop, whether 
 created or translated, was bound, im- 
 mediately after confirmation, to make 
 a legal conveyance to the archbishop 
 of the next avoidance of one such 
 dignity or benefice belonging to his see 
 as the said archbishop should choose 
 and name, which is therefore com- 
 monly called an option. This right 
 was withdrawn in 1845, ^7 a clause in 
 the cathedral act, 3 & 4 Vic. 113, 42. 
 
 Opus. i. Alms. 2. The revenues 
 of a church. 3. A charter, roll, or 
 deed. 4. \Vedlock. 5. The face of 
 a coin containing the king's image. 
 
 Opus Alexandrinum. A kind of 
 mosaic much used abroad. In England 
 the only specimen is on S. Edward's 
 shrine in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 Opus Ang-licum. I. Rich em- 
 broidery used to ornament chasubles. 
 2. Illumination on Saxon and early 
 English MSS. 
 
 Opus, Cyprense. v. Cyprense 
 Opus. 
 
 Opus Dei. The divine offices. 
 
 OpusMappale. v. Mappale Opus. 
 
 Opus Operantis. Ex opere operato 
 is a phrase used to express the effici- 
 ency of acts irrespective of the inten- 
 tion of the agent or patient. Ex opere 
 operantis implies the concurrence of 
 intention on the part of the agent. 
 Virtual intention is requisite for the 
 legitimate use of a sacrament, and 
 it is included in the " opus opera- 
 turn." 
 
 Opus Operatum. The thing done. 
 A term expressing the effect of sacra- 
 ments irrespective of the disposition of 
 the receivers of them. 
 
 Opus peregisti Tuum. v. I. 
 Blest Saviour, nmv Thy work is done. 
 2. O Saviour, who for men hast trod. 
 
 Opus Plumarium. v. Ortho- 
 plumus. 
 
 Oraculum. I. A church. 2. 
 The written reply of a prince. 
 
 Oraiai. The outer dours of an 
 Eastern church, between the porch 
 and narthex. 
 
 Oral. A veil, covering the head, 
 shoulders, and breast, worn by the 
 pope. 
 
 Oral Manducation. A term op- 
 posed to spiritual manducation, or 
 eating of the Body of Christ by faith. 
 Oral and spiritual manducation in the 
 Eucharist are both necessary, as the 
 former increases condemnation if with- 
 out the latter. It may, therefore, be 
 either that of the believer or the un- 
 believer. 
 
 Orale. I. A kind of veil which 
 the pope puts over his shoulders and 
 across his breast. 2. A woman's veil. 
 
 Oramen. Invocation and prayers. 
 
 Orarium. i . A deacon's stole in the 
 Eastern Church. It is inscribed thrice 
 with the word "Hagios. " 2. Any
 
 Orate Fratres 
 
 337 
 
 Orders, Military 
 
 stole. 3. A veil placed over a cross or 
 relics. 4. A book of prayers. 
 
 Orate Fratres. Words in mass at 
 which the priest turns to the faithful 
 and asks them to join him in the 
 prayer, " that the holy sacrifice may 
 save them, and be profitable to them." 
 
 Oratio. i. The collect of the day. 
 2. Leave of absence given to monks 
 after the prayers and benediction of 
 the prior. 3. A church. 
 
 Orationes. A book containing 
 the hour offices. 
 
 Oratorians. Regular clerks, Fa- 
 thers of the Oratory of the Holy 
 Jesus, founded by S. Philip Neri, a 
 Florentine priest, 1550, confirmed by 
 Gregory XIII., and instituted by 
 cardinal Berulle, 1613, at Paris. His 
 oratory grew up gradually from visits 
 paid him by young men, whose at- 
 tachment to his person and teaching 
 made them desire to live with him as 
 his disciples. They take simple vows 
 as secular priests, and are mission- 
 aries, preachers, and teachers of youth. 
 Habit, cassock, girdle, and cloak, all 
 black. 
 
 Oratorio. I. A musical service 
 instituted in the early part of the 
 l6th century in Rome, at the Chiesa 
 Nuova, by S. Philip Neri, during 
 Lent. It paved the way to more 
 elaborate compositions in churches 
 and elsewhere. 2. A religious musical 
 drama without acting, which seems 
 to have arisen as a substitute for the 
 old miracle plays. 
 
 Oratorium. i. An oratory or 
 place for prayer. 2. A chapel an- 
 nexed to a monastery and destined for 
 the exclusive use of the monks. 3. A 
 chapel in a house, town, or the open 
 fields. 4. The choir of a church. 5. 
 A prie-dieu chair. 6. A royal palace. 
 
 Oratory. The same as Oratorium 
 I, 2, and 3. 
 
 Oratory, Congregation of the. 
 v. Orator ians. 
 
 Oratory of the Holy Jesus, 
 Fathers of the. v. Oratorians. 
 
 Orb. A globe surmounted by a 
 cross ; an emblem of power and 
 sovereignty with which kings are 
 solemnly invested at their coronation. 
 
 The mound or orb signifies the do- 
 minion, and the cross the faith of the 
 king. The cross surmounts the orb to 
 signify that the world is overcome by 
 the cross. Also called Mound and 
 Orbys. 
 
 Orbibarians. A deistical sect, 
 sprung from the Waldenses, about 
 A.D. 1198. 
 
 Orbys. The same as Orb. 
 
 Orcistra. The pulpit of a church. 
 
 Ordfi. i. An encampment. 2. 
 An ordeal. 3. A general call to 
 arms. 
 
 Ordeal. An ancient mode of ap- 
 peal to the direct judgment of God in 
 defect of evidence, by which the ac- 
 cused were subjected to tests the 
 results of which were inevitable, save 
 by Divine interposition. The attempt 
 to discover a person's guilt or inno- 
 cence was made in the following ways : 
 by i. judicial combat or wager of 
 battle ; 2. walking over hot iron ; 
 3. hot water ; 4. cold water ; 5. the 
 ordeal of the cross ; 6. holding the 
 hand in the fire ; 7. walking in a thin 
 garment between burning piles ; 8. 
 eating the corsned ; 9. receiving the 
 holy Eucharist, v. Judicium Dei. 
 
 Ordela. An ordeal. 
 
 Order. i. A religious society 
 bound together by common obliga- 
 tions. 2. The aggregate of monastic 
 institutions subject to a common rule. 
 3. The rule itself. 
 
 Order, General of an. v. General 
 of an Order. 
 
 Order, Holy. v. Holy Order. 
 
 Order, Letters of. v. Letters of 
 Order. 
 
 Order of Communion. A short 
 service consisting of an exhortation, 
 confession, and absolution, to be used 
 together with the words of adminis- 
 tration in the vernacular at the com- 
 munion of the people. It was put 
 forth whilst the mass still remained 
 in Latin, in the year 1 547, and it re- 
 mained in force till superseded by the 
 first Prayer Book of Edward vi. 
 
 Orders, Military. Companies of 
 knights, formed by princes for the 
 defence of the State or the Church, 
 technically included amongst the
 
 Ordibarians 
 
 338 
 
 Oriflamme 
 
 clergy, and usually bound by vows 
 and a semi-religious organization. 
 
 Ordibarians. Manichsean heretics, 
 in the I2th and I3th centuries, who 
 denied the creation and real presence. 
 
 Ordibarii. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Ordinal. The same as Ordinale. 
 
 Ordinale. I. The book containing 
 the forms for making, ordaining, ancl 
 consecrating bishops, priests, and 
 deacons. 2. A book containing the 
 rubrics of the mass, as the Pif, Por- 
 tiforium, or Portius. 
 
 Ordinand. A candidate for holy 
 order. 
 
 Ordinaria, Glossa. v. Glossa 
 Ordinaria. 
 
 Ordinarius. I. An ordinary. 2. 
 The bishop or other prelate who pos- 
 sesses the ordinary jurisdiction. 
 
 Ordinary. An ordinary is he who 
 has the proper and regular jurisdic- 
 tion, as of course and of common 
 right, in opposition to persons who 
 are extraordinarily appointed. 
 
 Ordinary of Assize and Ses- 
 sions. A deputy of the bishop of 
 the diocese, anciently appointed to 
 give malefactors their neck-verses, and 
 judge whether they read or not ; also 
 to perform divine service for them, 
 and assist in preparing them for 
 death. The chaplain of Newgate is 
 called the ordinary. 
 
 Ordinary of the Mass. All the 
 service of mass which is not the 
 canon, /. e. all before it and the 
 prayers of the communion of the 
 priest after it. 
 
 Ordinatio. i The sentence of a 
 judge. 2. A list of causes for trial. 
 3. Admission to any office or dignity. 
 
 Ordinatio Absoluta. Ordination 
 which does not include a local title. 
 It is forbidden by the canons generally, 
 to ordain thus. The ordained are to 
 be locales. 
 
 Ordination. The act of conferring 
 holy order, or the solemn setting 
 apart by bishops of persons to serve 
 in the sacred ministry of the Church. 
 
 Ordination, Absolute. A person 
 ordained without a .title. 
 
 Ordination, Conditional. v. 
 Conditional Ordination. 
 
 Ordines Tertii, Fratres. v. 
 Fratres Ordines Tertii. 
 
 Ordo. i . The sacrament of order. 
 2. A religious order. 3. The mo- 
 nastic order and rule. 4. The chapter 
 of a religious order. 5. A kalendar 
 containing the order for saying the 
 offices daily. Called also a Brief. 
 
 Ordo, Asinorum. v. Asinorum 
 Ordo. 
 
 Ordo Fratrum Militise Christi. 
 An order of knights founded, in the 
 1 2th century, under the patronage of 
 the B. V. TV!., at Riga, on the Baltic, 
 to ward off the inroads of pagan 
 tribes, and to resist Russian encroach- 
 ments. 
 
 Ordo Moronensis. v. Moronen- 
 sis Ordo. 
 
 Ordo Prsedicatorum. The order 
 of S. Dominic. 
 
 Orebites. A sect of the Hussites, 
 who pretended to have their tenets 
 from Mount Horeb. 
 
 Oremus. Let us pray. The usual 
 preface to saying a collect ; if there 
 are more than two, however, it is not 
 said after the second. 
 
 Org-an. A musical wind instru- 
 ment for accompanying the choir in 
 divine service, used in the Western 
 Church. 
 
 Orgran Loft. A structure or gallery 
 in a church on which to place an, 
 organ. 
 
 Orgran Pipes. In her hand: S. 
 Cecilia, V. & M. 
 
 Org-an Screen. An ornamental 
 stone screen, or timber framework, 
 on which the organ in a church is 
 placed. 
 
 Orgia. The mysteries of the Chris- 
 tian religion. 
 
 Oriel "Window, v. Bay Window. 
 Also called Oriole, Oryall, and Oryel. 
 
 Orientals. A name given to 
 Eastern Christians of the Greek 
 rite. 
 
 Orientation. The position of a 
 church or chancel with regard to the 
 east. 
 
 Orinamma. The same as Auri- 
 flamba. 
 
 Oriflamme. The same as Auri- 
 Jlamba.
 
 Origenists 
 
 339 
 
 Oscuhim Pads 
 
 Origenists. Followers of Origen, 
 who, early in the 3rd century, deriving 
 his principles from the Eclectic school 
 . of Neoplatonists at Alexandria, carried 
 the allegorical and mystical treatment 
 of holy Scripture to unwarrantable 
 lengths. He was inhibited from 
 teaching, and was degraded from 
 his rank of priest, by two synods 
 held in Alexandria, under Demetrius, 
 A.D. 229. His opinion of the final 
 salvation of all men, and denial of ever- 
 lasting punishment, was also con- 
 demned by the fifth general council 
 of Constantinople, A. D. 533. 
 
 Original Sin. The sin of our 
 origin, i. e. of our descent from the 
 first sinners, whose fallen nature we 
 inherit. 
 
 Originale. I. The original of a 
 work. 2. The complete works of any 
 father. 
 
 Orinale. A stole. 
 
 Oriole. The same as Oriel 
 Window. 
 
 Oriolum. i. An ambulatory. 2. 
 A porch. 
 
 Orison. A prayer or collect. 
 
 Ormiscus. An episcopal garment. 
 
 Ornaments of the Church. As 
 opposed to "ornaments of the minis- 
 ters," e.g. the vestments. Such are 
 the fittings of the church and the 
 ornaments of the altar, the cross and 
 candlesticks and vases. The altera- 
 tion or removal of any of these requires 
 a faculty from the bishop. 
 
 Ornatura. Fringe. 
 
 Orphanos. i. An orphan. 2. A 
 chorister in the Greek Church. 
 
 Orphrey. Bands of embroidery, or 
 needlework, sewn on to vestments at 
 the sleeves and bottom of albs, and 
 on tunics and dalmatics, also on altar 
 frontals. Their place varies according 
 to the vestment. 
 
 Orsus. An oath. 
 
 Orthodox, i. Those who hold the 
 truths of holy Scripture as interpreted 
 by the Church. 2. That which is agree- 
 able to the teaching of the Church. 
 
 Orthodox Dissenters. Dissenters 
 who, while refusing to conform to the 
 discipline of the Church for political 
 or other reasons, hold the doctrine of 
 
 the creeds, especially as regards the 
 Trinity. 
 
 Orthodox Greek Church. That 
 portion of the Eastern Church which 
 adheres to the Orthodoxa confessio 
 Orientalis Ecclesue ; as distinguished 
 from the several heretical bodies in 
 the East, and from the dissenters who 
 separated from it 200 years ago. 
 The Eastern Church divided from 
 the West in 1054, when Michael Ceru- 
 larius, bishop of Constantinople, was 
 excommunicated by the pope. In 
 1274 a reunion was effected by the 
 council of Lyons ; but in 1 280 the pope 
 again excommunicated the Greeks. 
 Other attempts at reconciliation, since 
 made, have failed. 
 
 Orthodoxy. The maintenance of 
 the right faith in religion. 
 
 Orthodoxy Sunday. Eastern name 
 for first Sunday in Lent, when the 
 defeat of the Iconoclasts is comme- 
 morated. 
 
 Ortholci. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Orthoplumus. A garment worked 
 in " feather- work. " A certain kind 
 of needlework is called in ancient 
 inventories "opus plumarium," or 
 feather-work, from the way the 
 stitches overlie each other like the 
 feathers on a bird. 
 
 Orthros. The office of dawn in 
 the East, answering to the Western 
 lauds. 
 
 Ortlibenses. A sect of the Wal- 
 densian heretics, who taught that 
 Christ did not die and rise again, 
 and that before the Incarnation the 
 Holy Trinity had no existence. 
 
 Oryall. The same as Oriel Window. 
 
 Oryel. The same as Oriel Window. 
 
 Osa. i. Stockings. 2. Boots. 
 
 Osanna, Dies. Palm Sunday. 
 
 Oscillatory. A tablet or board 
 with the picture of Christ, or the 
 Blessed Virgin, or some other of the 
 saints, which, after the consecration 
 of the elements in the Eucharist, the 
 priest kisses, and then delivers it to 
 the people for the same purpose. 
 
 Ojculum Facis. The kiss given 
 to a newly-installed monk or canon, 
 by his brethren. 2. A plate kissed at 
 the celebration of mass in comme-
 
 Osiaiidrians 
 
 340 Pacification, Edicts of 
 
 moration of the actual kiss formerly 
 given. 
 
 Osiandrians. A sect of Lutherans 
 founded, in 1550, by Osiander, a 
 German Calvinistic divine charged 
 with Antinomianism. 
 
 Osseniaus. The same as Elcesaites. 
 
 Ossuarium. The same as Ossuary. 
 
 Ossuary. I. A charnel-house : a 
 place where the bones of the dead are 
 deposited. 2. A tomb. 
 
 Ostension. The exposition of the 
 blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Ostensory. A monstrance, or 
 transparent shrine for the exposition 
 of the Host. 
 
 Ostiarius. i. The last of the four 
 minor orders. This order is practically 
 extinct in the Eastern Church. 2. Now 
 corrupted into Usher. The second 
 master of Winchester college is called 
 Hostiarius. 
 
 Ostium Ecclesiae, Ad. v. Ad 
 Ostium Ecclesia. 
 
 Our blest Kedeemer, ere He 
 breathed. H. A & M. No. 139. 
 By Harriet Auber, 
 
 Our festal Strains to-day reveal. 
 S. A. H. No. 97. Internifesti gaudia. 
 Hymn for the festival of All Saints. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 Our Lady. A title of the Blessed 
 Virgin Mary. 
 
 Our Lady of O. A title of the 
 B. V. M. O refers to the beginning 
 of the seven antiphons of the Magni- 
 
 ficat, and signifies expectation of the 
 promised Messiah. 
 
 Our Lady of Pity. v. Compassion 
 of the Virgin. 
 
 Our Limbs refresh'd with Slum- 
 ber now. S. A. H. No. 4. Somno 
 refectis artubus. Hymn for Sunday 
 morning. H. N. translation. 
 
 Ousia. Essence, being, substance, 
 personality. 
 
 Out of the Deep I call. H. A & 
 M. No. 288. Lenten hymn. By 
 Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 Over Story. The same as Clere- 
 story. 
 
 Overhernessa. I. Judgment b> 
 default. 2. The fine incurred by fail- 
 ing to appear when summoned judi- 
 cially. 
 
 Oviale. A sheep-fold. 
 
 Ox. i. Lying near him: S. Leo- 
 nard, C. 2. Lying near him : S. Luke. 
 3. Lying by his side : S. Sylvester, Bp. 
 
 Oxen. Two, unable to drag he* 
 along : S. Lucy, V. & M. 
 
 Oxford School. A name some 
 times given to those members of the 
 Church of England who adopted the 
 theology of the so-called Oxford 
 "Tracts for the Times," which com- 
 menced in 1832, and were brought to 
 a close at No. 90, in 1841. 
 
 Oxyblatta. Purple of a bright hue. 
 
 Oxygraphi. The same as A r otarii. 
 
 Oynting Box. The same as 
 Chrismatory. 
 
 P. 
 
 P. As a numeral letter, P denotes 
 400. If a line be drawn above it, P 
 denotes 400,000. 
 
 Pace. i. A name for Easter. 
 Also called Pasch. 2. The oscillatory. 
 The same as Pax. 3. A raised space 
 round an altar or tomb. 
 
 Pachomius, Monks of S. An 
 order founded by S. Pachomius, be- 
 tween A.D. 340 and 405. Habit, 
 black. 
 
 Pacificae. I. Letters granted by 
 a bishop to his clergy when they 
 
 were about to remove from his diocese 
 and settle in another. 2. Letters 
 granted by a bishop to all who were 
 in the peace and communion of the 
 Church. Also called Pacifical and 
 Pacificatory Letters. 
 
 Pacifical Letters. The same as 
 Pacific^. Also called Letters Canonical 
 and Ecclesiastical. 
 
 Pacification, Edicts of. Decrees 
 granted by the kings of France in 
 the 1 6th century to the Protestants, 
 for appeasing the troubles occasioned
 
 Pacificators 
 
 341 
 
 Pall 
 
 by their .persecution. The Edict 
 granted by Charles IX., 1562, after 
 confirmation and revocation, was fol- 
 lowed by the massacre of S. Bartholo- 
 mew, 1572. The Edict of Nantes, 
 confirmed by Louis xin., A.D. 1610, 
 and Louis xiv., A.D. 1652, was the 
 last. He abolished it A.D. 1685, since 
 which time the Protestants ceased to 
 be tolerated in France till the Re- 
 volution. 
 
 Pacificators, i. Heretics in the 
 5th century, who accepted the Heno- 
 ticon of Zeno and opposed the council 
 of Chalcedon. 2. Certain itinerant 
 Anabaptist preachers of the i6th cen- 
 tury. 3. Divines, such as Bossuet and 
 Dupin, who have laboured for the 
 reunion of Christendom. 
 
 Pacificatory Letters. The same 
 as Pacifies. 
 
 Pacis, Liber, v. Liber Pacts. 
 
 Packsaddle Roofed Tower. A 
 tower with a roof whose two sides, 
 rising from two sides of the tower, 
 meet in a horizontal line. 
 
 Pactum. i. A treaty. 2. The 
 monastic profession. 3. The vow at 
 holy baptism. 4. A decree or judg- 
 ment. 
 
 Paedobaptism. The baptism of 
 children ; thus named in opposition 
 to adult baptism. The propriety of 
 such baptism is justly considered 
 proved I. from the universal custom; 
 2. the object of the sacrament; 3. the 
 favourable sense of Scripture. The 
 Baptist sect are Anti-psedobaptists. 
 
 Psedobaptists. Those who bap- 
 tize infants. 
 
 Pagan. A name for a heathen 
 theist, or idolator. The term is de- 
 rived from pagus, a village, the old 
 heathenism having lingered in vil- 
 lages. Tertullian uses the word of 
 one who is not a soldier, i.e. of Christ. 
 Some date the technical sense of the 
 word from Constantine; some from 
 the time of Theodosius the younger. 
 Also called Painim and Paynim. 
 
 Pagrina. i. A piece of land. 
 2. A roll or instrument. 
 
 Paginaliter. By-pages. 
 
 Pagrnota. An almshouse. 
 
 Pago. The same as Pagina, 
 
 Pain Beni. The same as Anti- 
 doron. 
 
 Painim. A pagan. 
 
 Painter. As a, with materials near 
 him : painting a picture of the B. V. M. : 
 S. Luke. 
 
 Pajonists. An Arminian sect. 
 
 Palace. I. The name by which 
 an abbot's or prior's lodge was some- 
 times called. 2. The official resi- 
 dence of a bishop. 
 
 Palatial Acolyte, v. Acolyte. 
 
 Palatii Sacri Archiepiscopus. 
 The same as Archicapellamis. 
 
 Palatinus, Acolythus. v. Palatial 
 Acolyte. 
 
 Palatinus, Diaconus. v. Diaconus 
 Palatinus. 
 
 Palatiuni. i. A palace or abode 
 which in early times the kings of 
 the Franks used to have in different 
 parts of their possessions After the 
 incursions of the Normans, these 
 palaces were nearly all destroyed. 2. 
 The same as Palace. 3. A place forti- 
 fied with palisades. 
 
 Palatins, Cardinal, v. Cardinal 
 Palatins. 
 
 Palbrok. A mediaeval cloak. 
 
 Palea. I. A title of certain chap- 
 ters in Gratian's Decretals, meaning 
 that they were interpolations, and 
 were not to be found in the original 
 work. 2. A curtain. 3. A spade. 
 
 PalergTiim. A hanging of silk 
 about the altar. 
 
 Paletini. The same as Patarians. 
 
 Palimpsest. A manuscript erased, 
 and a second written upon it. 
 
 Pall. I. An ecclesiastical vestment 
 somewhat like the stole, only that it 
 falls down from either side of a narrow, 
 open circle, which goes over the head. 
 The substance is made of wool, and 
 in the West is spun from the produce 
 of two lambs, which are blessed on S. 
 Agnes' day at Rome. It originally 
 was an imperial vestment, and was 
 given by the emperors to the patriarchs 
 and certain prelates of the Church. In 
 the West, it has since the 8th cen- 
 tury been sent by the pope to the 
 archbishops and certain metropolitans. 
 It is of a white colour, and adorned 
 with five crosses, and Ls attached to
 
 Palla 
 
 342 
 
 Pancalla 
 
 the chasuble by three jewelled pins. 
 
 2. A covering which is put over coffins. 
 
 3. A canopy supported by poles, held 
 over the heads of the bride and bride- 
 groom at a wedding, and over the 
 king or queen at a coronation. 4. A 
 covering placed over certain tombs. 
 5- A square piece of linen, used to 
 cover the chalice with in the Western 
 Church. It is of late date, as formerly 
 the chalice was covered with the cor- 
 porals, which were of a large size. 
 6. Hangings. 7. A rich cloak. 8. 
 An altar-cloth. 
 
 Palla. i. A pall. 2. A curtain 
 or hanging. 3. An altar-cloth. 4. 
 A corporal. 
 
 Pallatorium. A parlour. 
 
 Pallio d'Oro. Pall of gold. 
 Ornamental gilded metal work into 
 which marbles, enamels, precious 
 stones, damascene, or other work is 
 inserted, as mosaic, or in relief. 
 
 Pallium. A pall. 
 
 Palm. With a, sword, and crucifix : 
 S. Alban, M. 2. And broken wheel: 
 lamb and palm: palm and staff: palm 
 and book: wheel broken, and palm 
 held by an angel, the saint crowned 
 with white flowers: S. Catharine, V. 
 3. With a, and crown, and wreath of 
 flowers : green wreath and a palm : 
 seated with palm and book: S. Ceci- 
 lia, V. & M. 4. With, cup, and ser- 
 pent, as a child: sword, with serpent 
 twined round it, and a palm branch: 
 palm branch alone: palm branch, 
 scroll, and eagle: S. John, Ap. & 
 Evan. 5. With a, and crucifix: 
 palm, hot gridiron near him: S. Lau- 
 rence, M. 6. Branch, with cup and: 
 S. Lucy, V. & M. 7. And cross, and 
 dragon at her feet : S. Margaret, V. 
 & M. 8. In her hand: S. Prisca, 
 V. & M. 9. In the one hand, two 
 stones in the other, one stone on his 
 head: S. Stephen, M. 
 
 Palm Court. A name given to 
 the cloister-garth in Wells cathedral, 
 because the procession on Palm Sun- 
 day carrying palms was marshalled 
 there. 
 
 Palm Cross, v. Cross, Palm. 
 
 Palm Easter. The Sunday before 
 Easter; Palm Sunday. 
 
 Palm Penny. The same as Domi- 
 nicals and Sacrament Pence. 
 
 Palm Saturday. Saturday in 
 Passion Week ; so called both in East 
 and West. 
 
 Palm Sunday. Sunday before 
 Easter. 
 
 Palm Week. Passion Week. 
 
 Palma. i. A palm branch. It 
 was given to the kings of France at 
 their coronation as a symbol of 
 triumph over their enemies. 2. A 
 blow given with the palm of the 
 hand. 3. A kind of corn measure. 
 4. The game of tennis. 5. A page 
 of a book. 6. A shoulder. 7. A 
 measure of eight inches. 
 
 Palmam, Perduci ad. A phrase 
 which signifies martyrdom; probably 
 from a palm-tree, where executions 
 took place, near the arch of Severus. 
 
 Palmaria. Gloves. 
 
 Palmata. i. A penance which 
 consisted in striking the hand on the 
 ground. 2. A contract of buying and 
 selling. 3. A blow with the hand. 
 
 Palmer. A pilgrim ; so called from 
 the custom of bringing home branches 
 of palm from the Holy Land. 
 
 Palmifera. The same as Baio- 
 phoros. 
 
 Palms, Blessing of. A ceremony 
 performed on Palm Sunday ; after 
 which the palms are carried in pro- 
 cession round the church. In Eng- 
 land, formerly, the blessed Sacrament 
 was also carried in procession. 
 
 Palmus. I. A measure of eight 
 inches. 2. The office for Palm 
 Sunday. 
 
 Pampeluna, Canons Regnlar of. 
 Founded, about 1106, by Peter, bishop 
 of Pampeluna, in thanksgiving for the 
 defeat of the Saracens. The canons 
 are never more than twelve in num- 
 ber ; they take the solemn vows. 
 Habit, white serge cassock, sleeveless 
 white linen rochet, long dark grey 
 hooded mantle. Rule of S. Augustine. 
 
 Pancake Bell. A bell rung on 
 Shrove Tuesday, upon which the 
 shops were shut, and a carnival en- 
 sued. 
 
 Pancalia. Cushions or coverings 
 for the seats in p church.
 
 Pancharta 
 
 343 
 
 Papa 
 
 Pancharta. A charter or roll. 
 
 Pandectee. In 530, Justinian, by a 
 constitution addressed to Tribonian, 
 empowered him to name a commission 
 for the purpose of forming a code out 
 of the writings of those jurists who had 
 enjoyed the Jus Respondendi. This 
 digest of civil law was called the Pan- 
 dects. They are divided into fifty 
 books, each book containing several 
 titles, divided into laws, and the laws 
 generally into several parts or para- 
 graphs. 
 
 Pandects. The same as Pan- 
 dec tee. V. F.F. 
 
 Pandura. A musical instrument 
 with three strings. 
 
 Pandurizare. To play on the 
 pandura. 
 
 Pane. A side of a building, as of 
 a tower or spire ; or a space between 
 timbers in wooden partitions, or 
 similar subdivisions in other materials, 
 such as glass. 
 
 Panegyrikon. A book of festival 
 sermons. 
 
 Panegryrion. i. A festival. 2. 
 The liturgy. 
 
 Panel. A space or compartment 
 on a wall, or screen, or on a ceiling. 
 
 Panellum. i. A cushion. 2. A 
 schedule or panel of those required to 
 serve on a jury. 3. Trappings for a 
 horse. 
 
 Panetarius. The 'jteward- of a 
 monastic refectory. 
 
 Pange, Ling-ua, gloriosi Corpo- 
 jris. v. I. Of the glorious Body telling. 
 2. Now, my tongue, the mystery telling. 
 
 Pangre, Ling-ua, gloriosi Proe- 
 lium. v. Sing, my tongue, the glorious 
 battle. 
 
 Panhagia. i. The All-holy ; a 
 name given to our Lady. 2. A me- 
 dallion of the Blessed Virgin Mary 
 worn by 'Eastern prelates. 3. Bread 
 cut crosswise and distributed before 
 meals to monks in the refectory. 
 
 Panhypersebastus. A title of 
 dignity in the empire at Constanti- 
 nople. 
 
 Panicaseites. Montanist heretics 
 who offered mingled bread and cheese 
 in their profanation of the mass. Also 
 called Artotyrite. 
 
 Panis. The blessed Eucharist. 
 
 Panis Benedictus. The same as 
 Antidoron. 
 
 Pannage. The fruit of trees which 
 the swine or other cattle feed upon 
 in the woods: as acorns, crabs, beech- 
 nuts, chestnuts, and other nuts and 
 fruits of trees in the woods. 
 
 Pannei. Tiles. 
 
 Panni. A name for hangings. 
 
 Pannier. The same as Corbel. 
 
 Pannormia. A work of Ivo, of 
 Chartres. 
 
 Pannuceus. A patched garment. 
 
 Pannus. I. A part of a church, 
 an aisle. 2. Cloth. 
 
 Pannus, Marmoreus. v. Mar- 
 moreus Pannus. 
 
 Pantheism. The notion that God 
 isan impersonal power diffused through 
 every thing, instead of a Person crea- 
 ting and preserving all things by His 
 divine power. 
 
 Pantheists. Heretics who hold 
 that all substance is God, or God the 
 only substance. This principle pre- 
 vailed extensively in the schools of 
 the Greek philosophy, and is the 
 cardinal point of Indian metaphysics. 
 Spinoza, the great Jew of Amsterdam, 
 restored Pantheism to the rank of phi- 
 losophical methods ; and it now pre- 
 vails extensively in Germany. It has 
 been divided into rationalistic, spiri- 
 tualistic, historic, and mystic Pan- 
 theism, or, by another division, into 
 emanational, idealistic, and realistic. 
 
 Pantheists, Historical. v. 
 Historical Pantheists. 
 
 Pantheists, Mystic, v. Mystic 
 Pantheists. 
 
 Pantheon. A church in Rome. 
 When the heathen temples were 
 adopted as Christian churches, the 
 Pantheon at Rome, in the time of 
 Phocas, became the church of S. Mary 
 and All Saints. 
 
 Pantokrator. The title of a 
 provincial of several monasteries. 
 
 Pantoneria. A kind of purse. 
 
 Papa, i . A word meaning father ; 
 originally the common title of all 
 bishops, who were called fathers of 
 the Church and fathers of the clergy. 
 This name was also sometimes given
 
 Papadia 
 
 344 
 
 Paradisus 
 
 to the inferior clergy, who were called 
 papa pisinni, little fathers. 2. S. 
 Gregory vu. restricted the title to 
 the bishop of Rome alone. 3. The 
 Greek Church gives the name to their 
 parish priests. 
 
 Papadia. A priest's wife in the 
 Greek Church. 
 
 Papse Pisinni. v. Papa I. 
 
 Papag-alli, Camera, v. Camera 
 Papagalli. 
 
 Papal Altar, v. Altar, Papal. 
 
 Papal Chancellor. An officer of 
 dignity at the Roman court, through 
 whose hands all matters of business 
 passed. At different times he received 
 various names, Apocrisiarius, Biblio- 
 thecarius, and Refercndarhis. 
 
 Papal Cross. A cross with three 
 transverse beams, having a crucifix 
 upon it. 
 
 Papal Crown. A tiara encircled 
 with three coronets, and surmounted 
 by a cross. Also called Tiara. 
 
 Papal Hat. A hat, with gold 
 tasseis, worn by the pope, the colour 
 of which is red. 
 
 Papal Mitre, v. Mitre, Papal. 
 
 Papalethra. i. A priest's cap. 
 2. A tonsure. 
 
 Papas, i. A tutor. 2. A cleric. 
 
 Papelardi. Those in the I3th 
 century who were devoted to the 
 popes, opposed to the mundani, the 
 people of the world. 
 
 Paperes. Papers. 
 
 Papery. A house for the main- 
 tenance of poor or invalided priests. 
 
 Papist. A name given in Eng- 
 land to Roman Catholics, as acknow- 
 ledging the supreme authority of the 
 pope. 
 
 Papist Living-s. A benefice in the 
 gift of a Roman Catholic. The right 
 to present to such livings is vested in 
 and secured to the Universities of 
 Oxford and Cambridge, according to 
 the several counties in which they are 
 situated. 
 
 Papyrus. I. Paper. 2. A diary. 
 
 Papyrus Terrae. A terrier of lands. 
 
 Paque. French name for Easter. 
 A corruption of Pascha. 
 
 Paques Fleuries. A name of 
 Palm Sunday in France. 
 
 Par. i. A husband or wife. 2. 
 A companion. 3. A peer. 
 
 Parabaptisma. Baptism attended 
 by some informality, as when, con- 
 trary to the Novels of Justinian, it 
 was not administered in the appointed 
 Church. 
 
 Parabema. The prothesis and 
 sacristy when divided by walls from, 
 the central bema. Also called Para- 
 bcmala. 
 
 Parabemata. The same as Para- 
 bema. 
 
 Parable, i. A narratioli of some 
 real or imaginary event, to be in- 
 terpreted with a spiritual meaning. 
 2. A discourse, or other composition, 
 as Job's parable. 
 
 Parabolani. i. Men who hired 
 out themselves to fight with wild beasts 
 on the stage ; so called by the Romans. 
 The name was given in reproach to 
 the early Christians, because exposed 
 to danger for their religion in the same 
 manner. 2. Persons in the early 
 Church who visited the sick. In 
 some cases they formed a society, as 
 at Alexandria and Ephesus. The 
 same as Copiatiz. 
 
 Parabolic Arch. An arch which 
 has its intrados in the form of a para- 
 bola. 
 
 Paracelsists. Followers of Para- 
 celsus, who opposed the peripatetic 
 philosophy in the i6th century. They 
 comprised in their system medicine and 
 theology. Also called Theosophists. 
 
 Paraclete. The Greek term for 
 God the Holy Ghost, the Comforter. 
 Paracletike. A Greek office book, 
 containing the ferial hymns set to 
 each of the eight tones. 
 
 Paradise. I. The abode of our 
 first parents. 2. The abode of those 
 disembodied souls who are in a state 
 of happiness, but not ytt in heaven. 
 3. The green sward surrounded by a 
 cloister. 4. A churchyard or cemetery. 
 Also called a Cloister Garth and Par- 
 vise. 
 
 Paradisus. I. A hall surrounded 
 by porches. 2. A place before the 
 chief porch of a church. 3. A ceme- 
 tery. 4. A cloister. 5. The same as 
 Atrium.
 
 Paraffus 
 
 Pardon 
 
 Paraffus. A notary who signs a 
 document in a peculiar handwriting. 
 
 Paragauda. A fringe or border. 
 
 Paragraphus. i. A paragraph. 
 2. A flourish added to a sign manual. 
 
 Parakatatheca. The sacrament 
 reserved for the sick, consecrated oil 
 Maundy Thursday. 
 
 Paraklesis. i. A supplication. 
 2. A procession. 3. An extra allow- 
 ance at a conventual table. 
 
 Parakontakion. A respond, in 
 Greek hierology. 
 
 Paralipomenon. A title of the 
 books of Chronicles ; so called as 
 remedying certain omissions in the 
 books of the Kings. Also called 
 Libri Derelictorum. 
 
 Paraloglum. A house built in 
 an enclosure outside the monastery. 
 
 Paralytic Sunday. In the East, 
 the third Sunday after Easter; so called 
 from the gospel. 
 
 Paramandu. A small scapular 
 worn by monks under the mandyas. 
 
 Paramandya. A portion of the 
 habit of the monks of the order of S. 
 Basil. 
 
 Paramonarius. A resident sa- 
 cristan of a church. 
 
 Paramonarius, Villicus. A 
 bailiff or steward of the lands of the 
 Church. 
 
 Paramone. A vigil of a festival, 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Parang-arise. A tax from which 
 the clergy were sometimes exempt, 
 under the Roman emperors. It im- 
 posed the duty of providing horses 
 and carriages for the emperors when 
 on a journey. 
 
 Paranymphus. In the Eastern 
 Church, I. a groomsman ; 2. a 
 sponsor. 
 
 Parapet, i. The upper part of 
 the wall of a building, which is 
 above the springing of the roof, and 
 guards the gutter. 2. The upper part 
 or breast-work of the wall of a fort, 
 bridge, or terrace. 
 
 Paraphernalia. Something re- 
 served to a wife over and above her 
 dower or dotal portion. It includes 
 all the personal apparel and orna- 
 ments of the wife which she possesses, 
 
 and which are suitable to her rank 
 and condition of life. 
 
 Paraphonista. A singer in a 
 choir. 
 
 Paraphrase. A generic name for 
 the Targum, which signifies literally 
 interpretation or version, e. g, of the 
 Jewish Scriptures. The Targums are 
 also called the Chaldaic or Aramaic 
 Paraphrases. There are three princi- 
 pal Targums : that of Onkelos, of the 
 1st century, on the Pentateuch ; of 
 Jonathan on the Greater and Lesser 
 Prophets, and the Pentateuch of un- 
 known date ; that of Joseph on the 
 Hagiographa. The Targum of Jeru- 
 salem, of the 7th century, is only on the 
 Pentateuch, and is imperfect. There 
 is none on Daniel, Ezra, and Nehe- 
 miah. A Persian translation, how- 
 ever, of one on Daniel, of the I2th 
 century, has been found. 
 
 Paraphrase of Erasmus. v. 
 Erasmus' Paraphrase. 
 
 Paraportia. The side doors of 
 the iconostasis. 
 
 Parasceve. I. Good Friday. 2. 
 Sometimes the Friday of each week. 
 3. The name given by Tertullian to 
 Saturday. 
 
 Parastasis. The state attendance 
 of the Greek emperor at church. 
 
 Paraster. A step-father. 
 
 Parasunaxis. A schismatical 
 assembly. 
 
 Paratheseis. Commendatory 
 
 prayers. 
 
 Paratitla. i. A concise explana- 
 tion of the rubrics. 2. Ecclesiastical 
 constitutions. 
 
 Paratorium. i. The prothesis, 
 or table of oblations. Also called 
 Paratrapezon. 2. A sacristy or vestry. 
 3. A cloth or paper mill. 
 
 Paratrapezon. The same as 
 Paratorium. 
 
 Paratura. The same as Apparel. 
 
 Parcamentum. Parchment. 
 
 Parclose. An enclosure or railing 
 to protect a tomb, or separate a chapel 
 from the rest of the church. Also 
 called Perdose. 
 
 Pardon. I . A form of remission for 
 the temporal penalties of sin. Also 
 called Indulgence. 2. The dedica-
 
 Paroikiai 
 
 tion festival of a church ; so called in 
 Brittany. 
 
 Pardon Bell, Ave. v. Ave Bell. 
 
 Pardoner. A vendor of indul- 
 gences. Their sale gave rise to great 
 abuses, which occasioned the abolition 
 of the office by the council of Trent. 
 
 Pardoning: Day. A name in the 
 Eastern Church for Quinquagesima 
 Sunday, on account of its members 
 confessing and receiving absolution 
 on or before that day, as a prepara- 
 tion for the Lent fast. 
 
 Parecise. Ecclesiastical divisions 
 of Rome. Rome was divided into 
 seven larger districts, or diaconiae; 
 into tituli, or parishes within the 
 walls; and pareciae, or surburban 
 parishes. There were besides coeme- 
 teria, or churches in honour of mar- 
 tyrs, to which no cure of souls was 
 attached. 
 
 Paredros. A verger. 
 
 Parens. i. A father or mother. 
 2. A kinsman or kinswoman. 
 
 Parentalia. Heathen feasts at 
 the burial of the dead. Christians in 
 the 4th century were censured for 
 imitating them. 
 
 Pargramenum. Parchment. 
 
 Pargre "Work. The same as Par- 
 getting. 
 
 Parg-ea. I. A fine paid to the land- 
 lord for damage done by animals in 
 the fields. 2. A broad leathern girdle. 
 
 Pargetting:. Ornamental work in 
 plaster. Also called Parge Work. 
 
 Parhermeneutae. Syrian heretics 
 of the 7th century who, as their names 
 imply, "misinterpreted" holy Scrip- 
 ture in favour of their own tenets. 
 
 Paricla. A copy of a charter. 
 
 Parish. A parish is that circuit 
 of ground which is committed to the 
 charge of one parson or vicar, or 
 other minister, having cure of souls 
 therein. 
 
 Parish Clerk. A layman who 
 assists in the service of a parish 
 church. The office of parish clerk 
 is one of extreme venerableness and 
 antiquity. He is generally appointed 
 by the incumbent, but by custom may 
 be chosen by the inhabitants ; his ap- 
 pointment may be by word of mouth 
 
 only ; and his remuneration depends 
 altogether upon the custom of the par- 
 ticular parish, v. 58 Geo. III. c. 45 ; 
 59 Geo. in. c. 134; 19 & 20 Viet. c. 
 104. v. also Canon xci. 
 
 Parish Priest. The parson ; a 
 minister who holds a parish as a 
 benefice. If the predial tithes are 
 appropriated, he is called rector, if 
 impropriated, vicar. 
 
 Parishioners. Parishioners is a 
 term which includes not only the 
 inhabitants of the parish, but persons 
 who are occupiers of lands therein, that 
 pay the several rates and duties, though 
 they are not resident, nor contribute to 
 the ornaments of the Church. 
 
 Parisian Massacre. The same 
 as the Massacre of S. Bartholomew. 
 
 Parisian Tone. A Gregorian tone 
 modified according to a Parisian use. 
 
 Paritonus. A singer in a choir. 
 
 Parlamentorium. The parlour 
 in a monastery. 
 
 Parlatorium. I. The common or 
 reception room in a convent, where 
 the monks gave directions to the 
 servants, traded with merchants, or 
 conversed with friends. Also called 
 Parlour. 2. A court of justice. 
 
 Parliament. The lesser chapter 
 of a cathedral body. 
 
 Parlour. The same as Parlato- 
 rium. 
 
 Parmeniani. Parmenianites ; Do- 
 natist heretics. 
 
 Parmenianites. Followers of Par- 
 menian, a Donatist of Carthage, in 
 the 4th century. 
 
 Parochia. I. The territory and 
 district of a metropolitan or bishop. 
 2. The parish church. 3. The district 
 of the priest of that church. 
 
 Parochial. Belonging to a parish. 
 
 Parochial Abbot, v. Abbot Pa- 
 rochial. 
 
 Parochial Library, v. Library 
 Parochial. 
 
 Parochus. A parish priest. 
 
 Paroikiai. A name at first applied 
 indifferently to cities and to their 
 adjacent region under the care of an 
 episcopus. It was then used for sepa- 
 rate country charges, and lastly was 
 reserved for the charges of presbyters
 
 Paronista 
 
 347 
 
 Pasc/ia 
 
 only. Parishes were originally served 
 by priests sent forth from time to time 
 from the bishop. 
 
 Paronistse. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Parousia. I. The nativity. 2. 
 The second parousia, the last day. 
 
 Parruris. The same as Apparel. 
 
 Pars. i. A schism in the Church. 
 2. A portion of the Host. 
 
 Parson. A parson properly sig- 
 nifies the rector of a parish church, 
 because during the time of his incum- 
 bency he represents the church, and in 
 the eye of the law sustains the person 
 thereof, as well in suing as in being 
 sued in any action touching the same; 
 hence a beneficed priest. 
 
 Parson Imparsonee. A clerk 
 in complete and full possession of a 
 spiritual benefice. 
 
 Parson Mortal. A rector insti- 
 tuted and inducted for his own life. 
 But any collegiate or conventual body 
 to whom a church was for ever appro- 
 priated was termed Persona Immor- 
 talis. 
 
 Parsonage, i. The benefice of a 
 parish. 2. The glebe or other house 
 for the parish priest. 
 
 Partes. Particles of the blessed 
 Eucharist distributed among the faith- 
 ful. 
 
 Parthenonolatrist. One who 
 gives to the Blessed Virgin Mary the 
 worship due only to God. 
 
 Parthicee. Parthian skins dyed 
 purple, from which the emperor's 
 shoes were made. 
 
 Participant Cadence, v. Cadence. 
 
 Particle. i. A wafer or bread 
 for mass. 2. The portion of the Host 
 placed in the chalice at mass. 3. 
 Bread with which the priest wipes his 
 thumb after anointing the sick. 
 
 Particula. A charter divided into 
 parts or articles. 
 
 Particular Baptists. Baptists 
 who hold the Calvinistic doctrine of 
 particular or individual election and 
 reprobation, as opposed to the Ar- 
 minian theory of universal redemption. 
 
 Particularius. The officer in a 
 monastery who divided the food 
 amongst the monks, and carved at 
 table. 
 
 Partition. The partition-wall in 
 Cant. ii. 9 signifies human flesh. 
 Thus Christ is said to stand behind it 
 in two ways : i. as having assumed it, 
 so that His Godhead was veiled by 
 that flesh, which He assumed ; 2. 
 because our flesh prevents our seeing 
 Christ until we have laid it aside. 
 
 Party Walls. Partitions made 
 between buildings to separate them, 
 from each other, to give stability to 
 both houses and to prevent fire spread- 
 ing from one to the other. 
 
 Parura. A contraction of Para- 
 tura. The same as Apparel. 
 
 Parvise. i. A porch. 2. An open 
 area before the entrance of a church. 
 3. The garden of a convent. 4. A 
 room over a chuich porch. Abo 
 called Paradise. 
 
 Parvus Prebendarius. A minor 
 canon. 
 
 Pasagerii. The same as Pasa- 
 ginians. 
 
 Pasagii. The same as Pasa- 
 ginians. 
 
 Pasagini. The same as Pasa- 
 ginians. 
 
 Pasaginians. A sect of the 1 2th 
 century, supposed to be a remnant of 
 the Nazarenes who obeyed the law of 
 Moses, and held semi-Arian opinions. 
 There are several forms of this name: 
 Pasagerii, Pasagii, and Pasagini ; all 
 spelt, also, with ss. Also called Cir- 
 cumcised. 
 
 Pascal. Of or belonging to Easter. 
 
 Pascal I. , Appearing to Pope. 8. 
 Cecilia, V. & M., is thus represented. 
 
 Pasch. Festival of Easter. The 
 term is sometimes applied to other 
 feasts. 
 
 Pasch Egg. Eggs coloured and 
 given away at Easter, the egg being 
 considered a type of the resurrection. 
 In the north of England the children 
 go into the fields and play with them. 
 Also called Paste Egg. 
 
 Pasch Egg Day. i. Easter eve. 
 2. Palm Sunday, on which the Eastet 
 eggs were formerly distributed. Also 
 called Paste Egg Day. 
 
 Pasch of the Cross. Good Fri- 
 day. 
 
 Pascha. i. Commonly Easter day,
 
 Pascha Anastasimon 
 
 348 
 
 Passion, Hours of the 
 
 and sometimes Easter week. In some 
 countries, especially in Italy and 
 Spain, the term is occasionally ap- 
 plied to other feasts than Easter, the 
 name of the feast being usually added, 
 as Pascha Pentecostes for Whitsuntide. 
 or Pascha Epiphaniorum for Epi- 
 phany. 2. The holy Eucharist. 3. The 
 passover. 4. A meal of eggs, cheese, 
 and bread after the liturgy on Easter 
 day. 
 
 Pascha Anastasimon. The week 
 after Easter. 
 
 Pascha Clausnm. The octave of 
 Easter, or Low Sunday. 
 
 Pascha Competentium. Palm 
 Sunday; so called from the prepara- 
 tion on that day of the candidates for 
 baptism on Easter eve. 
 
 Pascha Epiphaniorum. v. Pas- 
 cha. 
 
 Pascha Floridum. The Sunday 
 before Easter ; Palm Sunday. 
 
 Pascha Pentecostes. v. Pascha. 
 
 Pascha Petitum. The same as 
 Flower Easter. 
 
 Pascha Staurosimon. The week 
 before Easter. 
 
 Paschae Clausum. A name for 
 Low Sunday. 
 
 Paschal. Pertaining to the pass- 
 over. 
 
 Paschal Candle. A candle lighted 
 on Holy Saturday by the deacon with 
 much ceremony, and kept burning at 
 matins, mass, and vespers until the 
 octave of the Ascension. Pope Zosi- 
 mus is said to have been the author of 
 the custom about the commencement 
 of the 5th century. The preface sung 
 over it by the deacon is ascribed to 
 S. Gregory. The candle is generally 
 placed on the gospel side of the altar, 
 but often in the midst of the choir be- 
 tween the altar and the pulpit. The . 
 stand is sometimes ornamented : at 
 Durham it was very high, and an open- 
 ing in the roof was made for the top of 
 it. Also called Paschal Post. 
 
 Paschal Candlestick. The 
 candlestick standing on the gospel 
 side of the altar, to hold the paschal 
 candle. 
 
 Paschal Canon. A table by which 
 to find Easter and movable feasts. 
 
 Paschal, Judas of the. v. Judas 
 Candle. 
 
 Paschal Post. The same as Pas- 
 chal Candle. 
 
 Paschal Rents. Yearly tributes 
 paid by the clergy to the bishop 
 or archdeacon at their Easter visita- 
 tions. 
 
 Paschalion. A table of movable 
 feasts. 
 
 Paschalis, Arbor, v. Arbor Pas- 
 chalis. 
 
 Paschalis, Cereus. v. Cereus 
 Paschalis. 
 
 Paschalis, Cyclus. v. Cyclus 
 Paschalis. 
 
 Paschalis, Epistola. A letter 
 written at first by the bishop of Alex- 
 andria, and in later times by the 
 pope, to the metropolitan bishops, 
 announcing on what day Easter was 
 to be kept. 
 
 Paschikos. A demoniac. 
 
 Paschites. The same as Quarto- 
 detimani. 
 
 Pashistikos. Russian dissenters. 
 
 Passaglni. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Passalorynchites. Followers of 
 Montanus, who, in literal fulfilment 
 of the Psalm xli. 3, " Set a watch, 
 O Lord, before my mouth," kept a 
 finger pressed upon their lips. Also 
 called Pattalorynchians. 
 
 Passatio. An instrument drawn 
 up and signed by a notary public. 
 
 Passing: Bell. A bell rung in the 
 death-agony of a person, to invite the 
 prayers of the faithful for the soul 
 passing away. 
 
 Passio. I. Passion Sunday, the 
 fifth Sunday in Lent. 2. Five out of 
 the nine portions into which the Host 
 was divided in the Mozarabic rite. 
 
 3. A medical term for any disease. 
 
 4. An evil thought. 5- Refreshment. 
 Passion. The history of the Pas- 
 sion taken from the Gospels, and 
 sung on Good Friday by three 
 singers : I. the principal singer ; 2. 
 the representative of Christ; and 3. 
 the representative of the multitude. 
 
 Passion Cross. A cross with the 
 four ends sharpened to a point. 
 
 Passion, Hours of the. v. Hours 
 of the Cross.
 
 Passion, Nuns of the 
 
 349 
 
 Patarians 
 
 Passion, Nuns of the. v. Capu- 
 chin Nuns, Order of. 
 
 Passion of our Lord, Congrega- 
 tion of Discalced Clerks of the. 
 Founded, A.D. 1728, at Monte Ar- 
 gentoro, an island off the coast of 
 Tuscany, by S. Paul of the Cross, 
 for the purpose of giving retreats 
 and holding missions. Confirmed 
 by pope Clement xiv., A.D. 1769. 
 Rule composed by the founder ; it is 
 the most ascetic of any belonging to 
 the active orders. Habit, black 
 cassock, sash, and cloak ; on the 
 breast of the cassock, and the left 
 shoulder of the cloak, a heart sur- 
 mounted by a cross and the inscrip- 
 tion Jesit Christi Passio worked 
 in white ; sandals on the feet. Also 
 called Passionists. 
 
 Passion Sunday. The fifth Sun- 
 day in Lent. 
 
 Passion "Week. The week which 
 begins with the fifth Sunday in Lent, 
 or Passion Sunday ; so called because 
 the more solemn commemoration of 
 the Passion then begins. The name 
 of Passion Week is frequently, but 
 improperly, applied to Holy Week. 
 
 Passional. I. A book of the 
 passions of the martyrs. 2. A manu- 
 script of the four Gospels, upon which 
 the kings of England, fron 1 Henry I. to 
 Edward VI., took the coronation oath. 
 
 Passionarius. I. A book contain- 
 ing the four Gospel narratives of the 
 Passion for use in Holy Week. 2. A 
 book containing an account of the 
 sufferings of martyrs. 
 
 Passionis, Hebdomada. v. llc!>~ 
 doniada Passionis. 
 
 Passionists. v. Passion of our 
 Lord, Congregation of Discalced Clerks 
 of the. 
 
 Passover. The lamb slain at the 
 Jewish pascha, whence Christ is called 
 " our Passover." 
 
 Paste Egg. The same as Pasch 
 Egg. 
 
 Paste Egg Day. The same as 
 Pasch Egg Day. 
 
 Pastillarii. Suabian Lutherans; so 
 called in derision of their opinion on 
 the holy Eucharist, that the Body of 
 the Lord was concealed under the 
 
 hand, like meat beneath the crust of 
 a pie. 
 
 Pastophori. Priests whose duty 
 it was to carry images at festivals in 
 processions. 
 
 Pastophoria. Chambers on one 
 or both sides of the sanctuary ; so 
 called in the early Church. Among 
 them were the diaconicum and the 
 gazophylacium. 
 
 Pastor, i. The title given to our 
 Lord in holy Scripture. 2. Bishops and 
 priests, as having charge over the flock 
 of Christ. 3. The title given to the 
 minister in several Protestant sects, 
 notably the Huguenots. 
 
 Pastoral. A letter addressed by 
 a bishop to the clergy and laity of his 
 diocese. 
 
 Pastoral, Bishop's, v. Bishop's 
 Pastoral. 
 
 Pastoral Cross. A cross used by 
 abbots or bishops, an emblem of their 
 office. 
 
 Pastoral Staff. The crooked staff 
 of a bishop, abbot, abbess, or prelate 
 privileged to use it. This does not 
 seem to have had an origin much 
 earlier than the 7th century. It is often 
 improperly called a crozier. The 
 crook is carried by bishops, with the 
 crocketted curve outwards, in the left 
 hand; and by abbots, with the plain 
 curve inwards, in the right hand, to 
 show respectively the nature of their 
 jurisdiction. 
 
 Pastore percusso, minas. v. 
 The Shepherd now was smitten. 
 
 Pastorelli. Heretics who arose in 
 Hungary about 1420. Their emblem 
 was a lamb, whence the name. 
 
 Pastushkoe Sog-lasia. A sect of 
 Russian dissenters. 
 
 Pata. i. A fringe of a garment. 
 2. The lowest part of a tower or 
 building. 3. The foot of a chalice or 
 cup. 4. The toe-piece of a shoe. 5. 
 A small coin. 
 
 Patand. A sill or base on which 
 other woodwork is framed. 
 
 Patarians. i. One of the names 
 given to the sects of Bulgarian descent, 
 who held the Manichaean heresy. Also 
 called Patarini, Patelini, Paterini, 
 and Patrini. 2. A name of reproach
 
 Patarim 
 
 350 
 
 Patricians 
 
 for certain Montanists; and 3. after- 
 wards, in the nth century, applied 
 by the excommunicated clergy to pope 
 Gregory and his adherents. 
 
 Fatarini. The same as Patarians. 
 
 Patelini. The same as Patarians. 
 
 Paten. The plate upon which the 
 Host is placed after it is broken. In 
 early times it was made of glass ; but 
 this was forbidden about the 6th cen- 
 tury. Nevertheless, in England it was 
 often made of other metals than gold 
 and silver, such as lead and tin. It 
 was also at first much larger than at 
 present. Also called Discus. 
 
 Pateua. A paten. 
 
 Patener. The priest who holds the 
 paten at mass. 
 
 Pater, i. A father. 2. A godfather. 
 
 Pater Noster . i . The Our Father. 
 2. A chaplet of prayer-beads. 3. A 
 beaded ornament used in mouldings. 
 
 Patera. A circular flat ornament 
 used in various styles of architecture, 
 representing a vessel used in the Pagan 
 sacrifices. 
 
 Pateressa. The pastoral staff of an 
 Eastern bishop. 
 
 Paterini. The same as Patarians. 
 
 Patermas. i. The Lord's prayer. 
 2. A rosary. 
 
 Paterniani. The same as Pa- 
 ternians. 
 
 Paternians. Heretics of the 5th 
 century, followers of Paternus, who 
 are said to have held that God made 
 the nobler parts of man, and Satan 
 the lower. Hence they served God 
 with the former and the devil with 
 the latter, and were therefore called 
 Venustians. 
 
 Paternity. A title of bishops in 
 the early Church; also given to abbots. 
 
 Patience. Another name for the 
 scapular, or armiclausa, a monastic 
 cape which covers the shoulders. 
 
 Patient, Church. v. Church 
 Patient. 
 
 Patientia. A monk's scapular. 
 
 Patina. A paten. 
 
 Patitur. The mark by which the 
 absence of a prebendary from choir 
 either by sickness or leave was denoted. 
 In either case he did not forfeit any 
 of his revenue. 
 
 Patonce, Cross, v. Cross Fleury. 
 
 Patraster. A step-father. 
 
 Patreus. A step-father. 
 
 Patri, Gloria, v. Gloria Patri. 
 
 Patriarch, i. The heads of fami- 
 lies up to the time of Moses. 2. The 
 head of the Jewish polity after the 
 destruction of Jerusalem under Titus. 
 3. The highest of Church officers, first 
 mentioned in the council of Chalcedon, 
 but virtually existing from about the 
 time of the council of Nice. He or- 
 dained metropolitans, convened coun- 
 cils, received appeals, and was the chief 
 bishop over several countries or pro- 
 vinces, as an archbishop is over several 
 dioceses. 4. A title given by the popes 
 to the archbishops of Lisbon and 
 Venice, in order to make the patri- 
 archal dignity appear distinct from 
 and lower than the papal. 5. A legate 
 extraordinary. 6. The chief bishop of 
 various Eastern sects, as the Jacobites, 
 Armenians, and Maronites. 7. The 
 founder of a religious order, as S. 
 Benedict, S. Francis, and S. Dominic. 
 
 Patriarchal Cross. A proces- 
 sional cross with two transverse 
 beams, the higher one smaller than 
 that below it. 
 
 Patriarchate. That portion of 
 the Church under the jurisdiction of 
 a patriarch. The three most ancient 
 patriarchates were Alexandria, Antioch, 
 and Rome. Jerusalem was not raised 
 to that rank till after Constantinople. 
 There are twelve bishops who now 
 take the title of patriarch (not in- 
 cluding the titular Roman patriarchs 
 of the four great Eastern sees): I. 
 Constantinople ; 2. Alexandria ; 3. 
 Antioch ; 4. Jerusalem ; 5. Melchite 
 patriarch of Antioch ; 6. Maronite, 
 Antioch ; 7. Jacobite, Antioch ; 8. 
 Chaldees of Babylon ; 9. Celici.i ; 10. 
 Armenians; II. Lisbon; 12. Venice. 
 
 Patri archia. I. Patriarchate. 2. 
 The generalship of a monastic order. 
 
 Patriarchium. A name for the 
 Lateran palace in Rome. 
 
 Patriarchium, Camera. v. 
 Camera Apostolica. 
 
 Patricians. Followers of Patri- 
 cius in the 3rd century, a heretic who 
 is said to have held that as Satan
 
 Patrimonialis 
 
 351 
 
 Panlicians 
 
 made the human body, therefore man 
 might kill himself to free himself there- 
 from. They were connected with the 
 Marcionites, Tatiani, and Encratites. 
 
 Patrimonialis. A son born in 
 wedlock. 
 
 Patrimony of S. Peter. The 
 estates of churches were anciently 
 called their patrimony. Constantine 
 is said to have conferred Rome and 
 its annexed territory on the pope, but 
 this is now known to be unhistorical. 
 Pepin added to the see the exar- 
 chate of Ravenna and other places, 
 A. D. 736, founding the temporal 
 power; and Charlemagne added Cor- 
 sica, Sardinia, Sicily, and other places. 
 
 Patrini. The same as Patarians. 
 
 Patrinus. A godfather. 
 
 Patriots in Christ. Wurtemburg 
 Protestants in 1801, who, in the 
 rising popularity of Napoleon I., con- 
 sidered him a second Messiah, and 
 formed themselves into an order to 
 his honour. Also called Knights of 
 Napoleon. 
 
 Patripassians. Heretics who 
 ' ' confounded the Persons " in the 
 Godhead, holding that the Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost were one and 
 the same Person ; that therefore the 
 Father suffered; hence their name. 
 The heresy, beginning from Praxeas 
 and Hermogenes, was continued by 
 Noetus, Sabellius, and Priscillianus ; 
 and is expressly condemned in the 
 Nicene and Athanasian creeds. Also 
 called Monarchians. 
 
 Patris .ZEterni Soboles coaeva. 
 v. O Word of God above. 
 
 Patris, Barbati. v. Beard. 
 
 Patrocinium. i. A patron's de- 
 fence of his vassals and freemen. 2. 
 The feast of the patron of a church. 
 3. The right of patronage of a church. 
 
 Patrocinium Sanctorum. The 
 relics of saints. 
 
 Patron, i. One under whose pro- 
 tection a church is placed. 2. One 
 who has the disposition of an ecclesi- 
 astical benefice. By a constitution 
 of Zeno, 479, confirmed by Justinian, 
 541, the founder or benefactor of a 
 church is allowed to nominate to its 
 charge a fit priest. 
 
 Patron Saint. The saint under 
 whose invocation churches or countries, 
 religious houses or societies, or private 
 persons are placed. 
 
 Patronag-e. The right of present- 
 ing to a benefice. A disturbance of 
 patronage is a hindrance or obstruction 
 of a patron to present his clerk to a 
 benefice, the remedy of which is the 
 real action of quare impedit. 
 
 Patronatus, Jus. v. Jus Patro- 
 natus. 
 
 Patronus. i. One who builds a 
 church or raises other ecclesiastical 
 foundation. 2. The right of present- 
 ing clerics to a benefice. 3. A bishop. 
 
 4. An original of a book or writing. 
 
 5. A pattern or copy. 
 Pattalorynchians. The same as 
 
 Passalorynchites. 
 
 Patte, Cross, v. Cross Patte. 
 
 Patulum. An open court or area. 
 
 Paul, Ap. & M., Conversion of 
 S. The great Apostle of the Gentiles. 
 Martyred at Rome, A. D. 65. Festival, 
 January 25th. Represented resting 
 upon a sword: holding a sword: hold- 
 ing two swords : sword and a book. 
 
 Paul, Hermits of S. An order 
 founded, 1215, by Eusebius of Buda; 
 confirmed under S. Austin's rule, 1308, 
 by Clement V. Habit, white scapular 
 and cloak, sandals. Also called Her- 
 mits of Thebes, 
 
 Paulianists. Followers of Paul 
 of Samosata, an early heretic. He 
 denied our Lord's divinity ; and his 
 sect carried out the heresy so far, 
 that they would not baptize in the 
 name of the Trinity ; wherefore one 
 of the canons of the council of Nicea 
 decreed that converts from the Pauli- 
 anists should be baptized. 
 
 Paulicians. A heresy which took 
 its rise in Asia about the 7th century, 
 and is said to have been founded by 
 one Constantine Silvanus. Driven 
 from Asia in the nth century, these 
 heretics took refuge in Europe, chiefly 
 in Piedmont and in the Alpine regions 
 of France. They held many opinions 
 in common with the Manichaeans and 
 Marcionites, rejecting the Old Testa- 
 ment, and retaining little of the New, 
 except S. Paul's Epistles ; whence
 
 Paulina Liter & 
 
 352 Peculiar by Composition 
 
 some have thought their name, though 
 others have derived it from some un- 
 known teacher. They were called 
 also Publicani and Poplicani, and, in 
 the south of France, Albigenses. The 
 heresy was extinguished in the I3th 
 century. 
 
 Paulinse Literse. Letters of ex- 
 communication. 
 
 Paulinians. The orthodox were 
 called Paulinians by the Arians, from 
 Paulinus, a bishop of Antioch. 
 
 Paulists. i. A branch of the 
 Severian heretics in the 6th century. 
 2. A modern congregation of preachers 
 in the Latin Church. 
 
 Pauliti. Heretics, A.D. 535. Also 
 called Severiani. 
 
 Pauperes. Christi. I. The hos- 
 pitallers of S. John of Jerusalem. 2. 
 The Benedictines. 
 
 Paupertas. I. Poverty. 2. 
 Limited means. 3. Half a prebend 
 was so called, as the revenues would 
 be small. 
 
 Pausa. The same as Nocturna. 
 
 Pavement. The floor of a church 
 or other building, when laid with 
 stone, brick, or tiles. 
 
 Pavesca. The same as Pavona- 
 tilis. 
 
 Pavilion, i. A detached build- 
 ing. 2. An insulated turret con- 
 tained under a single roof, usually a 
 dome or conical. 
 
 Pavo. i. A bier. 2. A pall. 
 
 Pavonatilis. A cloth of various 
 hues like a peacock's tail. Also called 
 Pavesca. 
 
 Pax. i. The kiss of peace at mass. 
 2. The instrument with which the 
 priest gives the kiss of peace at mass, 
 wjhich is then conveyed to the people 
 to kiss in turn. It is a small tablet of 
 metal, and generally has the cruci- 
 fixion engraved on it. Also called 
 Paxboard and Paxbrede. The usage 
 is not confined to mass. 3. Pardon 
 of sin by the priest and admission of 
 the penitent into the communion of 
 the Church. 
 
 Pax Domini sit semper vobis- 
 cum. Words said by the priest at 
 mass before he places the particle of 
 the Host into the chalice. 
 
 Pax Vobiscum. "Peace be unto 
 you." This is always said by a 
 bishop, instead of ' ' The Lord be 
 with you," wherever this versicle 
 occurs in Divine service. 
 
 Paxamas. Coarse bread used 
 by monks. 
 
 Paxboard. The same as Pax. 
 
 Paxbrede. The same as Pax. 
 
 Paynim. A name given in the 
 middle ages to all non- Christians or 
 pagans, especially to Mohammedans. 
 
 Peace, Angel of. S. Chrysostom 
 and others frequently refer to a prayer 
 to the angel of peace, which was 
 enjoined on catechumens. 
 
 Pearch. The same as Perch. 
 
 Pearl. The Eastern name for the 
 particle of the blessed Eucharist which 
 is placed in the chalice. 
 
 Peccatum. A sin distinguished 
 by S. Augustine from crimen, as sig- 
 nifying such sins as did not require 
 public penance. 
 
 Pectineum. Comb-wrought. This 
 was a kind of woven work imitative 
 of embroidery, and in the process a 
 comb-like instrument, "pecten," was 
 used. 
 
 Pectoral Cross. I. Originally, a 
 jewel or a reliquary worn round the 
 neck by priests or bishops when they 
 sang high mass. 2. Now a cross worn 
 by bishops over the chasuble. Also 
 called Formalium, Peristelhion, and 
 Rationale. 
 
 Pectorale. I. The superhumeral. 
 2. The breast-leather on a horse. 3. 
 The same as Pectoral Cross. 
 
 Peculiar. In the ecclesiastical 
 acceptation of the word, a peculiar is 
 a district exempt from the jurisdiction 
 of the ordinary of the diocese. It is 
 not called an exempt jurisdiction be- 
 cause it is under no ordinary, but be- 
 cause it is not under the ordinary of 
 the diocese, and has an ordinary of 
 its own. There are three sorts: I. 
 Royal peculiars; 2. Peculiars of arch- 
 bishops and bishops; 3. Peculiars 
 depending upon composition with 
 bishops. 
 
 Peculiar by Composition. Deans 
 and chapters, monasteries, archdea- 
 cons, and others, have their own
 
 Peculiar of an A rchbishop 353 
 
 Pempte, Great 
 
 peculiars. Those peculiars which 
 have been obtained by composition 
 with the bishop are either accumula- 
 ting cum epucopo, or privative. If 
 accumulatively, the bishop has a con- 
 currency with them; if privative, the 
 bishop is excluded, which is the 
 common sort of peculiar, and it ought 
 so to be expressed in the grant or 
 composition. 
 
 Peculiar of an Archbishop. A 
 peculiar which had its origin in 
 estates possessed by a prelate in the 
 diocese of another bishop, and thus 
 became exempt from the authority of 
 the bishop of the diocese in which 
 it was situated. 
 
 Peculiar People. A modern Pro- 
 testant sect. 
 
 Peculiar, Royal. A peculiar 
 which had its origin in estates held by 
 the crown. 
 
 Peculiarity. The offence of a 
 monk who retains private property 
 contrary to his rule. 
 
 Peculiars. The same as Exempt. 
 
 Peculiars, Court of. v. Court of 
 Peculiars. 
 
 Peculiars, Dean of. v. Dean of 
 Peculiars. 
 
 Peculiars of Bishops, v. Pecu- 
 liar of an Archbishop. 
 
 Pedalion. A book containing 
 creeds and canons of the general 
 councils. Literally, a rudder. 
 
 Pedalis. A shoe. 
 
 Pede Cloth. A carpet placed on 
 the platform before the altar. 
 
 Pedeplanum. The ground floor 
 of a building. 
 
 Pederecti. The same as Euno- 
 mians. 
 
 Pedestal. The lowest division of 
 a column, commencing below the 
 shaft. 
 
 Pedicru. A pedigree. 
 
 Pedilavium. v. Ablution of the 
 Fat. 
 
 "Pediment. The triangular finish 
 to a roof in classical architecture, 
 which corresponds to the gable in 
 Gothic work. 
 
 Pedum. The foot of a pastoral 
 staff. 
 
 Pedum, Lotio. v. Lotio Pedum. 
 
 Peg Tankard. A tankard with a 
 row of eight pins inside, one above 
 another from top to bottom. The 
 tankard holds two quarts, so that 
 there is a gill, or half a pint, Win- 
 chester measure, between each pin. 
 
 Peierarium. A place where mar- 
 tyrs were invited to apostatize and 
 offer sacrifice, in the time of S. Cy- 
 prian. Also called Pejerarium. 
 
 Pejerarium. The same as Peiera- 
 rium. 
 
 Pelagians. Followers of Pela- 
 gius, a native of Britain, about the 
 end of the 4th century, who denied 
 that human nature is inclined to evil, 
 or that man needs the assistance of 
 Divine grace to lead and assist him to 
 perform good works. This heresy 
 was strenuously opposed by S. Augus- 
 tine, bishop of Hippo, in Africa, and 
 was condemned by many councils in 
 the East and West, especially at Car- 
 thage, A.D. 417. 
 
 Pelanda. A kind of mediaeval 
 cape or cloak. 
 
 Pelican. An emblem of piety, 
 often used, instead of an eagle, for a 
 reading-desk. 
 
 Pelican. Our Lord: Ps. cii. 6. 
 " For she feeds her young with her 
 own blood." 
 
 Peli^o. A robe or gown made of 
 fur. 
 
 Pella. A generic term for orna- 
 ments. 
 
 Pellarda. The same as Pelanda. 
 
 Pelles. Garments made of fur. 
 
 Pelles Coninae. Rabbit-skins. 
 
 Pellicea. I. A cassock or pelisse ; 
 so called from its being lined with fur. 
 2. Any garment made of fur. 
 Pelliti. Clothed in fur. 
 
 Pelorcus. Plush. 
 
 Pelusiotes. A name of reproach 
 applied by the Origenians, who denied 
 the truth of the resurrection, to the 
 Catholics, who held the rising again 
 of the same body. The term signifies 
 mud or clay, into which bodies re- 
 solve. For the same reason, the latter 
 were called Philosarca. 
 
 Pempte. Thursday. 
 
 Pempte, Great. Maundy Thurs- 
 day.
 
 Pempte, New 
 
 354 
 
 Pension 
 
 Pempte, New. Thursday after 
 Easter. 
 
 Pen. " My tongue is the pen of a 
 ready writer," Ps. xlv. i, applied to 
 the eternal generation of God the Son, 
 by the fathers of the Church. Pen is 
 used to denote the permanence of 
 that Word which was begotten by the 
 Father. The spoken word passeth ; 
 the written word abideth. 
 
 Penance. I. One of the sacra- 
 ments of the Church, the three parts 
 of which are contrition, confession, 
 and satisfaction; which are followed 
 by absolution. 2. Some outward act 
 of mortification, by which a peni- 
 tent signifies his repentance, and is 
 punished in this life for his sin. 
 There are three sorts of penance : a. 
 Private, enjoined by any priest in 
 hearing confessions; b. Public, en- 
 joined by the priest for any notorious 
 crime; c. Solemn, which can be 
 enjoined by the bishop only. 3. 
 In a general sense, repentance. 
 
 Pendant. An ornament suspended 
 from the groining of a roof in per- 
 pendicular work ; a sort of elongated 
 boss. 
 
 Pendant Cross. v. Cross Pen- 
 dant. 
 
 Pendent. The same as Pendant. 
 
 Pendentes. Earrings. 
 
 Pendentive. That portion of a 
 groined ceiling that is supported by 
 one pillar. 
 
 Pendulse. The strings which hang 
 from a bishop's mitre. 
 
 Penitent. I. One who is sorry for 
 and confesses his sins, and purposes 
 amendment of life. 2. The spiritual 
 child of a priest. 3. A fallen woman 
 who has repented. 4. A tertiary of 
 the Franciscan or Dominican order. 
 5. A member of a penitential guild or 
 confraterity. 
 
 Penitential. A book containing 
 directions for hearing confessions and 
 imposing penances. Archbishops 
 Theodore's and Egbert's were amongst 
 the most famous in England. 
 
 Penitential Canons. Canons 
 appointing the time and manner of 
 penance for sins, according to their 
 quality; also forms of reconciliation, 
 
 and other prayers. Theodore of Tar- 
 sus, archbishop of Canterbury, 668, 
 collected and edited canons, mostly 
 from the Greek Church. This gave 
 rise to many other penitentials, but 
 their great severity led to their neglect. 
 
 Penitential Psalms. Seven in 
 number, the 6th, 32nd, 38th, 5ist, 
 102nd, I30th, and I43rd Psalms. 
 
 Penitentiary. I. The confessor 
 in a cathedral or collegiate church, 
 appointed by the bishop. 2. A small 
 building in a monastery where peni- 
 tents confessed. 3. That part of a 
 church to which penitents were ad- 
 mitted. 
 
 Penitentiary Canon, v. Canon 
 Penitentiary. 
 
 Penitentiary, Cardinal G-rand. 
 v. Cardinal Grand Penitentiary. 
 
 Penitents, i. Those who seek 
 reconciliation of the Church. In 
 early times they made open confes- 
 sion, fasted and wore sackcloth. 
 Some rigorists denied that the ex- 
 communicated could be readmitted. 
 Penitents passed through gradations 
 of penance, v. Pcenitentes. 2. Seve- 
 ral secular societies in Italy ; the most 
 ancient of which was instituted 1264. 
 The Black Penitents, so called from 
 the colour of their habit, established 
 in the I5th century, assisted criminals 
 at the executions. 3. v. Confalon. 
 
 Penitents, Black, v. Penitents 2. 
 
 Pennie Brydal. v. Penny Wed- 
 ding. 
 
 Penny, Hearth, v. Hearth Penny. 
 
 Penny "Wedding-. A wedding 
 where the guests contribute money 
 to the expenses of the feast. Also 
 called Pennie Brydal. 
 
 Penosa, Ebdomada. Holy Week. 
 
 Pensile Tables. Tables contain- 
 ing a list of benefactors, indulgences 
 to those visiting t.he church, a register 
 of miracles wrought there, the names 
 of the officiants, and a list of the ser- 
 vices and other matters relating to the 
 church. 
 
 Pension. Pensions are certain 
 sums of money paid to clergymen in 
 lieu of tithes; and some churches 
 have settled on them annuities or pen- 
 sions payable by other churches.
 
 Pensioner 
 
 355 
 
 Peregrinus 
 
 These pensions are due by virtue of 
 some decree made by an ecclesiastical 
 judge upon a controversy for tithes, 
 by which the tithes have been decreed 
 to be enjoyed by one, and a pension 
 instead thereof to be paid to another; 
 or they have arisen by virtue of a deed 
 made by consent of the parson, patron, 
 and ordinary. 
 
 Pensioner. I. A lay boarder in a 
 convent. 2. A student at the univer- 
 sities maintained at his own cost. 
 
 Pensioners, Mistress of. The 
 nun in a convent who has the charge 
 of the pensioners. 
 
 Pentacle. A piece of fine linen 
 folded wi'h five angles and marked 
 with cabalistic signs, used formerly by 
 astrologers. . 
 
 Pentaemtarchus. A"nother name 
 for the dean of a church. 
 
 Pentateuch. A volume contain- 
 ing five books, such as the five books 
 of Moses. 
 
 Pentecost. The Greek name for 
 Whitsun day. 
 
 Pentecost, Sunday after. The 
 Latin name for the Sundays in the 
 season of Trinity. 
 
 Pentecostals. Oblations offered 
 at the mother church at the time of 
 Pentecost. Also called Whitsun Far- 
 things and Smoke Farthings. 
 
 Pentecostarion. An Eastern office 
 book containing the services from 
 Easter to the octave of Whitsun day. 
 
 Pentectes. The same as Quinisext. 
 
 Pentekostos. The 5 1st psalm. 
 
 Penthectes. The same as Quini- 
 sext. 
 
 Penthouse. The same as Lean- 
 to. 
 
 Penticium. A pent -house or shed 
 leaning on a building. 
 
 Penula. i. A cloak to keep off 
 the rain. 2. An ecclesiastical vest- 
 ment, superseded finally by the planeta 
 or casula. 
 
 People, Elections by the. In 
 early times the people, where there 
 was no bar of heresy or schism, had 
 a voice in the choice of clergy and 
 bishops. Sometimes they were con- 
 ^fined to the choice of one candidate 
 out of three. 
 
 A C 
 
 People, Houselling-. v. Hansel- 
 ling People. 
 
 Peplum. The veil worn by a nun 
 under her chin. 
 
 Pepperal. I. A child whose 
 mother died in child-birth. 2. A child 
 baptized in immediate clanger of 
 death. Also called Perperil. 
 
 Peputians. The same as Mon- 
 tanists. 
 
 Pepuziani. The Montanists, or 
 Priscillianists, were so called from 
 Pepuza, a town in Phrygia. 
 
 Pera. I. A monk's wallet. 2. A 
 pier either running into the sea, or 
 supporting an arch of a bridge. 
 
 Pereeans. The same as Euphra- 
 tesians. 
 
 Perambulation. Walking around, 
 e. g. parishes, which is made by the 
 minister, churchwardens, and parish- 
 ioners, going round them once a year, 
 in or about Ascension week ; the object 
 being to pray for blessings, and to 
 preserve intact the boundaries. 
 
 Peramentum. A wallet. 
 
 Peratics. Nazarenes who retired 
 to Perea on the destruction of Jerusa- 
 lem, where they were to be found in 
 the time of S. Augustine. 
 
 Percamena. Parchment. 
 
 Perch. A thin metal rod Or broad 
 lath of wood let down by a rope from 
 the roof of the' church to within twelve 
 feet of the floor to the east of the altar, 
 on which the holy rood was placed. 
 Also called Pearch and Perk. 
 
 Percheia. I. The same as Pargea 
 I. 2. A fishing-rod. 
 
 Perclose. The same as Parclose. 
 
 Perdonum Maximum. A ple- 
 nary indulgence granted by the pope. 
 
 Perduci ad Palmam. v. Palmaw, 
 Per dud ad. 
 
 Peregrina Judicia. A name 
 given to duels, as opposed to ecclesi- 
 astical judgments. 
 
 Peregrrinarius. The hosteller who 
 received strangers in a monastery. 
 
 Peregrinatio. i. The monastic 
 life. 2. A pilgrimage, either as a 
 penance or as an act of piety. 
 
 Peregrinus. i. A cleric ordained 
 in another province. 2. A citizen 
 living outside the walls of a city. 
 2
 
 Peremananoftschins 
 
 356 
 
 Perpetua, M., S 
 
 Peremananoftschins. Russian 
 dissenters. 
 
 Perfect!, i. A name given to the 
 followers of Valentinus, and subse- 
 quently to the Albigenses, who called 
 themselves ' ' the perfect ones, and the 
 seed of election. 2. A name given 
 to the baptized. 
 
 Perfection, Counsels of. v. 
 Counsels of Perfection. 
 
 Perfectionists. A name applied 
 to Wesleyans, and those who hold it 
 possible to attain to absolute perfec- 
 tion in this life. 
 
 Perfectissimus. An honorary title 
 given to certain magistrates. 
 
 Pergamenarius. One who pre- 
 pares and sells parchment. 
 
 Perg-amentum. Parchment. 
 
 Perg-ea. The same as Purged i. 
 
 Pergroulon. A pulpit. 
 
 Pergrila. i. The beam from 
 which the chandeliers were suspended 
 in a church. 2. A kind of vine. 3. 
 A pulpit. 4. A passage from the 
 men's portion of a church to the 
 women's. Also called Transenna. 
 
 Periapta. Amulets containing 
 certain signs, which were considered 
 protections against disease. These 
 were condemned by the Church. 
 
 Periarchon. A book of Origen 
 on principles. 
 
 Peribolaion. A name for the pall. 
 
 Peribolus. i. The walls of a 
 town. 2. The land belonging to a 
 church and immediately surrounding 
 the building. 3. A covered walk. 4. 
 One of the four porches of an Eastern 
 church. 5. A curtain hung between 
 the nave and choir of a church, sepa- 
 rating the clergy from the laity. 6. A 
 wall surrounding the choir. 
 
 Perihermeniee. Interpretations. 
 
 Perikephalaia. i. A large cap 
 worn by some Eastern monks. 2. A 
 chrisom veil. 
 
 Perinde Valere, "Writ. A writ 
 of dispensation granted by the pope 
 to a clerk admitted to a benefice, 
 although incapable ; taking that name 
 from the words of the dispensation 
 which made it perinde valere, that is, 
 to be as effectual to the party as if he 
 were capable. 
 
 Periodeutae. The same as Ambu- 
 lators. 
 
 Periodeutes. i. In the Greek 
 Church, a visitor acting under epis- 
 copal commission. The council of 
 Laodicsea, A. D. 360, decreed that visit- 
 ing priests should be appointed for 
 duty out of the great towns. To a 
 certain degree they superseded the 
 chorepiscopi. 2. An official charged 
 with the care of schismatics seek- 
 ing reconciliation to the Church. 
 3. A chorepiscopus. 4. An itinerant 
 preacher. 
 
 Peristephanon. A book of hymns 
 by Prudentius on the sufferings of 
 martyrs. 
 
 Peristerion. I. The dove-shaped 
 pyx containing the consecrated Host, 
 suspended over the altar. 2. A veil 
 which hangs from the cap of a secular 
 priest in the Greek Church. 
 
 Peristethion. An oblong plate of 
 gold or silver adorned with jewels 
 worn by bishops on the breast over 
 the chasuble, similar to the Jewish 
 high priest's breastplate. 
 
 Peristyle. The colonnade on the 
 side of a temple. Some temples had 
 inner peristyles. 
 
 Perk. The same as Perch. 
 
 Perlucrum. A second fine im- 
 posed by a judge on non-payment of 
 the first. 
 
 Permutation. An exchange of 
 benefices by two clerks. 
 
 Pernoctation. A vigil protracted 
 through the night. 
 
 Perpend Stones. The same as 
 Bond Stones. 
 
 Perpendicular Architecture. A 
 style which succeeded the decorated 
 about the I4th century, and was fol- 
 lowed by the Tudor and Elizabethan 
 styles. Also called Third Pointed 
 Gothic Architecture. 
 
 Perpent Stones. The same as 
 Bond, Bonding, or Perpend Stones. 
 
 Perperil. The same as Pepperal. 
 
 Perpetua, M., S. A native of 
 Carthage, where she was martyred by 
 being tossed by a wild cow, and then 
 stabbed, c. A. D. 203. Commemo- 
 rated March 7th. Represented with 
 a wild cow by her side.
 
 Perpetual Adoration 
 
 357 
 
 Peter, Ap. & M., S 
 
 Perpetual Adoration. Adoration 
 of the blessed Sacrament rendered 
 continuous by relays of worshippers. 
 Various orders practice the perpetual 
 adoration of the blessed Sacrament 
 both day and night, by relays of re- 
 ligious. Amongst others are nuns of 
 this title at Marseilles, established by 
 Antoine le Quien. 
 
 Perpetual Curacy. By I & 2 
 Wm. iv. c. 38, churches or chapels 
 built and endowed by particular indi- 
 viduals, shall have districts assigned 
 to them, and be deemed perpetual 
 curacies ; and the right of nomination 
 thereto shall be vested in the person 
 so building and endowing. 
 
 Perpetual Curate, i. The in- 
 cumbent of a district, within the 
 bounds of a vicarage or rectory. 2. 
 The clerk appointed by the lay im- 
 propriator in parishes where there is 
 no spiritual rector or vicar. 
 
 Perpetuels. Chaplains in French 
 cathedrals. Also called Habitues. 
 
 Perpetuus. A title of the em- 
 perors from the 3rd century, and 
 subsequently of the kings of the Lom- 
 bards. 
 
 Perpetuus Decanus. v. Decanus 
 Perpetuus. 
 
 Perron, i. A staircase or steps 
 outside a building. 2. Steps outside 
 a house leading to the first story. 
 
 Persecution. Suffering inflicted 
 as a penalty for professing religious 
 principles differing from those of the 
 persecutors. 
 
 Persecutions. Outbreaks of in- 
 tolerance on the part of the heathen 
 against Christianity. They are usually 
 reputed to have been ten in number, 
 beginning with that of Nero, A. D. 64. 
 Those of Decius and Diocletian were 
 the most severe. 
 
 Perseverance, Final, v. Final 
 Perseverance. 
 
 Persian Church. The Gospel was 
 probably preached in Persia by S. 
 Thomas and S. Jude. In the time of 
 Sapor ii., A.D. 330, the Christians, 
 who were numerous, were cruelly perse- 
 cuted for forty years. In the time of 
 Chosroes, in the middle of the 6th 
 century, again thousands perished. 
 
 Mohammedan conquests prevented 
 further conversions. 
 
 Person, v. Hypostasis. 
 
 Persona. I. A parson. 2. Ap- 
 plied to those clergy of a cathedral or 
 collegiate church who held particular 
 offices not necessarily of dignity, but 
 of responsibility ; at Salisbury they 
 were the dean, precentor, chancellor, 
 and treasurer ; at S. Paul's, the four 
 archdeacons ; at York, the inferior 
 priests ; abroad, chiefly offices of in- 
 ferior clergy. Some were ordinary, 
 others privileged. 
 
 Persona Mortalis. v. Parson 
 Mortal. 
 
 Persona Immortalis. v. Parson 
 Mortal, 
 
 Personae Ecclesiee, Curia. v. 
 Curia Persons Ecclesiee. 
 
 Personae Excellentiores. v. Per- 
 sona, Quatuor. 
 
 Personee, Quatuor. The four 
 highest dignitaries in a cathedral 
 chapter : i. the dean ; 2. the pre- 
 centor ; 3. the chancellor ; 4. the 
 treasurer. Also called Persona x- 
 cellentiores. 
 
 Personal and Predial Offices. 
 By the laws of the Christian emperors 
 the clergy were exempt from such 
 offices as were attached to the person 
 and to estates. 
 
 Personality. A term applied to 
 the individual existence of each Person 
 in the Blessed Trinity. 
 
 Personatus. An ecclesiastical 
 office which required residence, espe- 
 cially a vicariate. 
 
 Pertica. A beam near the altar 
 on which were placed relics, and 
 sometimes the lights before the Sacra- 
 ment. 
 
 Pertinentes. I. Slaves. 2. 
 Tenants. 3. Kinsmen. 
 
 Pertinentise. The same as Ap- 
 purtenances. 
 
 Peschelians. The same as Pet- 
 zelians. 
 
 Petalon. The golden plate on 
 the mitre of the Jewish high priest. 
 S. John is said to have worn some such 
 ornament. 
 
 Petegolse. The same as Beghards. 
 
 Peter, Ap. & M., S. " The
 
 Peter Keys 
 
 353 
 
 Pharus 
 
 Prince of the Apostles. " Crucified at 
 Rome with his head downwards, c. 
 A.D. 65. Festival, June 29th. Re- 
 presented with a key in his hand : 
 key and church : key and double- 
 haired cross : two golden keys : one 
 gold and one silver key : two keys, 
 open book with the words Credo in 
 Deum Patrem Omnipotentem : keys 
 and closed book : keys and cross : 
 keys held back to back so as to give 
 the appearance of a cross held down- 
 wards : in chains in prison : weeping, 
 cock crowing near him : meeting our 
 Blessed Lord on the Appian way : 
 crucified with his head downwards : 
 banner with six roses. 
 
 Peter Keys. The cross keys, the 
 symbol of S. Peter, often painted on 
 an escutcheon and nailed up behind 
 the place where the priest hears con- 
 fessions in church. 
 
 Peter of Monte Corbulo, Canons 
 Regnlar of S. Founded, during the 
 Pontificate of Julius II., at Monte Cor- 
 bulo, near Sienna, by Peter of Reggio, 
 a Carthusian monk, afterwards canon 
 regular of S. Saviour, Bologna. 
 Habit, white cotta, black cassock, and 
 tippet. Rule of S. Augustine. The 
 canons of S. Peter observe strict 
 poverty, and live by the work of their 
 hands. 
 
 Peter's Pence. A tribute of a 
 penny, paid yearly by each family 
 in England to the pope from about 
 the 8th till the i6th century. It is 
 still collected from those who live 
 under the Roman obedience. 
 
 Petersenites. Followers of one 
 Petersen, of Lunebourg, who esta- 
 blished, in the beginning of the i8th 
 century, a sect of Universalist Mille- 
 narians. 
 
 Petitio. i. A contract with the 
 members of the convent made together 
 with the act of profession in the order 
 of S. Benedict. 2. The tribute or fine 
 exacted by a lord from his vassals. 
 
 Petri Laudes exequamur. v. 
 Sing we the praises of Peter. 
 
 Petrine Liturg-y. The ancient 
 use of the see of Rome. The modern 
 Roman use is now the only extant 
 form of the liturgy, v. Liturgy. 
 
 Petritae. Followers of one Peter, 
 a Sabellian heretic, at the end of the 
 6th century. 
 
 Petrobrusians. FollowersofPierre 
 de Bruys, in the south of France, at 
 the beginning of the 12th century. 
 He rejected the doctrine of baptismal 
 regeneration, the use of churches, 
 prayers for the dead, and the doctrine 
 of the Real Presence, and was exe- 
 cuted for heresy in the town of S. 
 Giles, in Languedoc. S. Bernard was 
 actively engaged in preaching against 
 these heretics. 
 
 Petrojohannites. Followers of an 
 enthusiast of the I2th century in 
 Perigord, who, amongst other heresies, 
 denied the grace of baptism. 
 
 Petty Canon. Parvus frebenda- 
 rius. A minor canon. 
 
 Petzelians. Sectaries called after 
 Petzel, a priest of Brennan, who held 
 the political creed of the Spenceans, 
 and, perhaps, their infidelity. A simi- 
 lar sect arose in Switzerland. They 
 are charged with sacrificing human 
 beings. Also called Peschelians, 
 
 Pew. An enclosed seat or box in 
 a church, at first appropriated to a 
 patron, and in later times to an indi- 
 vidual or a family. Also called Pue. 
 
 Phagiphania. The day on which 
 our Lord fed 5000 men with five 
 loaves. 
 
 Phakeolion. i. A hood. 2. An 
 epitrachelium, or priest's stole. 3. A 
 turban. 
 
 Phanal. Dead light. The light 
 which in many monasteries, both of 
 the East and West, was constantly 
 kept burning in the cemetery. 
 
 Phanel. The same as Maniple. 
 
 Phanon. The same as Fanon 
 and Maniple. 
 
 Phantasiastse. Heretics of the 
 middle of the 6th century who denied 
 the reality of the human affections of 
 Christ, such as hunger or thirst. 
 
 Phantasiasts. The same as Do- 
 cet(z. 
 
 Phanula. A maniple. 
 
 Pharos. The same as Pharus. 
 
 Pharum. The same as Pharus. 
 
 Pharus. I. A candelabrum hold- 
 ing a large number of lights. It was
 
 Phengeion 
 
 359 
 
 Phrygium 
 
 sometimes made in the form of a cross 
 or of a tree. 2. A light -house, watch- 
 tower, or beacon. Also called Pha- 
 rum and Pharos. 
 
 Phengeion. The nimbus round 
 the head of a saint. 
 
 Phenolion. The Greek chasuble. 
 
 Phial. A cruet. 
 
 Phiala. A fountain before a 
 church. 
 
 Philadelphia!! Society. Founded 
 by Jane Leadby, an English Mystic 
 aiyl Enthusiast, in the iyth century 
 She was an Universalist, and held 
 to the opinions of the Bourignonists. 
 Also called Family of Love. 
 
 Philalethists. A deistical sect in 
 Holstein, with an elaborate organiza- 
 tion and ritual. 
 
 Philastria. A stepmother. 
 
 Philaterium. A philatory. 
 
 PMlatory. A transparent reli- 
 quary placed horizontally with an 
 ornamental top. 
 
 Philetians. Heretics of the Apos- 
 tolic age who followed Philetus and 
 Hymenseus, 2 Tim. ii. 17. 
 
 Philip, Ap. & M., S. Of Beth- 
 saida in Galilee. Stoned and crucified, 
 c. A.D. 53. Festival, together with 
 S. James the Less, May ist. Repre- 
 sented with a basket in his hand : a 
 basket held up : basket with bread : 
 two loaves and a cross : three loaves in 
 his hand : cross in his left, money in 
 his right hand : bearing a knotted 
 cross : crucified, with his head down- 
 wards : with a tall cross. 
 
 Philip Fast. A fast in the 
 Eastern Church from I5th November, 
 S. Philip's day, to Christmas day. 
 
 Philip Neri, Nuns of the Order 
 of S. Founded, in the iyth cen- 
 tury, at Rome by Retilio Brandi, for 
 the care of poor girls. Rule of the 
 third order of S. Francis. Habit, 
 black, white rochet, with black cross 
 on the breast, girdle of white cord, 
 white veil, with upper veil black. 
 Also called Philippines. 
 
 Philippines. The same as Nuns 
 of the Order of S. Philip Neri. 
 
 Philippists. Followers of Philip 
 Melanchthon the Reformer, v. Adia- 
 phoristic Controversy. 
 
 Philippons. A Russian Mani- 
 chsean sect. 
 
 Philopoftcnins. A Russian sect. 
 Philoponists. v. Tritheists. 
 Philosarcse. Lovers fef the Flesh. 
 A name applied by the Origenians to 
 the Catholics. Also called Pelusiotes. 
 Philosophia. i. The monastic 
 life. 2. Learning. 
 
 Philosophists. Followers of Vol- 
 taire's infidelity. Also called Illumi- 
 nati. 
 
 Philosophus. i. A learned man. 
 2. In churches with canons, the 
 master of the school. 
 
 Philotimon. A present made 
 occasionally to a patriarch by a bishop. 
 
 Phcenicium. Scarlet cloth. 
 
 Pholleis. An African coin. Con- 
 stantine, in a letter to Csecilian, a 
 bishop, orders 3000 of these coins to 
 be distributed among the clergy. 
 
 Phonaseus. A name given to the 
 leader of a choir. 
 
 Phota. A name for the Epiphany. 
 
 Photiatika. Fees paid to a priest 
 for blessing a house with holy water, 
 at the new year and Easter. 
 
 Photinians. Early heretics, fol- 
 lowers of Photinus, bishop of Sirmium, 
 who held the doctrines of Sabellius, 
 Paul of Samosata, Cerinthus, and 
 Ebion; and taught that Jesus began 
 to be Christ when the Holy Ghost 
 descended on Him after His baptism. 
 Also called Sutinians. 
 
 Photismos. Illumination. A name 
 for baptism. 
 
 Phournitourin. Leavened bread 
 in the Greek Church. 
 
 Phrankophron. One who thinks 
 with the Franks. A name for a Reman 
 Catholic among the Greeks. 
 
 Phronlisteria. I. Baptistries. 2. 
 Monasteries. 
 
 Phrygians. Montanists who lived 
 in Phrygia. Also called Cataphry- 
 g-ians. 
 
 Pnrygium. i. The papal tiara. 
 2. Embroidered needlework, worked 
 by the Phrygians. In Latin, needle- 
 work was denominated Phrygium or 
 Phrygian stuff, and when the design 
 was wrought in solid gold wire or 
 golden thread, the embroidery so
 
 Phthartolatra 
 
 360 
 
 Pillory, Finger 
 
 worked was called auriphrygium ; 
 hence our English word orphrey. 
 
 Phthartolatrse. A name given to 
 the Monophysite sect. 
 
 Phylacterium. i. A reliquary. 
 2. A shrine. 
 
 Phylactery, i. A linen band, in- 
 scribed with texts of Scripture in 
 Hebrew, worn by the Jews on their 
 foreheads. 2. An amulet. 3. A re- 
 liquary. 4. A name for baptism. 
 
 Physical Necessarians. The 
 same as Materialists. 
 
 Physician. As a : S. Luke. 
 
 Physician. Christ: Jer. viii. 22. 
 
 Piazza. I. An open area or 
 square. 2. Covered walk or portico. 
 
 Picards. A name of reproach given 
 to the Vaudois. It is probably taken 
 from a certain Picard, who, renewing 
 the ancient heresy of the Adamites, 
 attempted to introduce nudity and 
 other shameful practices. 
 
 Picpus. An order of cloistered 
 Fianciscan tertiaries, established in 
 Paris. 
 
 Pictantia. I. The daily portion of 
 food allowed to the monks. 2. A meal. 
 
 Pictures. Considered devotionally, 
 the use of pictures in the early Church 
 was rare. Paulinus of Nola, at the 
 end of the 4th century, for the edifi- 
 cation of the people, caused the walls 
 of the church of S. Felix to be adorned 
 with pictures. 
 
 Pie. A book containing the direc- 
 tions for the service for every day in 
 the year. It was so called from being 
 printed in red and black ; hence the 
 pages were variegated like a magpie, 
 though in different colours. Other- 
 wise it is derived from finajc, a table. 
 Also called Directorium Sacerdotum. 
 
 Pied Friars. An order formerly at 
 Norwich. 
 
 Pier. i. The part of a wall be- 
 tween doors or windows. 2. A wall 
 or base, built to support arches, and 
 from which they spring. 3. A name 
 for a pillar. 
 
 Pier Arch. An arch between 
 piers. 
 
 Pierre, French, v. French Pierre. 
 
 Pies. Dominican monks, whose 
 dress was black and white. 
 
 Pieta. A picture or sculpture of 
 our Lady supporting the dead Christ. 
 It is called in England, our Lady of 
 Pity or Lamentation. 
 
 Pietists, i. Followers of Spener, 
 a Lutheran mystic in Germany, in the 
 1 7th century. He founded colleges of 
 Piety on Protestant principles. 2. The 
 name is commonly given to any sect 
 or order, such as Beguines, who effect 
 any special work of piety. 
 
 Pifferus. A pipe. 
 
 Piffli. A name of reproach given 
 to the Albigenses. 
 
 Pig-nolatum. A linen garment. 
 
 Pignus. The relics of saints. 
 
 Pignus Mortuum. A mortgage. 
 
 Pilee. Square blocks resting on 
 the columns of a basilica, and sup- 
 porting the roof timbers. 
 
 Pilaster. A square or rectangular 
 column, sometimes insulated, but gene- 
 rally set against, or partly within a 
 wall. 
 
 Pileus. A covering for the head. 
 
 Pilgrim. A devout traveller to 
 the Holy Land, a shrine, or other 
 sacred place. 
 
 Pilgrim. With a staff: S. James 
 the Greater, Ap. 
 
 Pilgrim Fathers. A name popu- 
 larly given to the Puritan colonists, 
 who left England in the reign of 
 James I., and emigrated to the New 
 World, landing at Plymouth, Massa- 
 chusetts, 1620. 
 
 Pilgrimage. A visit to a place, 
 for the purpose of devotion, remark- 
 able for some act connected with re- 
 ligion or the life of a saint, or to his 
 burial-place. 
 
 Pilgrim's Weeds. The dress of a 
 pilgrim when he went on a pilgrimage. 
 
 Pillar. A name for a column. 
 
 Pillar. Christ: Gen. xxviii. 18. 
 Anointed with oil, to signify His 
 anointing by the Holy Ghost, from 
 whence He has His name Christ. 
 
 Pillar Saint. A follower of S. 
 Simon Stylites. 
 
 Pillare. i. To pillage. 2. To 
 play at ball. 3. To pile up. 4. A 
 pillar. 
 
 Pillory, Finger, v. Finger Pil- 
 lory,
 
 Pinax 
 
 Plain Sons: 
 
 Pinax. A table of contents, or 
 index of a book. 
 
 Pincers. i. Holding her left 
 breast, cut off, in: pincers in her hand : 
 executioners with red-hot pincers: 
 torn by pincers : S. Agatha, V. & 
 M. 2. Seizing the devil with: S. 
 Dunstan, Abp. 3. With a pair of: 
 S. Lucy, V. & M. 
 
 Pincinnati. Mohammedans. 
 
 Pincocherus. A secular who, for 
 religion's sake, puts on the monastic 
 habit. 
 
 Pinna. I. A fringe. 2. A sur- 
 geon's probe. 3. A mountain. 4. 
 A pinnacle. 
 
 Pinnacle. I. A spire-like ornament 
 placed on the top of a buttress or 
 gable. 2. The summit or apex of a 
 building. 
 
 Pirmicula. A pen. 
 
 Pinsinochium. A bakehouse. 
 
 Pinzocha. A sister of the third 
 order of S. Francis or S. Dominic. 
 
 Pious Belief. A Catholic opinion, 
 which is not de fide, or an article of 
 faith, upon some theological proposi- 
 tion which widely prevails, but does 
 not rise to the dignity of dogmatic 
 truth. Also called Pious Opinion. 
 
 Pious Opinion. The same as 
 Pious Belief. 
 
 Pipa. I. A cask. 2. A pipe or 
 conduit. 3. A bagpipe. 
 
 Pirgrus. 1. A reliquary. 2. A 
 pulpit or jube. 
 
 Pisalis. A wardrobe. 
 
 Piscatoris, Annulus. v. Annu- 
 lus Piscatoris. 
 
 Pisciculi. A name given to early 
 Christians, with reference to baptism, 
 or to the mystical name, Ichthys. 
 
 Piscina, i. A stone basin with a 
 drain from it, for the priest to wash 
 his hands in during mass, or to cleanse 
 the sacred vessels after mass. 2. A 
 name sometimes given to a font. 3. 
 A fish-pond. 
 
 Piscionarius. The keeper of the 
 fish-ponds from which a monastery 
 was provided. 
 
 Piscis. i. A fish : a symbol of 
 our Lord, the Latin equivalent of the 
 Greek word Ichthus. 2. A kind of 
 mediaeval cloth. 
 
 Pistolare. A book containing the 
 epistles in the liturgy. 
 
 Pistoria. A bakehouse. 
 
 Pitanciae. Extra meals allowed 
 to the infirm monks, and those who 
 had been bled. 
 
 Pitancier. The officer in a mo- 
 nastery who distributed amongst the 
 monks their pitantia, or pittance, i. e. 
 their allowance of food. 
 
 Pitantiaria. The apartment of 
 the pitantiarius. 
 
 Pitantiarius. The pitancier of a 
 monastery. 
 
 Pitatio. A roll. 
 
 Pitch, Common. v. Common 
 Pitch. 
 
 Pitch, of a Roof. The proportion 
 between the height and the span. 
 
 Pitcher, i. Holding up a, light 
 from heaven: Ven. Bede, Pres. 2. 
 Of water in her hand, and carrying 
 two fishes on a dish : S. Mary the 
 Virgin. 3. With a : S. Benedict, Ab. 
 
 Pittacium. A brief or letter. 
 
 Pix. The same as Pyx. 
 
 Pizocata. A layman of the third 
 order of a religious society. 
 
 Pizochera. A woman of the third 
 order of a religious society. 
 
 Placebo, i. Vespers for the dead ; 
 so called from the first anthem to the 
 psalms. 2. The anthem, Domine in 
 regions vivorum, in the vespers for the 
 dead. 
 
 Placet, i. The assent of the civil 
 power to the promulgation of an 
 ecclesiastical ordinance. 2. A vote of 
 the governing body in a university. 
 3. A vote of assent in a Latin council. 
 
 Plagul. A name given to the 
 second, fourth, sixth, and eighth Gre- 
 gorian tones. 
 
 Plain Service. Divine service 
 in which there is no musical accom- 
 paniment. 
 
 Plain Song. A name for that 
 Church music of the West which is 
 more properly called Gregorian, from 
 the labour expended upon it by S. 
 Gregory. It was before that period 
 called Ambrosian for a like reason. 
 The Plain Song was examined and 
 revised at the period of the council of 
 Trent in the i6th century by Pales-
 
 Planca 
 
 Plumarium 
 
 trina, to whom it was entrusted by 
 S. Carlo Borromeo and the other 
 musical commissioners of the council. 
 Palestrina took for his coadjutor 
 Guidetti. 
 
 Planca. A stall for wares. 
 Planceer. The under part of the 
 corona or drip, making the superior 
 part of the cornice between two 
 cymatiums. Also called Plancere. 
 Plancere. The same as Planceer. 
 Planctus Virginia. A composi- 
 tion in honour of the Blessed Virgin, 
 beginning Stabat Mater. It was ori- 
 ginally sung at the church of the 
 Blessed Virgin at Tolosa, in Spain, 
 after matins on Maundy Thursday. 
 
 Planeta. A folded chasuble, worn 
 in some churches during Advent and 
 Lent ; so called from its looking like 
 a star. 
 
 Plant. Christ is the "Plant of 
 renown," Ezek. xxxiv. 29, for He 
 has "a name which is above every 
 name." 
 
 Plasmator hominis Deus. v. 
 Maker of men, from heaven Thy 
 throne. 
 
 Plate. A horizontal timber lying 
 on the wall to receive the roof 
 timbers. 
 
 Plate Tracery, v. Tracery. 
 Platform. The elevation on which 
 an altar stands. 
 
 Platona. Marble or other expen- 
 sive stone cut into slabs. 
 
 Plautinians. A name of reproach 
 cast by the ancient heathen on Chris- 
 tians, homines Plautintz prosapia, as 
 being of the same quality with Plautus, 
 described by S. Jerome, pistorum 
 pracipuus, postremus philosophorum, 
 because in extreme poverty he hired 
 himself out as a baker. 
 
 Plea, Declinatory, v. Declina- 
 tory Plea. 
 
 Pleasant are Thy Courts above. 
 H. A & M. No. 307. By Rev. H. 
 F. Lyte. 
 
 Plebania. A mother church with 
 dependent chapelries. 
 
 Plebanus. A parish priest. 
 Plebes. I. The faithful who are 
 under their own bishop or priest. 2. 
 The laity. 3. A diocese or parish. 
 
 4. A parish church. 5. A cathedral 
 church. 
 
 Plecta. A fine. 
 
 Plectrum, i. The clapper of a 
 bell. 2. A thin piece of wood, ivory, 
 or horn, with which certain stringed 
 instruments were struck. 
 
 Pleisseicium. A park enclosed 
 with fences. 
 
 Flenarium. i. The office for the 
 dead. 2. Any complete book, such 
 as the four gospels or the canonical 
 epistles. 3. A chest. 
 
 Plenarty. A term opposed to 
 vacancy, used in reference to a benefice 
 when full or possessed by an incum- 
 bent. 
 
 Plenary Absolution. The full 
 forgiveness of sins to a penitent who 
 has made a full and sincere confession. 
 Some sins are reserved for the abso- 
 lution of a higher authority than that 
 of a priest; in such cases, an ordinary 
 confessor is not permitted to absolve ; 
 nevertheless, in danger of death, this 
 limitation does not hold good, and a 
 full or plenary absolution may be given 
 without respect to reservation. 
 
 Plenary Council. The same as 
 (Ecumenical Council. 
 Plenilunium. The full moon. 
 Pleroma. A Gnostic term for the 
 Universal principle. 
 
 Plinth, i. The lower part of the 
 base of a column. 2. The plain pro- 
 jecting face at the bottom of a wall or 
 piece of furniture. 
 
 Plinths, Course of. v. String 
 Course. 
 
 Plotinist. Disciples of Plotinus, a 
 Platonic philosopher, the disciple and 
 successor of Ammonius Saccas. 
 
 Plough. With a: S. Richard, 
 Bp. 
 
 Plougrh Alms. A kind of oblation, 
 being most commonly a penny for 
 every plough, to be paid between 
 Easter and Whitsuntide. 
 
 Plough Monday. The first Mon- 
 day after Epiphany ; so called because 
 the people returned to their business 
 after the festivities of Christmas. 
 
 Ploumaton. A whip laden with 
 lead, used for torture. 
 Plumarium. A kind of English
 
 Pluralist 
 
 363 
 
 Politeuontenoi 
 
 needle-work called "feather-stitch," 
 from the way the stitches overlie each 
 other like feathers on a bird. 
 
 Pluralist. By this name is under- 
 stood one who holds two or more 
 benefices. In all corrupt times this 
 evil has prevailed, and sometimes to 
 great extent, priests and bishops hav- 
 ing often held livings and dioceses 
 which they have never even seen. In 
 England it has been greatly mitigated 
 by i & 2 Viet, and 13 & 14 Viet. 
 
 Plurality. The holding two or 
 more benefices. 
 
 Pluviale. A cope. 
 
 Plygrain. i. Matins in Wales on 
 Christmas day. 2. The early celebra- 
 tion in Wales on Easter day and 
 Christmas day. 
 
 Plymouth Brethren. A sect 
 calling themselves " Brethren " and 
 "Christians" first appeared at Ply- 
 mouth in 1830. They object to 
 national churches as too lax, and to 
 dissenters as too sectarian, professing 
 to acknowledge all as brethren who 
 believe in Christ, and in the Holy 
 Ghost as His Vicar. They recognize 
 no order of ministers. 
 
 Pneuma. A cadence at the end of 
 a chant ; from such a one, at the end 
 of the Alleluia, sprang the sequence. 
 
 Pneuxnatici. The same as Am- 
 ir osians. 
 
 Pneumatikos. A director or con- 
 fessarius. 
 
 Pneumatologry. The same as An- 
 thropology. 
 
 Pneumatomachi. The same as 
 Macedonians. 
 
 Pneumatophori. The writers of 
 holy Scripture, as being inspired by 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Podea. The curtains of an icon. 
 
 Poderis. I. Any vestment com- 
 ing down to the feet. 2. The alb. 
 Also called Camisia. 
 
 Podium, i. The turned up por- 
 tion of a miserere or seat in a stall on 
 which the canons or monks rested 
 during the singing of the psalms in 
 choir. 2. A standing-board for 
 singers. 3. A mountain or hill. 
 4. A building or castle on a mountain 
 or hill. 
 
 Pcena Monetabilis. v. MoneUi- 
 bilis Pcena. 
 
 Pcenitentes. In the 3rd and 
 4th century the penitents were dis- 
 tinguished into four orders : flentes, 
 audientes, substrati, and consistentes. 
 They were obliged to pass through all 
 these stages of discipline before they 
 could receive absolution and be re- 
 admitted to the communion of the 
 faithful. 
 
 Pcenitentiale. A penitential. An 
 ecclesiastical book containing rules 
 for imposing penance and reconciling 
 the penitent. 
 
 Pcenitentiarius. A priest in 
 cathedral churches appointed by the 
 council of Trent to hear confessions. 
 The Magnus Poenitentiarius is one of 
 the cardinals at Rome who decides 
 questions of moral theology and 
 cases of conscience submitted to him. 
 
 Pcenula. A chasuble. 
 
 Pointed Arch. An arch formed 
 by portions of two circles, in contra- 
 distinction to a semi-circular, or round, 
 or Norman arch. Also called Gothic 
 Arch. 
 
 Pointed Architecture, v. Gothic 
 Architecture. 
 
 Poipia. A hill or mound on 
 which a castle is built. 
 
 Poland, Canons Eegnilar of. 
 Founded by Miecislaus, duke of 
 Poland, in the year 976. The first 
 canons were brought by the duke 
 from Verona. King Ladislaus v. 
 established another foundation of 
 canons regular in 1402 ; S. Stanislaus 
 belonged to this foundation. Rule of 
 S. Augustine. Habit, white cassock, 
 long white rochet, fur tippet, black 
 cap edged with fur. 
 
 Pole Plate. A kind of wall-plate 
 used in roofs to receive the feet of the 
 rafters. 
 
 Polemians. Apollinarian heretics 
 of the 4th century. 
 
 Poletum. The same as Poletus. 
 
 Poletus. A registrar of churches 
 and benefices in a bishop's diocese. 
 
 Polietus. A book containing the 
 epistles and gospels in the liturgy. 
 
 Politeuomenoi. Officers who 
 formed the senate of towns, and who
 
 Politid 
 
 364 
 
 Pontifical 
 
 may be compared to common council- 
 men. They were not allowed to be 
 ordained in the primitive Church, as 
 too much devoted to secular duties. 
 
 Folitici. Followers of Arnauld of 
 Brescia. 
 
 Politika. Iambic verses scanned 
 according to accentuation. 
 
 PolitogTim. The psalter. 
 
 Polity, Ecclesiastical. A name 
 naturally applied to the constitution 
 of the Christian society. It includes 
 relation to the state, government, 
 officers, canons, rites, doctrines, prac- 
 tices, and status of members. 
 
 Polium. The same as Poletus. 
 
 Pollex. i. A seal. 2. A certifi- 
 cate. 
 
 Polueleos. I. Psalms 135 and 
 136 combined. 2. A lamp of seven 
 lights in the middle of a church. 
 
 Polustaurion. A vestment figured 
 \vith crosses worn by prelates. 
 
 Polyandrium. A cemetery. 
 
 Polycandilum. A candelabrum 
 with many lights. 
 
 Polychrome. The employment 
 of many colours in decoration in a 
 pattern on a wall. 
 
 Polyfoil. v. Foil. 
 
 Polyfoil Arch.. The same as Mul- 
 tifoil Arch. 
 
 Polyglot Bibles. The holy 
 Scriptures, or parts of them, printed 
 in three or more languages. The 
 Bible of Ximenes is accounted the 
 first, 1514 ; it is in four languages. 
 One of the last and best is Walton's 
 Polyglot, 1657, in nine languages ; no 
 one book, however, being printed in 
 so many. 
 
 Polyglot, Complutensium. v. 
 Comphitensium Polyglot. 
 
 Polymitus. A garment woven 
 with threads of different colours. 
 
 Polyptych. I. A set of tablets. 
 2. A book of accounts. 
 
 Polyptycha. Private books in 
 which the goods of churches or of 
 private persons were registered, and 
 the charters of donation, purchase, 
 and such like were written. 
 
 Polystaurion. A vestment worn 
 by Eastern prelates. It is covered with 
 
 Polystyle. A term applied to an 
 edifice with many columns. 
 
 Polytheists. Worshippers of the 
 gods many and lords many, that are 
 falsely called gods, deified heroes, 
 abstractions of the passions and vir- 
 tues, the powers of nature, the host of 
 heaven, the inferior and even noxious 
 animals, under different names and 
 forms of religion. 
 
 Pome. A ball of silver or other 
 metal used in winter to warm the 
 priest's hands, to obviate danger in 
 handling the sacred vessels at mass. 
 
 Pomel. A boss or knob placed on 
 the top of a conical roof of a turret or 
 spire. 
 
 Pommettee, Cross. v. Cross 
 Pommillee. 
 
 Pommillee, Cross. v. Cross 
 Pommillte, 
 
 Pomorians. Russian dissenters. 
 
 Pompse. Loaves or cakes given at 
 Puy en Velay in France by godparents 
 to their godchildren yearly on Christ- 
 mas eve. 
 
 Pomps. A word which occurs in 
 all the baptismal renunciations of the 
 early Church. Every thing that ap- 
 pertained to the heathen spectacles 
 came under the head of the pomps of 
 Satan. 
 
 Ponent. A cardinal in charge of 
 a process of canonization. 
 
 Poniard. In her hand, and 
 wound in her neck : presenting her 
 eyes on a dish to the B. V. M., po- 
 niard in her hand : S. Lucy, V. & M. 
 
 Ponomar. An unordained lay 
 reader in the Russian Church. 
 
 Ponser. A thumbstall of silver or 
 other precious metal, used formerly by 
 bishops for anointing in confirmation. 
 
 Pontag-ium. A toll paid by pas- 
 sengers toward the maintenance of a 
 bridge. 
 
 Pontifex. Another name for a 
 bishop. 
 
 Pontifex Maximus. A title oc- 
 casionally given to bishops in the early 
 Church, but now confined to the bishop 
 of Rome. 
 
 Pontiff, Sovereign. One of the 
 titles of the pope. 
 
 Pontifical. A book containing the
 
 Pontifical Mass 
 
 365 
 
 Port a 
 
 ceremonies pertaining to bishops and 
 prelates. Most countries had their own 
 use. In England, both the Sarum and 
 Roman, as well as a mixture of both, 
 seem to have prevailed. 
 
 Pontifical Mass. v. Afasf, Ponti- 
 fical. 
 
 Pontificalia. The insignia of a 
 bishop. 
 
 Pontificalis, Liber. v. Liber 
 Pontificalis. 
 
 Pontifically Assisting. Perform- 
 ing that part in a mass or ceremony 
 which a bishop takes when not himself 
 celebrating. 
 
 Pontificate. The period during 
 which a bishop has the charge of his 
 diocese. 
 
 Fontificis, Capellanus. v. Capel- 
 lanus Pontificis. 
 
 Fonts, Confraternite des. v. 
 Confraternite des Ponts. 
 
 Poor, Advocate of the. v. 
 A dm iniculator. 
 
 Poor Clares. v. Clare, Order 
 ofS. 
 
 Poor Han's Box. An oval box, 
 half covered, with a long handle, for- 
 merly used for the purpose of collect- 
 ing alms in church. 
 
 Poor Men of Lyons. Followers 
 of Peter Waldo, a merchant of Lyons, 
 who, in 1 1 60, was so conscience- 
 stricken by the sudden death of one 
 of his fellow-traders, that he distri- 
 buted all his means to the poor, and 
 preached voluntary poverty. They 
 were condemned by pope Lucius vn., 
 c.i 185. 
 
 Poor, Order of Little Sisters of 
 the. Founded, 1840, at S. Servan, in 
 Brittany, by Jeanne Jugan, a servant- 
 girl, aided by two poor working- 
 women, for the care of the aged poor. 
 The Little Sisters of the Poor have no 
 revenues, but are supported by the 
 alms which they collect from day to 
 day. Habit, black, black hooded 
 cloak, white cap. 
 
 Poor Priests. Certain followers 
 of Wickliffe were so named, who dis- 
 seminated his translation of the holy 
 Scriptures and preached in places of 
 public resort ; many of them suffered 
 death. A statute was passed against 
 
 them, under the name of Lollards, in 
 1400. 
 
 Poor Volunteers. A religious 
 order of laymen, which arose in Ger- 
 many about A. D. 1470. 
 
 Pope. The title of the bishop of 
 Rome ; first exclusively reserved to 
 that see by pope Gregory vu. in 
 1073. 
 
 Pope, Infallibility of the. v. 
 Infallibility of the Pope. 
 
 Popery. The system of the Roman 
 Catholic Church; so designated by its 
 opponents. 
 
 Poplicani. The same as Popli- 
 cans. 
 
 Foplicans. Paulician heretics, thirty 
 of whom from Gascony took shelter 
 in England in the year 1160, and 
 were condemned by a council held at 
 Oxford. Also called Populicans and 
 Publicani. 
 
 Popoftchins. Russian dissenters. 
 
 Poppy-head. A carved orna- 
 ment on the upright ends of pews or 
 stalls in a church. 
 
 Populicans. The same as Popli- 
 cans. 
 
 Populiciani. The same as Popli- 
 cans. 
 
 Porcaria. i. A pig-sty. 2. A sow. 
 
 Porch, i . A small building or vesti- 
 bule placed before the door of a church 
 as a protection against the weather. 
 2. In early times, churches were often 
 built with an inner porch, in which 
 certain services or parts of services 
 were held. 
 
 Porch. Christ ; for by Him is the 
 entrance into the temple which is 
 above. 
 
 Porchetus. i. A young pig. 2. 
 A porch. 
 
 Porcistetum. A pig-sty. 
 
 Porphyrians. i. Followers of Por- 
 phyry, a Syrian or Tyrian, who at- 
 tempted, in the 3rd century, to amal- 
 gamate Platonism with Christianity. 
 2. A name given to Arians. 
 
 Porphyroeenitus. A son of the 
 Greek emperor born in a purple 
 chamber in the palace at Constanti- 
 nople. 
 
 Porra. A swamp. Also written 
 Borra.
 
 Porrctani 
 
 366 
 
 Posticium 
 
 Porretani. Followers of De la 
 Porree, a metaphysical divine of the 
 1 2th century, who denied the incarna- 
 tion of the Divine Nature. 
 
 Port-Royalists. The Cistercian 
 monastery of Port- Royal was founded 
 in the year 1204, by Matthieu, first 
 lord of Marli, of the house of Mont- 
 moren9i, in a valley near Chevreuse, 
 six leagues to the westward of Paris, 
 called Porrais. This name is derived 
 either from the leek, porrum, with 
 which the place abounds, or iromporra 
 or borra, in monastic Latin, a swamp. 
 It was described in the phrase de 
 portu regio. The monastery was re- 
 moved to Paris in 1625. The name 
 Port- Royalists is chiefly given to the 
 school of French Jansenists and litera- 
 teurs connected with it, including 
 Pascal, Racine, Boileau, Arnauld, 
 Nicole, Tillemont, and La Roche- 
 foucauld, and their educational esta- 
 blishments. The society was abo- 
 lished by papal bull as heretical in 
 1097. 
 
 Portable Altar. Small slabs of 
 stone or marble, often highly en- 
 riched with jewels, consecrated by 
 the bishop, and sent to persons of 
 eminence, who are thus enabled to 
 carry their altars with them, and have 
 mass said in private. 
 
 Portal, i. The arch over a door 
 or gate. 2. The framework of a 
 gate. 
 
 Portale. I. The gate of a city. 
 2. A vestibule or hall. 
 
 Portapaz. A small tablet of 
 metal which was carried about to be 
 kissed in the celebration of mass ; it 
 symbolized the primitive kiss of peace. 
 
 Portarius. I. The ostiarius or 
 doorkeeper of a monastery. 2. Any 
 doorkeeper. 
 
 Portean. The same as Portuary. 
 
 Portfory. The same as Portuary. 
 
 Porthus. The same as Poriuary. 
 
 Portican. A pilgrim to Rome. 
 
 Porticiaria. The nun who had 
 charge of the postern-gate in a con- 
 vent. 
 
 Portico. The same as Piazza. 
 
 Porticus. The same as Ambu- 
 lator)' and Piazza. 
 
 Portiforium. The same as Por- 
 tuary. 
 
 Portio Canonica. The rents 
 allotted to each canon of a cathedral 
 when living in community. 
 
 Portionarii. The same as Assisii. 
 
 Portionist. I. The recipient of a 
 moiety of a prebend. 2. A scholar 
 at Merton college, Oxford : corrupted 
 into Postmaster. 
 
 Portius. The same as Portuary. 
 
 Portuacre. The same as Portu- 
 ary. 
 
 Portuary. The English name for 
 a breviary. Also called Portean, Port- 
 fory, Porthus, Portiforium, Portius, 
 and Portuacre. 
 
 Portugal, Knig-hts of. An order 
 founded, 1147, under the Cistercian 
 rule, for war with the Moors. Habit, 
 white. 
 
 Positionalis. A concise state- 
 ment of the circumstances and facts 
 of a cause in a brief. 
 
 Positivists. A sect founded by 
 Auguste Comte, a French philoso- 
 pher, in the earlier part of the igth 
 century, professing to exclude from 
 their philosophy whatever transcends 
 experience. 
 
 Possessed Man. Delivering a : 
 S. Remigius, Bp. 
 
 Post. An upright timber in a 
 building, as king-post, side-post, or 
 queen-post in modern roofs. 
 
 Post Communion. The collect 
 said at the end of mass. 
 
 Post facta celsa Conditor. v. 
 God ended all this world's array. 
 
 Post, Jogrg-le. v. Crown Post. 
 
 Post Sanctus. The prayer after 
 the sanctus in the Gallican liturgy. 
 
 Postaltare. A retable, on which 
 the altar candlesticks and crucifix are 
 placed. 
 
 Postern. I. A small doorway or 
 gateway at the back of a building or 
 monastery. 2. A small doorway in a 
 fortress or castle, usually leading into 
 the fosse or ditch. 
 
 Posterula. A postern. 
 
 Posticium. i. In monasteries, the 
 postern or gate through which food 
 and other necessary articles were 
 carried. 2. The same as Cell.
 
 Postil 
 
 367 
 
 Pr&dicator 
 
 Postil. A sermon or homily ; 
 either because they were usually de- 
 livered immediately after reading the 
 gospel, quasi post ilia, sc. Evangelia, 
 or from the text being first exhibited, 
 and/orf ilia the writer's explanation 
 of it. 
 
 Postilla. The same as Postil. 
 
 Postillary. The same as Legenda. 
 
 Postis. i. A plank. 2. The 
 boards of a book. 3. A stake. 4. 
 A postern. 
 
 Postmaster. A corruption of 
 Portionist 2. 
 
 Postnatus. Any son after the 
 eldest. 
 
 Postulanda. Things to be asked 
 for in prayer. 
 
 Postulant, i. A person desirous 
 of entering the novitiate in a convent. 
 2. One who nominates an ineligible 
 candidate to a chapter praying it to 
 dispense with the obstacle. 
 
 Postulate. A petition to admit a 
 person to an ecclesiastical dignity by 
 dispensation when a canonical diffi- 
 culty intervenes. 
 
 Postures. Four postures were 
 used in prayer in the early Church : 
 I. standing; 2. kneeling; 3. bowing; 
 and 4. prostration. The first was 
 common on Sundays and during Pen- 
 tecost. In preaching, it was usual for 
 the preacher to sit, while the hearers 
 stood. 
 
 Pot-metal. Species of stained 
 glass in which the colours are incor- 
 porated whilst the glass is in a state 
 of fusion. 
 
 Potent Cross. The same as Jeru- 
 salem Cross. 
 
 Potentia. i. A title of honour of 
 the emperor of Contantinople. 2. A 
 crutch. 3. An army. 
 
 Poterion. A chalice. 
 
 Poterion Koinon. A cup given 
 by a priest to a newly-married pair. 
 When they have thrice drunk out of 
 the cup it is broken. 
 
 Potionarium. i. A tavern. 2. 
 An apothecary's shop. 
 
 Potsherds. Lying on, in prison, 
 and consecrating on his own breast : 
 S. Lucian, P. & M. of Antioch. 
 
 Poverty. Some of the expressions 
 
 of the will of God as to our morality 
 are general and imperative, others to 
 be obeyed according to circumstances ; 
 these last are called counsels, and, as 
 they are made known to us in the 
 Gospel, evangelical counsels. Amon^j 
 them is religious or voluntary poverty, 
 commended by Christ, S. Matt. xxi. 
 21. It is one of the three vows of 
 religious orders. 
 
 Power of the Keys. The author! ty 
 and power of priests to loose sinners 
 from their sins by absolution, or to 
 bind them by refusing absolution, v. 
 S. Matt. xvi. 19; S. John xx. 22, 23. 
 
 Powers. One of the nine orders 
 of angels. 
 
 Poyntell. Paving of small lozenge- 
 shaped stones or tiles laid diagonally. 
 Also called Poyntiil. 
 
 Poyntill. The same as Poyntell. 
 
 Praebenda. I. The daily food 
 given to the monks. 2. v. Prebend. 
 3. A monk's cell. 
 
 Prsecellentissimus. A title given 
 to the early kings of France. 
 
 Preecentor. One who is set over 
 the singers in a choir, and whose duty 
 it is to sing the intonations of the 
 psalms and canticles in the offices. 
 Also called Precentor. 
 
 Prseceptalis. A royal charter. 
 
 Prseceptor. I. A lord, prince, or 
 chief magistrate. 2. An abbot. 
 
 Prseceptorise, Literee. Papal let- 
 ters conferring a vacant benefice. 
 
 Prseceptum. I. A royal charter. 
 2. A papal or episcopal letter. 
 
 Preecipere Antiphonam. To 
 precent an antiphon. 
 
 Preeclava. A hem or border 
 woven to a garment 
 
 Prsecluis. Renowned. 
 
 Preecones. A name given to 
 deacons in the early Church, on ac- 
 count of the notices or proclamations 
 by which they directed the congrega- 
 tion. Hence they were saXdprcedicare. 
 
 Prsecursor altus Luminis. v. 
 The great forerunner of the morn. 
 
 Praedial Tithes. The same as 
 Great Tithes. 
 
 Prsedicare. To preach. 
 
 Prsedicator. i. A preacher. 2. 
 A bishop.
 
 Prcsdicatores 
 
 368 
 
 Praise of the Office 
 
 Prsedicatores. The order of S. 
 Dominic. 
 
 Prsedicatores Minores. The 
 order of S. Francis. 
 
 Prasfatio. The preface in ancient 
 liturgies. Also called Contestatio. 
 
 Prsefecti Fabricse. Laymen 
 chosen by the citizens at Messina, and 
 some Italian cathedrals, to take charge 
 of the fabric. 
 
 Prsefectura. A monastic cell 
 affiliated to an abbey. 
 
 Prsefica. A hired mourner in the 
 early Church who led the lamentations 
 of others. S. Chrysostom inveighs 
 against their use. 
 
 Praelector. An office of lecturer 
 filled by one of the prebendaries in 
 Hereford cathedral, to hold till he 
 succeeds to a residentiary canonry, 
 for which he is statutably considered 
 to have a claim. 
 
 Prsemunire. A word used to 
 denote, not only the writ in which 
 it occurs, and by which the party 
 charged was cited, but also the of- 
 fence itself which was charged against 
 him. And the offence itself is defined 
 generally as the introducing a foreign 
 power into this land, and creating an 
 imperium in imperio by paying that 
 obedience to papal process which 
 constitutionally belongs to the king 
 alone. The result is loss of liberty, 
 goods, and protection of law. 
 
 Preeposita. One placed in au- 
 thority over others, as, I. the prioress 
 of a great abbey ; 2. the head of a 
 dependent nunnery. 
 
 Prsepositura, Annonaria. v. 
 Annonaria Prtzpositura. 
 
 Prsepositus. i . One placed in 
 authority over others. 2. A bishop. 
 3. A provost or highest officer of a 
 chapter in cathedrals. 4. The canon 
 charged with the administration of 
 the temporalities of a cathedral church. 
 5. The prior in a monastery. 6. A 
 monk charged with the management 
 of a priory. 7. The lay collector of 
 the revenues of a church. 8. A pro- 
 vost or magistrate. 
 
 Prsepositus Domiis. An officer 
 in a bishop's house, who had the 
 charge of the younger clergy. 
 
 Prsesanctified. v. Mass of the 
 Prasanctified. 
 
 Prsesepe poni pertulit. v. He 
 by IVhose Hand the light was made. 
 
 Prsesidium Reg-ium. A royal 
 warrant. 
 
 Prsesigrnator. A secretary. 
 
 Prsestantia. I. Revenue. 2. An 
 honorary title. 3. A loan. 4. Pay 
 advanced before it is due. 
 
 Prsetorium. A court of justice. 
 
 Pragmatic Sanction, i. A re- 
 script or order of the sovereign, de- 
 clared by advice of his council, to 
 some college, order, or body of people 
 upon their consulting him upon some 
 case of their community. The earliest 
 pragmatic sanction on record is that 
 drawn up by Louis ix., king of 
 France, in 1268, against the encroach- 
 ments of the Church and court of 
 Rome. Leo X. obtained from Francis 
 I. an abrogation of the rescript and 
 the substitution of the concordat. 2. 
 Constitutions drawn up, 1438, by the 
 council of Bourges, affirming the 
 independence of the Galilean Church, 
 and confirmed by the French parlia- 
 ment, July 1 3th, 1439. 3. The im- 
 perial act in virtue of which Maria 
 Theresa succeeded her father. 
 
 Praise. A joyful recognition of 
 the attributes, perfections, and mercies 
 of God. It is often comprised under 
 the word prayer. The Church offers 
 public praise to God in such composi- 
 tions as the Psalms, Te Deum, Ter- 
 santtus, and Gloria in excel sis. 
 
 Praise, my Soul, the King: of 
 Heaven. H. A & M. No. 198. By 
 Rev. H. F. Lyte. 
 
 Praise, O praise our God and 
 King-. H. A & M. No. 224. Harvest 
 hymn. By Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt. , after 
 Milton's version of Psalm cxxxvi. 
 
 Praise, O Sion, praise thy Pas- 
 tor. S. A. H. No. 218. Lauda, 
 Sion, Salvatorem. Hymn on the holy 
 Eucharist. By S. Thomas Aquinas. 
 Translated, after various versions, by 
 Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 Praise of the Office. The por- 
 tion of matins and evensong between 
 the beginning of the Gloria and the 
 beginning of the creed.
 
 Praise the Lord 
 
 369 
 
 Prebend 
 
 Praise the Lord; ye Heavens, 
 adore Him. H. A & M. No. 174. 
 By bishop Mant. 
 
 Praise to G-od,"WTio reigms above. 
 H. A & M. No. 253. Hymn for the 
 festival of S. Michael and All Angels. 
 By Rev. R. M. Benson. 
 
 Praise to the Holiest in the 
 height. H. A & M. No. 305. From 
 "The Dream of Gerontius," by Rev. 
 J. H. Newman. 
 
 Praise we the Lord this Day. 
 H. A & M . No. 248. Hymn for the 
 Annunciation. 
 
 Pransorium. A dining hall. 
 
 Pratum. The green in the middle 
 of a cloister. 
 
 Praxapostolon. A book of the 
 Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 Praxeans. A sect of Monarchians, 
 named after Praxeas, founder of the 
 Patripassians. 
 
 Prayer. The offering of homage 
 and adoration ; presentation of peti- 
 tions from man to God. It is mostly 
 of the nature of deprecation, suppli- 
 cation, and intercession. It is clas- 
 sified in many ways, as vocal and 
 mental, public and private. It often 
 includes confession, praise, and other 
 parts of worship. 
 
 Prayer, Belts of. v. Belts of 
 Prayer. 
 
 Prayer Book, Apostolic. v. 
 Apostolic Prayei- Book. 
 
 Prayer Book of Elizabeth, v. 
 Elizabeth' s Prayer Book. 
 
 Prayer, Mental. v. Mental 
 Prayer. 
 
 Prayer of Humble Access. The 
 prayer which in the missal begins,. "In 
 thespirit of humility," and in the prayer 
 book, "We do not presume ;" being in 
 both cases a sort of preparation for 
 consecration after the oblation of the 
 elements. 
 
 Prayer of Inclination, v. Incli- 
 nation, Prayer of. 
 
 Prayer of S. Chrysostom. v. 
 Chrysostom, Prayer of S. 
 
 Prayer, Vocal, v. Vocal Prayer. 
 
 Prayers, Bidding: the. v. Bid- 
 ding the Prayers. 
 
 Prayers for the Dead. Interces- 
 sions with God for the faithful departed, 
 
 that they may have an increase of 
 refreshment, light, and peace in the 
 intermediate state. They are found in 
 all extant liturgies, sometimes before 
 and sometimes after the consecration. 
 
 Prayers for the Healing-. A 
 form of prayer for curing the king's 
 evil. The Latin form was used in 
 the time of Henry VII., and reprinted 
 in 1686. The English occurs in the 
 Prayer Books of the reigns of Charles I. , 
 Charles il., James II., and Anne, and 
 in that of George I., 1715. 
 
 Pre- Adamites. i. The name is 
 sometimes given to those who hold 
 that races of men existed ages before 
 Adam, and did not spring from a 
 single pair. 2. The supposed race 
 above named. Also called Pre-exis- 
 tents. 
 
 Pre-existents. The same as Pre- 
 Adamites. 
 
 Preacher. A general name given 
 to those who deliver addresses under 
 various titles, sermons, homilies, lec- 
 tures, postils, or conferences, in pub- 
 lic worship. In the Acts (xv. 21) 
 to preach is used for "to proclaim," 
 "Moses hath them that preach him, 
 being read." 
 
 Preaching-. i. On a hill : S. 
 David, Abp. 2. To king Rene at 
 Marseilles: S. Mary Magdalene. 
 
 Preaching-. I. The proclamation 
 of the Gospel. 2. The delivery of a 
 solemn discourse founded upon some 
 portion of holy Scripture, and in- 
 tended for instruction, exhortation, 
 reprehension, or consolation. 
 
 Preaching: Brethren. The same 
 as Preaching Friars. 
 
 Preaching: Cross. A sort of open 
 pulpit in the vicinity of a church; ori- 
 ginally, a mere cross from which ser- 
 mons were delivered. 
 
 Preaching- Friars. I. The name 
 first given to the Dominicans. They 
 were founded by S.. Dominic, 1220, 
 on the canons of S. Augustine. 2. Their 
 rivals, the Franciscans, were also 
 preaching brethren, and were founded 
 by S. Francis of Assisi about the same 
 time. 
 
 Prebend, i. Generally, any pay- 
 ment or stipend. 2. Specifically, the 
 B b
 
 Prebend Golden 
 
 370 
 
 Predella 
 
 stipend which is received by a preben- 
 dary from the revenues of the cathe- 
 dral or collegiate church with which 
 he is connected. 
 
 Prebend Golden, i. At Hereford 
 cathedral, one of the twenty-eight 
 minor prebendaries who has the first 
 canon's stall that falls vacant; so called 
 because he received the altarages. 2. 
 The title of certain stalls in S. Paul's, 
 S. David's, and Lincoln cathedrals. 
 
 Prebend Preceptorial. Revenue 
 for the maintenance of a preceptor or 
 master in a cathedral. 
 
 Prebend Simple. A prebend 
 which yields no more than its recog- 
 nized revenue. 
 
 Prebend with Dig-nity. Prebends 
 which have jurisdiction attached to 
 them. 
 
 Prebenda. The same as Canonia. 
 
 Prebendae Liberse. Prebends in 
 cathedrals free to be allotted to any 
 of its members irrespective of any 
 especial qualification. 
 
 Prebendary. A clergyman at- 
 tached to a cathedral or collegiate 
 church, who enjoys a prebend in con- 
 sideration of his officiating at stated 
 times in the church. 
 
 Prebends Affectee. Prebends al- 
 lotted in equal partitions to clergy 
 who have certain qualifications, the 
 opposite of liberae, which were al- 
 lotted to clergy without such qualifica- 
 tions. 
 
 Prebends, Bishop's. v. Golden 
 Stalls. 
 
 Prebends, Q-olden. v. Golden 
 Stalls. 
 
 Precaria. I. A deed or roll by 
 which a person enjoys for his life a 
 farm belonging to a church or monas- 
 tery on payment of an annual rent 
 2. The service due from a vassal to 
 his lord in harvest time. 3. A church 
 whose revenues were enjoyed by one 
 whom the owners appointed. 
 
 Precatio. I. v. Precaria I and 2. 
 2. The prayer in the mass before the 
 epistle. 3. A petition. 
 
 Pre.cative Absolution. A form 
 of prayer, the object of which is abso- 
 lution for a penitent. 
 
 Precatores. Heretics; called also 
 
 Adelphians and Euckittz. They re- 
 solved all religious duties into prayer. 
 
 Precatorium. An office for pray- 
 ing for the deceased brothers of a 
 monastery. 
 
 Precentor, i. In cathedrals of the 
 old foundation, the second dignitary, 
 director of the music and ritual. 2. 
 In cathedrals of the new foundation, 
 a minor canon appointed by the dean 
 and chapter to regulate the musical 
 services. 3. In monasteries, the monk 
 who presided over the conduct of the 
 service, kept the books, sent out the 
 briefs, and settled the prayers to be 
 said for departed brethren. 
 
 Preceptor, i. A chief officer of a 
 military order. Also called Commen- 
 dator. 2. The superior of a subsi- 
 diary house of the order of Templars. 
 3. The same as Preceptory. 
 
 Preceptorial, Prebend, v. Pre~ 
 bend Preceptorial. 
 
 Preceptory. A subordinate esta- 
 blishment of the Knights Templar, 
 governed by a preceptor. 
 
 Precepts of the Church, i. To 
 hear mass on Sundays and Holydays. 
 2. To fast in Lent, on Vigils, and 
 Ember days, and observe the days of 
 abstinence. 3. To confess at least 
 once a year. 4. To communicate at 
 Easter. 5. To pay tithes. 6. Not 
 to marry at certain times, and to 
 respect lawful impediments. 
 
 Preces. i. Generally, prayers. 2. 
 Specifically, the versicles and re- 
 sponses in the breviary and missal. 3. 
 The versicles and responses before the 
 collect for the day in the Prayer 
 Boole 
 
 Precisians. A name given to the 
 Puritans at the time of the Rebellion, 
 corresponding to Methodists. 
 
 Preconization. The form used 
 in the elevation of an ecclesiastic in 
 France to a bishopric, by the king's 
 nomination; when the cardinal, in the 
 pope's consistory at Rome, reported 
 that the person presented by the king 
 was qualified for the office. 
 
 Precular. i. A chantry priest. 
 2. A verger in charge of the cloisters 
 at Chichester. 
 
 Predella. i. The platform of
 
 Predestinarians 
 
 3/1 
 
 Presbyter 
 
 the altar. 2. The base of an altar- 
 piece. 
 
 Predestinarians. A name applied 
 to those who hold exaggerated or 
 heretical views of predestination by 
 the absolute and arbitrary will of God, 
 irrespective of man's free will and co- 
 operation ; and, as a logical conse- 
 quence, divine reprobation, irrespec- 
 tive of wilful sin. Calvinists and Jan- 
 senists hold these views ; the former 
 holding that the cause of reprobation is 
 God's good pleasure ; the latter, that 
 it is original sin ; which two phases of 
 belief are represented by the words, 
 Supralapsarian and Sublapsarian. 
 
 Predestination. God's unrevealed 
 foreknowledge and purpose with 
 respect to the future salvation or loss 
 of every soul. 
 
 Predial and Personal Offices, 
 v. Personal and Predial Offices. 
 
 Preface. The portion of the mass 
 from the Sursum corda to the Bene- 
 dictus. 
 
 Preface, Daily, v. Daily Preface. 
 
 Preface, Proper, v. Proper Pre- 
 face. 
 
 Prefect. I. An ecclesiastical digni- 
 tary in the Greek Church. 2. The 
 head of a Roman congregation. 3. A 
 dignitary of the Roman chancery. 
 
 Prefect, Apostolic. Heads of 
 missions in the Roman Church, not of 
 episcopal rank. 
 
 Prefect of the Oratory- A 
 dignitary amongst the Oratorians. 
 
 Preferment. Advancement to a 
 higher station. It is commonly used 
 of the presentation of a clergyman by 
 the patron to a parish. 
 
 Prelate, i. The title of a bishop. 
 2. A Roman ecclesiastic of position 
 on whom the pope confers the title, 
 sometimes without the office, of a 
 bishop. 
 
 Prelatic, Cross. A crosier. 
 
 Prelatura. The rank of a prelate. 
 
 Prelector, i. A lecturer. 2. A 
 prebendary at Hereford who succeeds 
 to a residentiary canonry. 
 
 Premices. First-fruits which the 
 pope, claiming the disposition of all 
 ecclesiastical livings within Christen- 
 dom, reserved out of every living; 
 
 B 
 
 now paid in England to the crown, 
 with certain exceptions. Also called 
 Annates and Primitue. 
 
 Premonstratensians. Canons of 
 Premontre, in the diocese of Laon. 
 An order founded by Norbert, of 
 Cleves, archbishop of Magdeburg, 
 1120, under the rule of S. Austin. 
 They had monasteries of women ad- 
 joining those of men. Their first 
 monastery in England was New- 
 home, 1146. S. Gertrude belonged 
 to this order. The habit of the nuns 
 was white, with white scapular, girdle, 
 veil, and cloak ; on the veil, a small 
 black cross above the forehead. 
 
 Premunientes. The same as Pre- 
 munitory Clause. 
 
 Premunitory Clause. A clause 
 by which the sovereign on calling the 
 English bishops, severally, to parlia- 
 ment, admonished each one that he 
 would bring with him to that as- 
 sembly the prior or dean of his cathe- 
 dral, his archdeacons, one proctor for 
 his cathedral chapter, and two for his 
 diocesan clergy. Also called Premu- 
 nientes. 
 
 Prerogative Court. The two arch- 
 bishops have each of them a Preroga- 
 tive court. An appeal lies from them 
 to the Privy Council. Their jurisdic- 
 tion in testamentary matters was de- 
 stroyed by 20 & 21 Viet. c. 77. Also 
 called Testamentary Court. 
 
 Presa. i. A part or portion. 2. 
 A deed by which a person binds him- 
 self to pay a debt under pain of seizure 
 of his person. 
 
 Presanctified. The Eucharistic 
 elements when not consecrated at the 
 mass in which they are offered ; 
 whence the name Mass or Liturgy of 
 the Presanctified. 
 
 Presanctified, Liturgy of the. 
 v. Mass of the Presanctified. 
 
 Presanctified, Mass of the. v. 
 Mass of the Presanctified. 
 
 Presbeia. I. Intercession. 2. A 
 certain litany once said annually at 
 the Blachemal palace. 
 
 Presbyter, i. Used indifferently 
 in the Pentateuch and the historical 
 books of the Old Testament to de- 
 note one in authority, either in eccle- 
 b 2
 
 Presbyter Capellanus 
 
 372 Presentation, Nuns of the 
 
 siastical or civil matters. 2. Selected 
 by the Apostolic Fathers of the 1st 
 century, and used since as the tech- 
 nical appellation of the first order of 
 the Christian ministry, or priesthood. 
 Presbyter Capellanus. The 
 same as Cantarista. 
 
 Presbytera. The wife of a pres- 
 byter. 
 
 Presbyteress. The superior of a 
 convent. 
 
 Presbyteri, Mansus. v. Man- 
 sus Presbyteri. 
 
 Presbyterians. The followers of 
 Calvin, Beza, and other reformers ; so 
 called in England and Scotland in the 
 1 7th century. According to their 
 scheme, every parish was to have a 
 pastor or minister, two ruling elders, 
 who were laymen chosen by the 
 parishioners, one or more deacons 
 for collecting and distributing alms, 
 chosen in the same manner. A num- 
 ber of parishes were to be united 
 in classes ; these classes again in a 
 provincial synod, and the provincial 
 synods in a national synod ; from 
 which the appeal was to parliament. 
 The directory drawn up by the assem- 
 bly of Divines, in 1643, was to super- 
 sede the Prayer Book. The Presby- 
 terians, after the Restoration and 
 their ejection from the churches, co- 
 alesced with the Independents ; being 
 called by the common name of Non- 
 conformists. See also Addenda. 
 
 Presbyterii Arcus. v. Arcus 
 Presbyterii. 
 
 Presbyterii Concessus. The 
 presbyters sitting as a council with 
 the bishop. Also called Presbyterii 
 Corona. 
 
 Presbyterii Corona. The same 
 as Presbyterii Concessus. 
 
 Presbyterii Gradus. v. Gradus 
 Presbyterii. 
 
 Presbyteris. A feminine word 
 analogous to presbyter. Epiphanius 
 says that some deaconesses were not 
 presbyterides, but presbytides, i. e. aged 
 women. 
 
 Presbyterium. I. The priestly 
 dignity. 2. A college of priests. 3. 
 A council or synod of the priests of a 
 diocese. 4. The eastern end of the 
 
 choir of a church. 5. A gift of the 
 popes on their appointment. 6. A 
 parsonage, rectory, or vicarage-house. 
 
 Presbytery. The eastern end of 
 the choir, where the high altar is 
 placed. Also called Sanctuary. 
 
 Presbytery Screen. A screen to 
 divide the sanctuary from the choir; 
 perhaps the original of altar-rails. 
 
 Presbytis. A deaconess in the 
 early Church, as was Phoebe: Rom. 
 xvi. I. Also called Ministra or Vi- 
 dua, being commonly widows. Epi- 
 phanius, in the council of Laodicea; 
 calls them Presbytides. 
 
 Prescription. Rules produced 
 and authorized by long usage. Title 
 by prescription arises from a long- 
 continued and uninterrupted posses- 
 sion of property. 
 
 Presence, Corporal. The " De- 
 claration on kneeling" at the end cf 
 the office for the Holy Communion, 
 in common with the council of Trent, 
 rejects the corporal Presence of 
 Christ's natural Flesh and Blood. 
 Nevertheless, Christ's Presence is Cor- 
 poral after a spiritual manner, as ap- 
 pears by the words, " The Body of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. " Corporal and 
 natural, though loosely used as syno- 
 nymous, are to be distinguished. 
 
 Presence, Local. A term incor- 
 rectly used of the presence of our Lord 
 in the holy Eucharist, which is not 
 local, but supra-local. 
 
 Presence, Heal. A term express- 
 ing the Objective Presence, which is 
 true, real, and substantial, as distin- 
 guished from all figurative or imagi- 
 nery forms of Presence of our Lord's 
 Body and Blood in the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Presence, Spiritual. Our Lord 
 is present in the consecrated elements 
 in the Sacrament of the altar really, 
 truly, and substantially, and therefore 
 objectively, but not physically; this 
 presence is therefore called spiritual. 
 
 Presentation, i. The feast of the 
 Purification. 2. The offering a clerk 
 to the bishop for institution to a living. 
 Presentation, Nuns of the Order 
 of the. Founded, in 1777, at Cork, 
 by a lady named Nagle, for the edu- 
 cation of poor children. Confirmed
 
 Presentation of the B. Virgin 373 
 
 Priests, Ordaining of 
 
 by pope Pius vii., in 1805. Habit, 
 black, with white cloak in choir. 
 The nuns observe enclosure. 
 
 Presentation of the Blessed 
 "Virgrin, Nuns of the Order of the. 
 Founded, in Piedmont, by cardinal 
 Frederic Borromeo, in the lyth cen- 
 tury. The nuns observe strict enclo- 
 sure, and take the solemn vows. 
 Rule of S. Augustine, with constitu* 
 tions partly derived from those of the 
 Jesuit order. Habit, black, white 
 scapular, white veil with black cross 
 above the forehead. 
 
 Presentative, Advowson. v. 
 Advowson Presentative. 
 
 Presentative, Benefice, v. Bene- 
 fice Presentative. 
 
 Present! arius. The officer in a 
 cathedral who paid the quotidian. 
 Also called Distributor. 
 
 Presentment, Assise of Darreiu. 
 v. Assise of Darrein Presentment. 
 
 Presentments. Complaints lodged 
 by the authorities of a parish before 
 the archdeacon or bishop. 
 
 Pressura. I. A crowd of people. 
 2. The impression of a seal. 3. The 
 fee due to the owner of a wine-press. 
 
 Prestimony. A fund or revenue 
 appropriated by the founder for the 
 subsistence of a priest, without being 
 erected into any title or benefice, 
 chapel, prebend, or priory. It is not 
 subject to the ordinary ; but of it the 
 patron, and those who have a right 
 from him, are the collators. 
 
 Pretium. A fine for homicide, 
 varying according to the rank of the 
 person killed. 
 
 Prevent. The going of God's anti- 
 cipative grace before our desires and 
 acts. 
 
 Preventive Grace. A term used 
 to express the action of God's grace 
 working on persons, I. before they 
 have power to co-operate with it, as 
 in baptized infants; 2. before they 
 actually co-operate with such efforts 
 of divine grace. 
 
 Previsions. The same as Expec- 
 tive Grace. 
 
 Preynt. The same as Prynt. 
 
 Pricha. A raised platform for an 
 altar. 
 
 Prick Song:. The ecclesiastical 
 music of the middle ages. Also 
 called Discant. 
 
 Pricket. A spike on which to fix 
 a candle. 
 
 Prie Dieu. The same as Fald- 
 stool. 
 
 Priest. Bearing a sword : S. Va- 
 lentine, M. 
 
 Priest. The first of the holy orders, 
 in which is usually included that of 
 bishop, although to the latter office 
 is confined the sacrament of order, 
 for the continuance of the Church. 
 
 Priest, G-uild. v. Guild Priest. 
 
 Priestess. A name anciently given 
 to a priest's wife. 
 
 Priesthood. A word which etymo- 
 logically means the condition of an 
 elder. But use has attached to it a 
 further significance, i. e. the condition 
 of a priest, or "one who offers sacri- 
 fices to God." Idolatry, Judaism, and 
 Christianity have each their priests. 
 Our Lord sacrificed Himself for man, 
 and intercedes for him, and thereby 
 has become our High Priest. 
 
 Priesthood of Laymen. A name 
 given by S. Jerome to baptism, as 
 being a species of ordination. Also 
 called Sacerdotium Laicorum. 
 
 Priests, Castle, v. Castle Priests. 
 
 Priests' Fasting- Nig-ht. Quin- 
 quagesima is so called in Germany, 
 many councils having ordered eccle- 
 siastics to abstain from that day for- 
 ward. 
 
 Priests of the Mission. An 
 order founded by S. Vincent de Paul, 
 under order of pope Urban vin., in 
 1632. 
 
 Priests of the Society of the 
 B. V. M. v. Marists, Congregation 
 of. 
 
 Priests, Ordaining 1 of. Priests 
 have been ordained, *'. e. solemnly 
 appointed, to their office from the 
 time of our Lord. "As My Father 
 hath sent Me, even so send I you :" 
 S John xx. 21. In the Acts and in 
 S. Paul's Epistles, the same custom 
 is mentioned : Acts xiii. 3 ; 2 Tim. i. 
 6 ; Titus i. 5. Their ordination con- 
 fers the requisite grace, with power to 
 consecrate the Eucharist, and to ab-
 
 Prim Song 
 
 374 
 
 Prior 
 
 solve. Imposition of hands, with a 
 certain form of words, constitutes the 
 rite of ordination. The age for a priest 
 is twenty-four ; and the mark of his 
 office is a stole. 
 
 Prim Song:. The same as Prime. 
 
 Prima. i. The office of prime. 
 2. The distribution of the fruits of the 
 earth amongst the poor. 
 
 Primacy. The rank of the first 
 amongst equals; the original posi- 
 tion of the see of Rome in Latin 
 Christendom. The primacy of the 
 bishop of Rome, as vicar of Christ, 
 reserving the rights of the patriarch 
 of Constantinople, was affirmed by the 
 council of Florence, loth Session, 
 
 1439- 
 
 Primarianists. Followers of Pri- 
 marius, a Donatist. 
 
 Primas. i . A primate or metro- 
 politan bishop ; one who presides 
 over other bishops in a province. 
 They rank between patriarchs and 
 suffragans. In early ages these 
 bishops, who in other parts of the 
 world were called metropolitans, in 
 Africa had commonly the name of 
 primates. In Africa the primacy was 
 not fixed, as in other places generally, 
 to the civil metropolis, but always 
 went along with the oldest bishop of 
 the province, who succeeded to this 
 dignity by virtue of his seniority, 
 in whatever place he lived. 2. The 
 first in rank. 
 
 Primate, v. Primas. 
 
 Primate, Honorary. Honorary 
 primates were of three sorts : i. asvo ; 
 2. titular; 3. those of mother churches. 
 
 Prime. The office for the first 
 hour of the day, or 6 a.m.; lauds, 
 which otherwise may be reckoned the 
 first day-hour, being usually included 
 in matins. Also called Dccgrcd and 
 Prim Song. 
 
 Prime Function. The part of 
 matins and evensong from the begin- 
 ning of the creed to the end of the 
 office. 
 
 Primer. The same as Prymer. 
 
 Primiceria. An abbess. 
 
 Primicerius. i. Qui in prirnA 
 cerd hares scripfus, one who is the 
 principal heir; hence one who pre- 
 
 sided over any department. It is a 
 title used in Italian cathedrals. It 
 was applied to the precentor in Aber- 
 deen cathedral. 2. In the monastery 
 of Monte Cassino, he who superin- 
 tended the writing and copying of 
 MSS. 3. v. Cantorum Schola. 4. A 
 chief notary. 5. The chief chanter. 
 6. A chancellor of a cathedral. 
 
 Primitiarius. The same as Pri- 
 micerius i. 
 
 Primitive. The same as Premices. 
 
 Primitive Church. The Church 
 before the first council of Nice, 325, 
 is called Primitive. This age was the 
 purest ; the cessation of persecution 
 introducing laxity in that which fol- 
 lowed. Primitive tradition is of the 
 utmost use in determining faith and 
 practice ; and to it our branch of the 
 Church constantly appeals. 
 
 Primitive Fathers. The acknow- 
 ledged Christian writers who flou- 
 rished before the council of Nice, 
 A. ix 325. 
 
 Primitive Methodists. A branch 
 of the Wesleyan Methodists formed 
 in 1820. Also called Ranters. 
 
 Primo Dierum omnium, v. On 
 this the day that saw the earth. 
 
 Prince Christmas. A name for 
 the lord of misrule. 
 
 Prince of Martyrs, thou whose 
 name. S. A. H. No. 127. O qui 
 tuo, Dux Martyrum. Hymn for S. 
 Stephen's day. A cento. Translated 
 by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Princeps. i. The duke of a pro- 
 vince. 2. The first in rank. 3. A 
 title given to abbots and abbesses. 
 
 Principal Officiant. A title of the 
 dean of the court of Arches. 
 
 Principal Rafter. A rafter in a 
 roof running from the ridge to the 
 wall plate. Also called Blade-back. 
 
 Principalities. One of the nine 
 orders of angels. 
 
 Principium. i. The palace of a 
 prince. 2. The prince himself. 3. 
 An act in theology to obtain a doctor's 
 degree. 4. A gift. 
 
 Princites. The same as Agape- 
 inonians. 
 
 Print. The same as Prynt. 
 
 Prior. i. An ancestor. 2. A
 
 Prior, Major 
 
 375 
 
 Procession 
 
 magistrate or one in authority. 3. 
 The monk next in order after the 
 abbot in a monastery. 4. The head of 
 a monastery of lower than abbatial 
 rank. 5. The head of a principal house 
 of the Hospitallers. 
 
 Prior, Major. The prior in a con- 
 vent, who frequently had a sub-prior 
 under him. In the large monasteries, 
 there was often a third, fourth, and 
 even a fifth prior. 
 
 Prior of Cloisters. The monk 
 who visited the infirmary, held chap- 
 ters in the absence of the major prior, 
 inspected the brethren after compline, 
 and made the circuit of the monastery 
 at nightfall. 
 
 Prioress. I. The second in dig- 
 nity in a convent of nuns. 2. The 
 superior of a dependent convent. 
 
 Priories, Alien, v. Alien Priories. 
 
 Prioris, Chorus, v. Chorus. 
 
 Prior's Lodge. The residence-of 
 the prior of a monastery; it was some- 
 times a detached building with a 
 chapeL 
 
 Priory. A monastic institution 
 governed by a prior, and affiliated to 
 an abbey. 
 
 Priory Church. A church attached 
 to a priory. 
 
 Prisca, V. & M., S. A Roman. 
 Martyred by being decapitated, after 
 having been exposed to the fury of a 
 lion, c. A. D. 270. Commemorated 
 January l8th. Represented with a 
 lion at her side, and a palm in her 
 hand : with two lions at her side : be- 
 tween two lions, with an eagle near 
 her, with a sword in her hand. 
 
 Priscillianists. Followers of 
 Priscillian, a Spaniard, who, c. A.D. 
 340, formed a branch of the Gnostics, 
 teaching a Tritheism, or three un- 
 originated principles, which heresy 
 they introduced into their form of 
 baptism. This heresy is condemned 
 in the Apostolical Canons, and by the 
 first council of Braga. Their tenets 
 were contained in a book called Libra, 
 because divided into twelve heads, 
 quasi ounces. Called also Pepuziani. 
 
 Prismatory. i. Supposed to be 
 one of the sedilia in a church; or 2. a 
 term corrupted from presbytery. 
 
 Private Baptism. The adminis- 
 tration of the sacrament of baptism 
 without sponsors when an infant or 
 adult is in danger of dying without 
 being made a Christian. 
 
 Private Mass. Mass said without 
 a public congregation. 
 
 Privicarnium Sacerdotuxn. v. 
 Carnisprrvium and Priests' Fasting 
 Night. 
 
 Privileged Altar. An altar to 
 which special privileges were granted, 
 e. g. to say masses for the dead at for- 
 bidden seasons. Their date is not 
 much earlier than the pontificate of 
 Gregory xill. 15721585. 
 
 Privilege of Church. The right 
 of asylum. 
 
 Privilege of Sanctuary. The 
 right of asylum. 
 
 Privilegia. Privileges and immu- 
 nities granted to churches by kings 
 and princes. 
 
 Privilegialis Litera. A letter 
 or roll granting certain privileges and 
 immunities. 
 
 Pro-Cathedral. A church which 
 serves for a cathedral church. 
 
 Proabbas. A prior in a monastery. 
 
 Proanaphoral Service. The ser- 
 vice before the anaphora or canon, 
 corresponding to the ordinary of the 
 mass. 
 
 Proapista. An apostate from the 
 Catholic faith. 
 
 Proaula. I. A building in front 
 of the hall. 2. The porch of an 
 Eastern church. 
 
 Proavus. A grandfather's or grand- 
 mother's father. 
 
 Probabilists. Those who hold, in 
 cases of conscience, that we may take 
 the less probable side, in opposition to 
 those who hold that we must take the 
 more probable. The Jansenists took 
 the last view ; the Jesuits the first. 
 
 Probatio. The novitiate. 
 
 Probation. The term of the 
 novitiate in a religious order. 
 
 Probatorium. The novitiate. 
 
 Problesis. An imperial ratifica- ; 
 tion of the election of a bishop. 
 
 Probole. The procession of the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 Procession, i. An orderly and
 
 Procession of the Holy Ghost 376 
 
 Profaneness 
 
 ceremonial progress of persons either 
 from the sacristy to the choir, or from 
 the choir round the church, within or 
 without. Their return is sometimes 
 called a recession. 2. The daily round 
 of the cloisters made by monks. 3. 
 The procession before mass round the 
 church with holy water, making sta- 
 tions at the rood and entrance to 
 the church, and proceeding to the 
 churchyard, where the bidding prayer 
 was said. This ceremony varied with 
 the season; and at present it is gene- 
 rally dispensed with. 4. Any so- 
 lemnity of a similar character, as a 
 funeral procession, or a procession 
 on the Rogation days. 
 
 Procession of the Holy Ghost. 
 A theological and Scriptural term 
 applied to the relation of the Holy 
 Spirit to the Father and Son. The 
 Eastern Church holds the procession 
 from the Father alone ; the Western 
 Church, from the Father and the Son, 
 though not in the same sense. 
 
 Procession Path. A name given 
 to the passage or aisle behind the high 
 altar used for processions going round 
 a church. It is often seen in French 
 churches. Also called Processional. 
 
 Procession Week. A name for 
 Rogation week, when processions were 
 made. Also called Crost Week. 
 
 Processional. I. This book con- 
 tains the services relating to the pro- 
 cessions at mass and vespers, as also 
 those for special days. Also called 
 Processioner. 2. The same as Proces- 
 sion Path. 
 
 Processional Antiphons. Anti- 
 phons to psalms or hymns used in 
 processions. 
 
 Processional Cross. A cross 
 borne at the head of processions. 
 Originally, processional crosses were 
 merely ornamental; subsequently, the 
 crucifix was introduced. 
 
 Processioner. v. Processional I. 
 
 Processions. An old term for 
 litanies which were said in procession, 
 and not kneeling. 
 
 Procheiresis. Promotion to a 
 higher ecclesiastical grade. 
 
 Procolianites. A sect of Monta- 
 nists. 
 
 Proctor, i. An officer who re- 
 presents others, who empower him, 
 by proxy, in law matters. 2. Repre- 
 sentative of the clergy in convocation. 
 3. Officer at the universities to pre- 
 serve order, and to present candidates 
 for degrees. 4. A proctor in the Eccle- 
 siastical and Admiralty courts, who 
 discharges duties similar to those of 
 a solicitor or attorney in other courts. 
 Also called Procurator. 
 
 Proculus. One born at a distance 
 from his father. 
 
 Procura. i. A power of attorney. 
 2. An attorney. 
 
 Procuration. A pecuniary com- 
 position paid by an incumbent to an 
 ordinary, or other ecclesiastical judge, 
 to commute for the provision, or enter- 
 tainment, which he was formerly ex- 
 pected to provide for such ordinary at 
 the time of visitation. 
 
 Procurator. I. A vice-gerent. 
 2. A purveyor of food. 3. One who 
 administers and defends the goods of 
 a church. 4. The official who has 
 the care of the treasures of a monas- 
 tery. 5. One of four officers in the 
 university of Paris who, with others, 
 formed a standing council. 6. The 
 same as Proctor 4. 
 
 Procuratores. The same as Ad- 
 vocatus. 
 
 Procuratorium. An instrument 
 by which persons delegated their 
 proctor to represent them in an eccle- 
 siastical court. 
 
 Prodatary, Cardinal. v. Car- 
 dinal Prodatary. 
 
 Prodicians. Carpocratian here- 
 tics of the 2nd century. 
 
 Prodig-al Son, Sunday of the. 
 Septuagesima Sunday ; so called in 
 the Eastern Church, from the gospel 
 for the day. 
 
 Proedroi. A name for bishops, 
 and sometimes for presbyters. 
 
 Proeortion. The vigil of a fes- 
 tival. 
 
 Proepiscopus. A suffragan bishop. 
 
 Profaneness. All blasphemies 
 against God, all contumacious re- 
 proaches of Jesus Christ, all profane 
 scoffing at the holy Scriptures, all 
 impostures in religion, all open lude-
 
 Professa 
 
 377 
 
 Proper Preface 
 
 ness, grossly scandalous, are punished 
 by the temporal judges by fine and 
 imprisonment as being legally acts of 
 profaneness. 
 
 Professa. A woman devoted to 
 an ascetic, but not a conventual life. 
 
 Professio Canonica. The oath 
 of canonical obedience due from a 
 bishop to his metropolitan. 
 
 Profession. The acts and words 
 with which a person is admitted .to 
 any community of religious, whether 
 of monks or nuns. 
 
 Professor, r. A public teacher 
 in a university. 2. A member of a 
 sect in full communion with the body. 
 
 Profestum. The vigil of a fes- 
 tival. 
 
 Profile. The outline or contour of 
 a building, or of any of its members. 
 
 Profilius. A grandson. 
 
 Progener. The husband of a 
 granddaughter. 
 
 Progenies. I. Degree of rela- 
 tionship. 2. A monastery. 
 
 Programma. i. A letter sealed 
 with the royal seal. 2 A placard. 
 
 Progressionists. A modern Pro- 
 testant sect. 
 
 Prohegtimenus. An ex-superior 
 of an Eastern monastery. 
 
 Prohibited Degrees, v. Degrees, 
 Forbidden. 
 
 Prohibition. A writ to forbid 
 any court to proceed in any cause 
 there depending, on the suggestion 
 that the cognizance thereof belongs 
 not to such a court. It is a remedy 
 provided by the common law against 
 the encroachment of jurisdiction. 
 
 Prohibitorius, Index, v. Index 
 Prohibitorius. 
 
 Prokeimenon. A short anthem 
 before the epistle. 
 
 Prolocutor. The ecclesiastic who 
 presides in the lower house of convo- 
 cation. His duties are to act as chair- 
 man, to communicate the conclusions 
 of the lower house to the upper. He 
 is chosen for the entire continuance of 
 a convocation. He is also called Or- 
 ganum Cleri and Referendarius. 
 
 Prolocutorium. The public place 
 in which parliaments were held. 
 
 Promajores. Ancestors. 
 
 Prome vocem, Mens, canoram. 
 v. Now, my soul, thy voice upraising. 
 
 Promissarii. Prebendaries who 
 possess a prebend in a parish church. 
 
 Promissio. The monastic profes- 
 sion. 
 
 Promoter. One who in popular 
 and penal actions prosecutes offenders 
 in his own name and that of the crown, 
 and is entitled to part of the fines and 
 penalties for so doing. 
 
 Pronaos. The vestibule, I. of a 
 temple ; 2. of a church. 
 
 Prone. A Sunday lecture in French 
 country parishes. 
 
 Proneptis. A niece. 
 
 Pronuba. The same as Espouse 2. 
 
 Pronuntiatores. Ecclesiastical 
 lectores or readers. 
 
 Pronus. i. A familiar exposition 
 of the faith to the people. 2. The 
 pulpit or jube from which such expo- 
 sition was made. 
 
 ProoimiakosPsalmos. TheiO4th 
 Psalm, with which vespers commence, 
 
 Propaganda. A religious society 
 founded in 1622 by pope Gregory xv. 
 for educating missionaries to spread the 
 faith abroad or in infidel countries. 
 
 Propaganda, Congregation of 
 the. v. Congregation of the Propa- 
 ganda, 
 
 Proparent. One who stands in 
 the place of a parent. Among the 
 alterations proposed by the Noncon- 
 formists at the Savoy conference, A. D. 
 1 66 1, was one to the effect that god- 
 fathers or sponsors should not be re- 
 quired, but that parents or proparents 
 should make the answers in their own 
 name. 
 
 Proper of Saints. That part of 
 the breviary which contains the offices 
 of such saints' days as have special 
 forms of their own. 
 
 Proper Preface. The prefaces in 
 the mass for the season. The Sarum 
 missal had one for Epiphany and 
 seven days after, one for Ash Wed- 
 nesday and ferial days in Lent, one 
 for festivals of Apostles and Evan- 
 gelists, and one for those of the Blessed 
 Virgin. The Eastern Church has but 
 one. In the Latin the variety was 
 much greater than it is now. The
 
 'Prophecy 
 
 378 
 
 Prostates 
 
 number became ten in the I2th cen- 
 tury, in the English and all other 
 Western missals except the Ambro- 
 sian, the Gallican, and the Mozarabic, 
 which last had about fifty prefaces. 
 The English Church has but five. 
 
 Prophecy. A lection of holy 
 Scripture which follows the collect 
 in the Gallican liturgy. 
 
 Prophecy of Baruch. \.Baruch, 
 Prophecy of. 
 
 Prophesyingrs. Religious exer- 
 cises of the clergy in the reign of 
 queen Elizabeth, who met together 
 for the purpose of explaining holy 
 Scripture, under a president called a 
 moderator. They were restrained, on 
 account of abuse, by Canon 72. 
 
 Prophet, i. One who declares the 
 will of God to man, or foretells future 
 events. 2. A public teacher ; whence 
 bishop Taylor's work on Toleration 
 is called the "Liberty of Prophesy- 
 ing." 
 
 Propheta. A secular priest who 
 used to precede the chapter of certain 
 cathedral churches in the procession 
 on the Rogation days. 
 
 Propheteion. A church taking 
 its name from a prophet, as that of 
 Isaiah, or of Samuel. 
 
 Prophetes. i. A prophet. 2. A 
 preacher. 3. A priest. 
 
 Prophets, French. The same as 
 Camisards. 
 
 Prophonesimos. Septuagesima, 
 because notice is then given of Lent. 
 
 Propitiation. The appeasing of 
 the just wrath of God, I. by Christ's 
 sacrifice of Himself for sinners; 2. by 
 any other divinely appointed means, 
 e. g. the Eucharistic sacrifice. 
 
 Propitiatorium. i. The taber- 
 nacle for the reservation of the blessed 
 Sacrament. 2. A paten. 3. A por- 
 table altar. 
 
 Propitiatory. A plate of gold 
 laid on any thing which may serve as 
 an altar. , 
 
 Propositionis, Mensa. v. Mensa 
 Propositionis. 
 
 Proprietarii. Monks possessing 
 property. 
 
 Proprietary Chapels. Uncon- 
 secrated chapels belonging to private 
 
 persons, who have purchased or 
 erected them with a view to profit, 
 use, or otherwise. 
 
 Proprium. Property. 
 
 Proproctor. An assistant of a 
 proctor in the universities. 
 
 Propyleea Minora. The same 
 as Prottaos. 
 
 Propyleeum Magnum. The out- 
 side porch of a church. 
 
 Prosa. The prose or sequence 
 sung before the gospel in the mass. 
 
 Prosarium. A book containing 
 the proses to be sung at mass. 
 
 Prose. A term at first confined to 
 the extension of the versicles to the 
 Alleluia at mass. Later on it signified 
 the compositions known as sequences, 
 in which the classical laws of metre 
 are not observed. 
 
 Proselyte. i. A Gentile who 
 embraced Judaism. 2. A stranger. 
 3. A convert. 
 
 Proselytus. The same as Prose- 
 lyte. 
 
 Proseucha. I. A prayer. 2. An 
 oratory. 3. A house for the nourish- 
 ment and support of the poor. 
 
 Proseuchterion. A name for a 
 church. 
 
 Proskomide. The offertory. 
 
 Proskunema. i. A reverence. 
 2. An icon to which a reverence is 
 made. 3. A niche containing such 
 an icon. 4. A pilgrimage to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 Proskuria. The gradual psalms. 
 
 Prosocer. A father-in-law. 
 
 Prosomoia. Verses serving as 
 models to those which follow. 
 
 Prosopon. A term nearly identi- 
 cal with person, and intended by the 
 heretic Nestorius, who first adopted it, 
 to mean less than perfect identity of 
 nature. 
 
 Prosphonesis. i. An allocution 
 or patriarchal address. 2. A bidding 
 prayer. 
 
 Prosphora. i. An oblation. 2. 
 The presentation of a candidate for 
 ordination. 
 
 Prosphorarius. The person in 
 the Eastern Church who provides the 
 altar-breads. 
 
 Prostates. An advocate who by
 
 Prostrate I adore Thee 
 
 379 
 
 Provendarius 
 
 secular means defended the rights and 
 privileges of a church. Sometimes a 
 presbyter is thus designated. 
 
 Prostrate I adore Thee, Deity 
 unseen. S. A. H. No. 216. Adoro 
 Te devote, latens Deltas. Hymn on 
 the holy Eucharist, by S. Thomas 
 Aquinas. Translated, after various 
 versions, by Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 Prostrati. One of the four orders 
 of penitents in the early Church. 
 They were allowed to come into the 
 nave and join in certain prayers made 
 for them whilst kneeling. Also called 
 Genuflectentes and Kneelers. 
 
 Prostrati Psalms. Psalms during 
 which the elder monks knelt in their 
 stalls, and the younger prostrated 
 themselves on the forms and floors. 
 
 Prostratio. The act of reciting 
 psalms in a prostrate position j a 
 monastic penance. 
 
 Prostratio Super Articulos. v. 
 Articulos, Prostratio Super. 
 
 Protecdice. An advocate who de- 
 termines all petty ecclesiastical causes 
 in the court of the Greek Church. 
 
 Protected by the Almig-hty 
 Hand. S. A. H. No. 159. Forti 
 tegente brachio. Easter hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Protector, Cardinal. v. Car- 
 dinal Protector. 
 
 Protekdikos. The judge of minor 
 causes in an ecclesiastical court. 
 
 Protestant. A name properly 
 applied to the Lutherans, who pro- 
 tested against the Edict of Spires, 
 1529. It is now a common term for 
 all who separated from Rome in the 
 1 6th century. The Church of Eng- 
 land has never applied the term to 
 herself, nor used it in her authorized 
 formularies. 
 
 Protevangrelion. The apocryphal 
 gospel of the life of our Lady, some- 
 times attributed to S. James. 
 
 Prothesis. i. The office of the 
 oblation of the elements in the East, 
 which is performed by itself in an 
 apse to the north end of the altar 
 bearing the same name. 2. The apse 
 of the right aisle in Eastern churches, 
 where the credence-table, or oblation- 
 arium, was placed. 
 
 Prothogralis. A minute of pro- 
 ceedings or acts. 
 
 Prothopraesul. A bishop. 
 
 Protocapellanus. The first among 
 the chaplains. 
 
 Protochartularius. The chief 
 keeper of the archives in a monastery. 
 
 Protocollum. i. The first leaf 
 glued to the rolls of papyrus, and to 
 notarial documents, and giving their 
 name and date. 2. The roll itself, 
 sealed with a seal. 3. The first copy 
 of any document. 4. A register of 
 public acts. 
 
 Protoecdicus. v. Exocatacali, 
 
 Protonotarios. The same as Pro- 
 tonotary 2. 
 
 Protonotary. i. One of seven 
 officers at Rome charged with register- 
 ing the acts of the Church. They are 
 termed Apostolic. 2. In the Eastern 
 Church, the chief secretary of the 
 patriarch of Constantinople, who su- 
 perintends the secular business of the 
 province. 
 
 Protopapa. I. The same as Ar- 
 chicapellanus. 2. v. Archipapa. 
 
 Protopapadis. i. The parish of 
 a rural dean. 2. A parish containing 
 chapelries. 
 
 Protopapas. I. The archpresbyter 
 in the Greek Church; the next highest 
 ecclesiastic after the patriarch. 2. The 
 dean of a cathedral. 
 
 Protopope. A name for a dignified 
 priest in the Russian Church answer- 
 ing to an archdeacon. 
 
 Protopsaltes. The chief singer; 
 a high office in the Greek Church. 
 
 Protoscriniarius. The chief 
 among the Syncelli, who were given 
 to bishops to attend upon them, and 
 to live with them for the purpose 
 of bearing testimony to their lives. 
 Afterwards, bishops themselves were 
 called Syncelli. 
 
 Protosyncellus. The patriarch's 
 coadjutor, chaplain, and confessor in 
 the Greek Church. 
 
 Protothronus. I. The holder of 
 a patriarchal see. 2. A title of the 
 metropolitan of Csesarea. 3. The 
 bishop next in rank to the patriarch. 
 
 Provendarius. The caterer in a 
 monastery.
 
 Proverb 
 
 380 
 
 Psallentium 
 
 Proverb. A short sentence con- 
 veying instruction and wisdom, usually 
 by means of some figure of speech. 
 
 Providence. The preservation of, 
 and care for, His creatures by God. 
 It is generally classified into I. gene- 
 ral, or God's superintending care of 
 the universe, and 2. particular pro- 
 vidence, or His special care of indi- 
 vidual persons. 
 
 Providence, Daughters of. A 
 religious order in France. 
 
 Providence, General, v. Pro- 
 vidence. 
 
 Providence, Nuns of the Order 
 of. Founded, in 1830, at Locarno, 
 Italy, by father Rosmini, for the 
 education of girls of all classes. Ap- 
 proved in 1839 by pope Gregory XVI. 
 Habit, black, black cloak, white veil. 
 
 Providence, Particular, v. Pro- 
 vidence. 
 
 Province. The district over which 
 the jurisdiction of an archbishop ex- 
 tends. In the 4th century there was 
 a correspondence between the civil 
 and ecclesiastical districts, a diocese 
 being a division of a province. 
 
 Provincial. The official, appointed 
 by the head of a religious order, who 
 acts as visitor of the branch houses in 
 a particular province. 
 
 Provincial Constitutions. The 
 decrees of provincial synods held 
 under certain archbishops of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Provincial Council. A council 
 composed of the metropolitan and 
 bishops of a province. 
 
 Provincial Court. A court which 
 has authority within the jurisdiction 
 of a single archbishop. 
 
 Provinciale. A work on eccle- 
 siastical law, by William Lynde- 
 woode, official principal to arch- 
 bishop Chicheley in the reign of 
 Edward IV. 
 
 Provision. A privilege assumed 
 by the bishop of Rome, whereby the 
 right of patronage of ecclesiastical 
 benefices was arbitrarily suspended by 
 the pope, that he might himself pre- 
 sent, and make provision in foreign 
 churches for foreign ecclesiastics. 
 
 Provisor. i. Any person obtain- 
 
 ing a benefice in England by means 
 of- the papal act of provisions. 2. 
 The procurator in a monastery. 3. 
 One who sued to the court of Rome 
 for a provision. 
 
 Provisors, Statutes against. 
 The statutes against provisors are, 25 
 Edw. in. s. 6 ; 27 Edw. in. s. I, 
 c. 3 ; 38 Edw. in. s. I, c. 4 ; and 
 s. 2, c. I 4. 
 
 Provost. I. A capitular officer 
 who paid certain prebendaries, and 
 was overseer of estates. 2. The title 
 of the head of certain colleges and 
 collegiate churches. 
 
 Proxima. A wife. 
 
 Proximioritas. Nearer relation- 
 ship by blood or by affinity. 
 
 Proximos. A director of bell- 
 ringers at the great church, Constan- 
 tinople. 
 
 Proximus. A relation by marriage. 
 
 Prozymite. A priest who cele- 
 brates mass with leavened bread. 
 
 Prudent. " My servant shall deal 
 prudently," that is, Christ shall fore- 
 see and provide for all the necessities 
 of His Church : Isa. Hi. 13. 
 
 Prymer. A book of religious 
 elementary instruction, as well as a 
 service book containing the little office 
 of our Lady, the vigils of the dead, and 
 other prayers. The earliest trace of it 
 is about the I4th century. At the Re- 
 formation it was curtailed, and edited 
 in English only, not, as heretofore, 
 in both English and Latin. It is 
 to be observed, however, that when 
 matins, lauds, vespers, and compline 
 were condensed into two offices, the 
 minor hours were to be found in the 
 prymer, together with the vigils of 
 the dead. Also called Primer. 
 
 Prynt. An ornament formed of 
 plaster, or a coloured figure, or pat- 
 tern. Also called Preynt and Print. 
 
 Psachnion. A garment worn only 
 by popes and patriarchs. 
 
 Psallenda. An antiphon. 
 
 Psallendo. The same as Psal- 
 ter in m 4. 
 
 Psallentia. The order and method 
 of singing. 
 
 Psallentium. The singing of 
 psalms and hymns.
 
 Psallia 
 
 Puccianitcs 
 
 Psallia. I. A roll or charter. 2. 
 A female singer. 
 
 Fsalliani. The same as Adel- 
 phians. 
 
 Psalmellus. The same as Psal- 
 terium 4. 
 
 Psalmi Hesponsorii. Probably 
 psalms answering to the lessons which 
 preceded them. 
 
 Psalmicines. The same as Psal- 
 mist <z. 
 
 Psalmistse. Singers in the early 
 Church, who received a sort of ordi- 
 nation which might be conferred by 
 presbyters. They were also called 
 Psalmicines and Psalmitani ; also Tro- 
 pobaleis, as suggesting to the people 
 the method of their singing. 
 
 Psalmitani. The same as Psal- 
 mistce. 
 
 Psalmites. Choirmen in a cathe- 
 dral. 
 
 Psalmodizare. To sing the psalms 
 and other divine offices. 
 
 Psalmody. The act and art of 
 singing psalms. Psalmody has always 
 been a feature in Jewish and Christian 
 worship; and the tunes or tones called 
 Gregorian are probably nearly the 
 same as those originally used by the 
 Jews in singing the psalter. Chants 
 are florid developments of the same 
 music. 
 
 Psalmos, Affirmare. v. AJfir- 
 mare Cantum. 
 
 Psalms, Gradual. Psalms from 
 the i2Oth to the I34th inclusive; so 
 called from being, as it is said, ori- 
 ginally sung on the fifteen steps of the 
 temple; or because the singers raised 
 their voices by degrees from first to 
 last; or because chaunted on the re- 
 turn of the Jews to Palestine. 
 
 Psalms, Hallel. v. Hallel Psalms. 
 
 Psalms of Elevation, v. Degrees, 
 Songs of. 
 
 Psalms, Penitential, v. Peniten- 
 tial Psalms. 
 
 Psalmum Imponere. v. Impo- 
 nere, Psalmum. 
 
 Psalmum Levare. To intone a 
 psalm. 
 
 Psalmus Exomolog-eticus. The 
 5 1st Psalm. 
 
 Psalmus Invitatorius. The3ist 
 
 Psalm, used before the holy mys- 
 teries. 
 
 Psalmus Kesponsorius. v. Psal- 
 terium 4. 
 
 Psaltai Canonicoi. Persons en- 
 tered on the Church's register as duly 
 appointed singers. 
 
 Psalter, i. The book of Psalms. 
 2. The daily office in the breviary. 
 
 Psalter of Mary. v. Mary, Psalter 
 of. 
 
 Psalter, Our Lady's, v. Little 
 Office of our Lady. 
 
 Psalterium. i. The psalter. 2. 
 A psaltery. 3. The rosary. 4. 
 Verses, chiefly of the psalms, said as 
 versicle and response, in the Mozarabic 
 liturgy before the prophecy. It fills 
 the place which the gradual fills to- 
 wards the epistle in the Roman rite, 
 and answers to the Ambrosian Psal- 
 mellus, and to the Gallican Psalmus 
 Responsorius. Also called Psallendc. 
 
 Psatyrians. Low Arians. 
 
 Pseudographa. Another name 
 for the Apocrypha. 
 
 Pseudosericum. A garment made 
 of silk mixed with wool, cotton, or 
 linen thread. 
 
 Psillia. Small spots embroidered 
 on a garment. 
 
 Psychia. The same as Animetta. 
 
 Psychici. A name of reproach 
 given to the Catholics by the Monta- 
 nists, signifying carnal, or animal, as 
 opposed to spiritual, because they re- 
 jected the rule of Montanus about 
 fasting and marriage. 
 
 Pteron. i. A deed or charter. 
 2. An aisle of a church. 
 
 Pthartolatrse. The same as Mo- 
 nophysites. 
 
 Ptochotrophos. I. A warden of 
 an almshouse. 2. The keeper of the 
 list of Church poor. 
 
 Ptolemaites. A branch of the 
 Valentinians. 
 
 Ptuarion. A shovel with which 
 at a funeral the priest throws earth on 
 the coffin. 
 
 Public Worship. The divine 
 offices recited in church. 
 
 Publican!. The same as Pauli- 
 cians and Poplicans. 
 
 Puccianites. Followers of one
 
 Pne 
 
 382 
 
 Purgos 
 
 Puccius, who taught in 1592 that by 
 the atonement men might be saved 
 with natural religion only. 
 
 Pue. The same as Pew. 
 
 Puellare. A monastery of girls. 
 
 Puer. i. A slave of any age. 2. 
 A son. 3. A. deacon or subdeacon. 
 
 Pugillaris. The same as Calamus 
 Sacer. 
 
 Pugna. i. A bracelet. 2. A 
 brooch or long pin to fasten a cope or 
 other vestments. 3. Wager by single 
 combat. 
 
 Pu^nate Milites. v. Soldiers, -who 
 are Christ 's below. 
 
 Pulai, Basilica!. v. Basilicai 
 Pulai. 
 
 Pullus. Cock-crowing. 
 
 Pulmentum. The two meals of 
 pulse allowed by the Benedictine and 
 Cistercian rules. 
 
 Puloroi. Doorkeepers of the 
 church. They received a commission 
 from the bishop, and the keys were 
 solemnly entrusted to them. Also 
 called Ostiarii. 
 
 Pulpit. An elevated stage or desk 
 from which the sermon in a church is 
 delivered. Anciently, sermons were 
 delivered from the altar-steps, and the 
 place was called pulpitum, a theatrical 
 term. 
 
 Pulpitum. I. A pulpit. The same 
 as Ambo. 2. The roof of a house. 
 
 Pulsantes. A name for candi- 
 dates for the novitiate in a monastery. 
 
 Pulsare. I. To sue at law. 2. 
 To knock at the door of a monastery 
 for admission to the novitiate. 3. 
 To be a novice. 4. To ring the bells 
 of a church. 
 
 PulsatoriTim. I. A mill for dress- 
 ing cloth, or for crushing bark. 2. 
 A room where candidates desiring to 
 become novices, pulsantes, were enter- 
 tained. 
 
 Pulver Wednesday. Dies Piil- 
 veris, or Ash Wednesday; so called in 
 some places from the dust then cast 
 on the head. 
 
 Pulveris, Dies. Ash Wednesday. 
 
 Pulvinarium. "Cushion style," 
 a kind of mediaeval embroidery done 
 in cross and tent stitch, like the pre- 
 sent so-called Berlin work. It was 
 
 used for cushions on which to sit or 
 kneel in church, or to support the 
 missal on the altar. In working it, 
 silken thread was often used. 
 
 Punctare. i. To punctuate. 2. 
 To play with dice. 
 
 Punctator. A marker of absentees 
 from the choir services of a cathedral 
 or college chapel. 
 
 Punctuatio. I. An agreement or 
 treaty. 2. A writing. 3. The point- 
 ing of music. 
 
 Punctum. I. A point. 2. Point- 
 ing in music. 3. The stipend given 
 to those who were present at the ec- 
 clesiastical offices; so called because 
 their presence was marked with a 
 point or pricker. 4. A button. 
 
 Pungu. A bag or purse. 
 
 Pupilla Oculi. A book compiled 
 by John de Burgo, chancellor of 
 Cambridge in the year 1385, which 
 treats of the seven sacraments, the 
 ten Commandments, and sacerdotal 
 offices. 
 
 Pura, Ccena. v. Ccena Pura. 
 
 Pure Arians. The same as Ano- 
 mceans. 
 
 Purfled. Architecture ornamented 
 with sculptures, or carvings represen- 
 ting embroidery or flowers, or any 
 delicately sculptured tracery. 
 
 Purg-atio. The proof of innocence 
 by undergoing one of the ordeals, and 
 coming out of it unscathed. 
 
 Purg-ation. i. Canonical purga- 
 tion was prescribed by the canon law, 
 and the form thereof used in the spiri- 
 tual court was that the person sus- 
 pected took his oath that he was clear 
 of the facts objected against him, and 
 brought his honest neighbours with 
 him, to make oath that they believed 
 he swore truly. 2. A declaration of 
 innocence, accompanied by the recep- 
 tion of the holy communion. 
 
 Purg-atores. Those who attested 
 upon oath the innocence of a person 
 accused of a crime. 
 
 Purg-atorius, Mensis. February. 
 
 Purg-atory. An intermediate state 
 for departed souls; a place of purifi- 
 cation from the stains of sin after 
 death. 
 
 Purg-os. A small tower to con-
 
 Purificare 
 
 333 
 
 Pyxis 
 
 tain the reserved elements. Also 
 called Ciborium. 
 
 Purificare. I. To clear oneself 
 from a crime. 2. A law term, to 
 declare upon an action of trespass 
 or debt. 
 
 Purification. A word adopted 
 from the Roman missal, signifying 
 the ablution of the chalice with wine 
 at the conclusion of mass ; sometimes 
 called the first ablution. The old 
 English word was "rinsing." 
 
 Purification, Feast of the. The 
 feast of the Purification of our Lady, 
 and the Presentation of our Blessed 
 Lord, forty days after Christmas, Feb- 
 ruary 2nd. Also called Candlemas. 
 
 Purificator. A piece of linen 
 with which the chalice is wiped. 
 This was ordered by several local 
 synods, e. g. the council of Durham, 
 
 1221. 
 
 Purificatorium. I. A small linen 
 cloth for wiping the chalice at the end 
 of the mass. 2. A vessel to hold 
 water for washing the priest's fingers 
 in the mass. 
 
 Purim. The feast of Purim, or 
 Lots, commemorates among the Jews 
 the deliverance from the machinations 
 of Haman, Esther ix., who had cast 
 lots, to see what day would be auspi- 
 cious for the intended massacre. It 
 is possible that the feast mentioned 
 by S. John, chap. v. I, was the feast 
 of Purim. It is kept on the I4th and 
 1 5th of Adar. 
 
 Puritans. A name assumed by 
 the anti-Church religionists of the 
 1 6th and 1 7th centuries, because they 
 professed to think their religion a 
 much purer invention than that of the 
 Church of Christ. Having adopted 
 the opinions of the foreign Reformers, 
 they vainly endeavoured to reduce the 
 Church to a conformity with them ; 
 and failing in their effort they began, 
 c. 1570, to separate from it, and formed 
 themselves into the different sects of 
 
 dissenters, of whom the Brownists, 
 or Independents, and Baptists were 
 the principal. 
 
 Purity, Collect for. v. Collect 
 for Purity. 
 
 Purlin. A horizontal timber lying 
 
 on the principal rafters of a roof, to 
 
 take the strain off the common rafters. 
 
 Purpura. I. A woven border to 
 
 a garment. 2. Purple. 
 
 Purpurati. Those born in the 
 purple, /'. e. the children of emperors 
 and kings. 
 
 Purpuretic Colunmae. Por- 
 phyry columns. 
 
 Purpurilla. The same as Pur- 
 pura 2. 
 
 Putativus Pater. A reputed 
 father. 
 
 Putatoria. A fine paid to the 
 lord for sharpening scythes. 
 
 Puteus. I. A well. 2. A hill or 
 mountain. 
 
 Putlog:. The horizontal timbers 
 forming part of a scaffolding which 
 are tied to the upright poles, and on 
 which the scaffolding-boards rest. 
 
 Putlog: Hole. A hole in a wall to 
 receive a putlog. 
 
 Pyrale. The calefactory or room 
 in a monastery containing a stove. 
 Pyrgus. The same as Ambo. 
 Pyrocarae. Women who have 
 devoted themselves to chastity and 
 celibacy. 
 
 Pyx. A vessel in which the Host 
 is kept. In the middle ages, the form 
 of the pyx was generally that of a 
 dove suspended under a canopy ; lat- 
 terly it took the shape of a cup, and 
 was placed in a shrine called a taber- 
 nacle. Also called Fix. 
 
 Pyx Cloth. A canopy of lace, in 
 which a hole was worked, through 
 which a spike pierced at the top of 
 the pyx, and over which* the lace was 
 thrown. 
 
 Pyxis, i. The same as Pyx. 2. 
 The public treasury.
 
 Q 
 
 384 
 
 Quare non Admisit 
 
 Q- 
 
 Q. As a numeral letter, Q denotes 
 500. If a_ straight line be drawn 
 above it, O_ denotes 500,000. 
 
 Quadragena. A punishment of 
 forty stripes. 
 
 Quadragesima. Lent. The forty 
 fast-days which precede Easter. 
 
 Quadragesima Major. The sea- 
 son of Lent; so called because formerly 
 other Lenten seasons were annually 
 observed. 
 
 Quadragesimal Fast. The fast 
 of Lent. 
 
 Quadragesimal Life. v. Minims. 
 
 Quadragesimals. Offerings for- 
 merly made on Mid-Lent Sunday to 
 the mother church of a diocese. 
 
 Quadraginta Dominica. Quin- 
 quagesima Sunday. 
 
 Quadrangle. An inner squaie or 
 court of a building. 
 
 Quadrapola. A garment woven 
 with gold or silk at the four corners. 
 
 Quadri-Sacrameutalists. Dis- 
 ciples of Melanchthon, allowing the 
 four sacraments of Baptism, holy Eu- 
 charist, Penance, and Order. 
 
 Quadrificus. Divided into four 
 parts. 
 
 Quadrigennium. A space of four 
 years. 
 
 Quadrimensis. A space of four 
 months. 
 
 Quadriporticus. A court or ves- 
 tibule surrounded with four porches. 
 
 Quadro. A quarter of a year. 
 
 Quae dixit, e.git, pertulit. v. 
 The life -which God's Incarnate Word. 
 
 Quae gloriosum tanta ccelis 
 evocat. v. Why, Saviour, dost Thou 
 come. 
 
 Quae Stella sole pulchrior. v. 
 What Star is this with beams so 
 bright. 
 
 Qusestio. i. Persecution. 2. 
 Torture. 
 
 Quaestionarium. A book of 
 questions and answers. 
 
 Quaestor. I. A creditor. 2. A 
 purveyor of provisions. 3. A chan- 
 cellor. 
 
 Quail. The quails which came to 
 the camp of the Israelites in the even- 
 ing, Exod. xvi., were a type of Christ's 
 Body of human flesh ; for He became 
 Incarnate of the Blessed Virgin in the 
 last days. 
 
 Quakers. A sect originated by 
 George Fox, 1624, which denies al- 
 most every distinctive doctrine of the 
 Christian Faith : the Trinity, Atone- 
 ment, Priesthood, Sacraments, Inspi- 
 ration of Scripture, and the authority 
 of the Church. The sect attaches 
 great importance to morality, but 
 neglects Christian discipline. It is 
 chiefly a religion of negations, and it 
 is difficult to describe it briefly or 
 otherwise than as a species of civilized 
 and refined Paganism. 
 
 Quando Noctis medium, v. 
 When in silence and in shade. 
 
 Quarant' Ore. A devotion insti- 
 tuted by S. Carlo Borromeo, consist- 
 ing of an exposition and adoration 
 of the blessed Sacrament for forty 
 hours. 
 
 Quare. A book of questions and 
 answers. 
 
 Quare Impedit. A writ that lieth 
 where one hath an advowson, and the 
 parson dies, and another presents a 
 clerk, or disturbs the rightful patron, 
 to present, then the rightful patron, 
 although he be a purchaser, and do 
 not claim from his ancestors, shall 
 have this writ. 
 
 Quare Incumbravit. A writ 
 which lay against a bishop who, 
 within six months after the vaca- 
 tion of a benefice, conferred it on 
 his clerk, whilst two others were con- 
 tending at law for the right of pre- 
 sentation, calling upon him to show 
 cause why he had incumbered the 
 church. Abolished by 3 & 4 Will. 
 IV. c. 27. 
 
 Quare non Admisit. A writ to 
 recover damages against a bishop who 
 does not admit a plaintiff's clerk. It 
 is, however, rarely or never necessary ; 
 for it is said that a bishop refusing to
 
 Quare non Permittit 
 
 3S5 
 
 Quick 
 
 execute the writ ad admittendum cleri- 
 cum, or making an insufficient return 
 to it, may be fined. 
 
 Quare non Permittit. An ancient 
 writ which lay for one who had a 
 right to present to a church for a turn 
 against the proprietary. 
 
 Quarentena. i. The season of 
 Lent 2. A monastic penance for 
 forty days. 3. A measure of land 
 consisting of forty perches. 4. The 
 space of forty days after the death of a 
 husband, within which the widow's 
 dowry should be restored to her, and 
 until its restoration she may reside in 
 her late husband's house and be 
 maintained at the expense of his 
 estate. 5. Offerings made to the 
 church during Lent. 
 
 Quaresimale. i. An annual pay- 
 ment in lieu of the offerings made on 
 Mid-Lent Sunday. 2. A course of 
 Lenten sermons. 
 
 Quarrel. A square or lozenge - 
 shaped piece of glass used in lead 
 casements. Also called Quary. 
 
 Quartans. Inferior beneficiaries in 
 foreign cathedrals ; so called from the 
 proportions allotted to them. 
 
 Quartenarii. The same as Quar- 
 tans. 
 
 Quarterfoil. The same as Qua- 
 irefoil. v. Foil. 
 
 Quartero. i. A quarter of a 
 pound. 2. A quarter of a year. 
 
 Quartodecimani. Certain Chris- 
 tians in the 2nd century who cele- 
 brated Easter on the fourteenth day 
 of the Paschal moon, on whichever 
 day of the week it happened, as 
 the Jews do. A council at Rome, 
 in A.D. 196, condemned the custom; 
 and it was finally denounced at the 
 council of Nice, A.D. 325. Also 
 called Paschites. 
 
 Quartula. I. A certain measure 
 of land. 2. A chartulary or roll. 
 
 Quartus Scholae. One set over 
 the singers in a church. 
 
 Quary. The same as Quarrel. 
 
 Quasimodo. Latin name for Low 
 Sunday ; from the introit 
 
 Quaternaria. i. Some kind of 
 ecclesiastical furniture. 2. A measure 
 of land. 
 
 Quaternio. i. A book consisting 
 of four leaves. 2. A party of four 
 persons. 
 
 Quatrefoil. v. Foil. Also called 
 Quarter/oil. 
 
 Quatrefoil Arch. An arch formed 
 by four foils. 
 
 Quatuor Novissima. Death, 
 Judgment, Heaven, and Hell are 
 justly described as the four last things 
 in Christian theology, there being no- 
 thing, according to Revelation, beyond 
 them. 
 
 Quatuor Personee. v. Persona, 
 Quatuor. 
 
 Quatuor Tempora. The four 
 ember seasons. 
 
 Queen Anne's Bounty. The 
 annates or first-fruits, *'. e. the profits 
 of one year of every living, except 
 vicarages under ^10 per annum and 
 parsonages not exceeding ten marks 
 in the king's books, set aside by queen 
 Anne for the augmentation of poor 
 livings. 
 
 Queen of Festivals. Eastern 
 name for Easter day. 
 
 Queen of Sundays. Easter 
 day. 
 
 Queen Post. A vertical timber 
 supporting the rafters of a roof. 
 
 Quern Terra, Pontus, JEthera. 
 v. The God Whom earth, and sea, and 
 sky. 
 
 Quere. The choir. 
 
 Querela, Duplex. v. Duplex 
 Querela. 
 
 Quest man. I. A person chosen to 
 inquire into abuses, especially such as 
 relate to weights and measures. 2. An 
 assistant to a churchwarden in report- 
 ing disorders and keeping order in a 
 parish. 
 
 Questor of Alms. A name given 
 in the canons and decrees of the 
 council of Trent for those clergy who, 
 without proper authority, went about 
 preaching and collecting alms. 
 
 Questuarii. Penny preachers. 
 A name given by Franciscans to those 
 clergy who were not of the mendicant 
 orders, but went about preaching. 
 
 Quick, i. Living, alive. 2. Those 
 who shall be alive at our Lord's second 
 advent. 
 
 C C
 
 Qnicuingue certum quceritis 386 
 
 Quoin 
 
 Quicumque certum quseritis. v. 
 All ye -who seek for sure relief. 
 
 Quicunque Vult. The canticle 
 commonly called the creed of S. 
 Athanasius. 
 
 Quier. The choir. 
 
 Quietism. The doctrine that 
 Christian perfection consists in the 
 annihilation of personal conscious- 
 ness, and in passive contemplation of 
 God. 
 
 Quietists. i. Followers of Molinos, 
 a Spanish Mystic of the 1 7th century. 
 
 2. A name given to Greek monks of 
 the early ages who were supposed to 
 be subject to ecstasies. 
 
 Quig-nonez's Breviary. A re- 
 formed Roman breviary, entrusted by 
 Clement VII. to cardinal Quignonez 
 to execute. It was first published 
 in 1535. The theological faculty at 
 Paris condemned it, July 27th, in 
 the same year, omitting as it did the 
 Tenebrse and antiphons, and reducing 
 all feasts to three lessons. In the 
 six following editions, some additions 
 were made, and it was accepted in 
 France; but in Spain, at Saragossa, 
 the people rose against it, on account 
 of the absence of the Tenebrae; and 
 cardinal Caraffa, as Paul IV., forbade 
 any new licences being granted for it. 
 Finally, in 1568, S. Pius v. absolutely 
 abolished it. 
 
 Quindana Paschse. I. The four- 
 teenth day after Easter. 2. Eight days 
 preceding and eight days after Easter. 
 Also called Quinquenna Pascha. 
 
 Quindena. A space of fifteen 
 days. 
 
 Quinisext. The council in Trullo, 
 held in 692, to supplement with dis- 
 ciplinary canons the dogmatic decisions 
 of the fifth and sixth general councils. 
 Also called Penthecles. 
 
 Quinivetus. A pen-knife. 
 
 Quinquag-esima. The " fiftieth." 
 i. The Sunday next before Lent ; there 
 being fifty days between that day and 
 Easter day inclusive. 2. The fifty 
 days between Easter and Pentecost. 
 
 3. The feast of Pentecost. 
 Quinquaine. The fifteenth day 
 
 after a feast. 
 
 Quinquarticular Controversy. 
 
 The title of the controversy between 
 the Arminians and Calvinists in the 
 five points: I. Particular election ; 2. 
 Particular redemption; 3. Moral in- 
 ability in a fallen state ; 4. Irresistible 
 grace; and 5- Final perseverance. 
 
 Quinquenna Paschae. The same 
 as Quindana Paschce. 
 
 Quintaine. The same as Quintana. 
 
 Quintana. The first Sunday in 
 Lent; sometimes so called because 
 five Sundays intervened between it 
 and Easter. Also called Quintane. 
 
 Quinternio. A book consisting 
 of five leaves. 
 
 Quintillians. Followers of Quin- 
 tilla, a woman-preacher at Carthage, 
 mentioned by Tertullian, who, a little 
 before his time, decried water-baptism 
 as useless, since faith alone was suffi- 
 cient to save man, as it did Abraham. 
 
 Quire. The choir. Also called 
 Quere and Qnier. 
 
 Quiristers. Choristers. 
 
 Quirk. A small acute recess used 
 between mouldings in Gothic work. 
 
 Quo sanctus Ardor te rapit. v. 
 WJiither thus in holy rapture. 
 
 Quo "Warranto. A writ issuable 
 out of the court of Queen's Bench in 
 the nature of a writ-of-right for the 
 Crown, against him who claims or 
 usurps any office, franchise, or liberty, 
 to inquire by what authority he sup- 
 ports his claim, in order to determine 
 the right. 
 
 Quod chorus Vatum veneran- 
 dus olim. v. That which of old the 
 reverend choir of Prophets. 
 
 Quod Clerici beneficiati de Can- 
 cellaria. A writ to exempt a clerk 
 of the Chancery from the contribution 
 towards the proctors of the clergy in 
 Parliament. 
 
 Quod Permittat. A writ granted 
 to the successor of a parson for the 
 recovery of common of pasture, by 
 the statute of the 13 Edw. i. c. 24, 
 and which hath its name from those 
 words in the writ. 
 
 Quodlibetum. A scholastic dis- 
 cussion on both sides of a question. 
 
 Quoin. The corner or exterior 
 angle of brick or stone walls. Also 
 called Coin.
 
 Quorum Nomina 
 
 387 
 
 Rate 
 
 Quorum. Nomina. A process of 
 citation to an ecclesiastical court. 
 
 Q.UOS in hostes, Saule, tendis. v. 
 'Gainst -whatfoemen art t/iou rushing? 
 
 Quotidian. The daily allow- 
 ance, whether of food or other things, 
 to the members of a religious com- 
 munity. 
 
 R 
 
 R. As a numeral letter, R denotes 
 80 ; with a line drawn above it, R 
 denotes 80,000. 
 
 R.I.P. The initial letters of 
 Rcquiescat in pace, "May he rest in 
 peace," placed over the grave, or after 
 the announcement of the death, of 
 Catholics. 
 
 Rabbet. The same as Rebate. 
 
 Rabbinist. A Jewish doctor who 
 admits the cabbala or traditions of the 
 elders, in opposition to the Caraites, 
 who admit only the written law. The 
 former are called Cabbalists and Tal- 
 mudists. 
 
 Rabet. A small harp or lyre. 
 
 Racamas. A kind of precious cloth. 
 
 Racana. A tattered garment. 
 
 Racovians. Polish Socinians ; so 
 called from their seminary at Racow. 
 
 Radiatus. A garment with stripes 
 of different colours. 
 
 Rafters. The secondary timbers 
 of a roof, or of a flooring. 
 
 Rag-work. A method of building 
 with thin layers of rough stone. 
 
 Rag-a. Breeches. 
 
 Ragabellum. A mediaeval musical 
 instrument. 
 
 Ragiatus. Radiated. 
 
 Ram. The ram caught in the 
 thicket by his horns, Gen. xx. ir, 
 signifies our Lord's head crowned with 
 Jewish thorns before His immolation. 
 
 Ramadan. Amongst Mohamme- 
 dans, the ninth month, which is ob- 
 served as a strict fast. 
 
 Rameans. The followers of 
 Ramus, a Protestant philosopher who 
 attacked the Catholic supporters of 
 scholastic theology, in the i6th cen- 
 tury. 
 
 Rami. Palm Sunday. 
 
 Ramifera. The same as Baio- 
 phoros. 
 
 c c 
 
 Ramorales. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Ramorum, Dies. Palm Sunday. 
 
 Rampant Arch. An arch in 
 which the springing wall rises higher 
 on one side than on the other. 
 
 Ransom. The sacrifice of Christ 
 for us in that Human Nature which 
 He assumed from us : Job xxxiii. 24. 
 
 Ranters, i. A name first applied 
 to a sect that sprung up in the great 
 Rebellion, 1645, and denied almost 
 every truth of revelation, and which 
 was transferred from them to the 
 Primitive Methodists. 2. A name given 
 to those who separated from the old 
 connexion of Methodism, in order to 
 return to the primitive forms in which 
 Wesley left it. Such opinions arose 
 in 1808, but did not fully develope 
 themselves till 1820, when they were 
 cut off from the old society, and called 
 themselves Primitive Methodists. 
 
 Rapa. I. A rape or portion of a 
 county, including several hundreds. 2. 
 A tunic. 3. A thicket. 
 
 Raperia. I. A cottage. 2. A 
 building covered with boughs to pro- 
 tect the shepherd sand their flocks from 
 the sun and rain. 3. A field of rape. 
 
 Raphael, Archangel, S. Patron 
 and guardian of travellers. Com- 
 memorated, with 3. Michael and 
 All Angels, September 29th. Repre- 
 sented with pilgrim's staff and small 
 casket or vase. 
 
 Raphalis. A cottage, house, or 
 farm adjoining a town. 
 
 Rasilis. A thin garment. 
 
 Raskolniks. Russian dissenters. 
 
 Rasorium. A knife to erase mis- 
 takes made in copying MSS. 
 
 Rasum. I. A measure of cloth, 
 corn, or wine. 2. A novice's garment. 
 
 Rate. A valuation of an estate, or 
 the appointment or setting down how
 
 Rationale 
 
 388 
 
 Reading In 
 
 much every one shall contribute to 
 any tax. 
 
 Rationale, i. The breast-plate 
 of the Jewish high priest. 2. An 
 ornament worn by bishops. Formerly 
 it was of an oblong shape or oval, 
 and worn outside the chasuble, sym- 
 bolical of Aaron's breastplate. It 
 seems to have been adopted about the 
 loth or nth century, and we do not 
 find any trace of it after the I3th 
 century, when it occurs on the tomb 
 of bishop S. Martin of Rochester, 
 who died A. D. 1274. It seems to have 
 been peculiar to this country. 3. 
 Foreign ritualists mention a sort of 
 agrafe of pearls, worn by the pope 
 and cardinals under this name. 
 
 Rationalistic Pantheists. Fol- 
 lowers of Fichte and Schelling, who 
 suppose nature to be the foundation 
 of the existence of God, and that in 
 God it is consubstantial with spirit, 
 although it be different from it in 
 form and external manifestation. 
 
 Rationalists. Persons who make 
 human reason, as distinct from reve- 
 lation, Church authority, and the 
 sacramental system the basis of reli- 
 gion. Their principle is, that man's 
 improvement may be effected through 
 those gifts which God bestowed upon 
 him by creation, without supernatural 
 grace. The term was used, in the 
 I Jth century, of those who considered 
 reason as the source and rule of faith. 
 Amos Comenius seems first to have 
 used it in 1661. In the i8th century 
 it was applied to those who, in earlier 
 times, were termed Naturalists. 
 
 Ratisbon, Diet of. A diet held 
 A.D. 1541, at which Protestants pro- 
 tested against the decrees of Trent ; 
 but were proscribed by the emperor, 
 who took the side of the pope. 
 
 Raven. At his feet, and cross in 
 his hand : raven with loaf in his bill : 
 stick in his hand, and raven upon it : 
 S. Benedict, Ab. 
 
 Raw. The paschal lamb was not 
 to be eaten raw, Exod. xii. 9, to 
 signify that Christ was not a mere 
 man. 
 
 Raw Thursday. Thursday in 
 Holy Week. 
 
 Raxium. A kind of cloth. 
 
 Re-baptization. . There is but 
 one baptism for the remission of sins, 
 but as doubt may arise as to the due 
 performance of this sacrament, per- 
 sons may be baptized on the supposi- 
 tion that a preceding so-called baptism 
 was null. Hypothetical or conditional 
 baptism is enjoined in doubtful cases 
 by the Church. The conscious repe- 
 tition of valid baptism is sacrilegious. 
 
 Re-consecration. The fresh con- 
 secration of a church, which is required 
 when the altar has been removed, or 
 the chancel so lengthened as to change 
 the place of the altar. 
 
 Re, Jus in. v. Jus in Re. 
 
 Re-stall. A return stall. 
 
 Re-union. A term applied to 
 a restoration of intercommunion be- 
 tween the three great branches of the 
 Christian family, the Latin, Greek, 
 and English Churches, now without 
 visible communion. 
 
 Re- vestry, i. An inner vestry. 
 
 2. The treasury in a monastery. 
 Reader, i. One of the five minor 
 
 orders of the Church. Also called 
 Lector. 2. The title of the chaplain 
 of some societies, e. g. inns of court. 
 
 3. A professor in a university. 
 Reading-Desk. I. A framework 
 
 to support a book. 2. A sort of 
 pulpit or pew from which the choir 
 offices, amongst them matins and 
 evensong, are said in some churches. 
 
 Reading In. The title of a per- 
 son admitted to a rectory or other 
 benefice will be divested unless within 
 two months after actual possession he 
 publicly read in the church of the 
 benefice, upon Sunday, and at the 
 appointed times, the morning and 
 evening services, according to the 
 Book of Common Prayer ; and after- 
 wards publicly before the congrega- 
 tion declare his assent to such book ; 
 and also publicly read the Thirty-nine 
 Articles in the same church, in the 
 time of common prayer, with declara- 
 tion of his assent thereto ; and more- 
 over, within three months of his ad- 
 mission read upon some Sunday in 
 the same church, in the presence of 
 the congregation, in the time of Di-
 
 Real Presence 
 
 389 
 
 Recognitions 
 
 vine service, a declaration, by him 
 subscribed before the ordinary, of con- 
 formity to the liturgy, together with 
 the certificate of the ordinary of its 
 having been so subscribed. 
 
 Real Presence, v. Presence, Real. 
 
 Realists. A name of the school- 
 men for those who attribute an objec- 
 tive existence to their own abstractions, 
 and so change their inward ideas into 
 external realities. They are called 
 Realists in opposition to the Nomi- 
 nalists. Contentions on this subtle 
 subject commenced in the nth cen- 
 tury, and lasted for many years. 
 Duns Scotus is considered the father 
 of the Realists, as Gulielmus Occam 
 of the Nominalists. 
 
 Realm., Estates of the. v. Es- 
 tates of the Realm. 
 
 Reaportus. A written report of 
 a transaction. 
 
 Rear Vault. The space between 
 the tracery of a window and the inner 
 face of a wall. 
 
 Rebaptizantes. I. Anabaptists, 
 who first appeared about the beginning 
 of the 1 5th century. They rejected 
 infant baptism, and rebaptized those 
 who had been baptized in infancy on 
 their attaining riper years. 2. Some 
 in the Catholic Church also rebaptized 
 those who were converted from heresy, 
 and had previously received a baptism 
 which was defective in form. 
 
 Rebate. A semi-groove or chan- 
 nel cut into a timber to receive the 
 edge of a plank. Also called Rabbet. 
 
 Rebrachiatorium. A garment 
 which folded round the body and 
 arms. 
 
 Rebus. A representation of the 
 name of some person or object by 
 carved or painted objects. 
 
 Rebus creatis nil egrens. v. 
 Lord, in perfect bliss above. 
 
 Recantation. Withdrawing or 
 repudiating opinions formerly ex- 
 pressed. Also called Abjuration. 
 
 Recaptivatoriae Literee. Letters 
 in which a claim is made to certain 
 goods and possessions. 
 
 Receiver General. A canon in 
 cathedrals of the new foundation who 
 collected all moneys due to the Church, 
 
 and handed them over to the trea- 
 surer. He had the superintendence of 
 all outlying buildings and estates. 
 
 Receptaculum. i. A tower or 
 part of a fortified house or castle in 
 which refuge can be taken. 2. A sub- 
 terranean passage. 
 
 Receptorium. I. A place of asy- 
 lum. 2. A counting-house. 3. The 
 right of pasture. 4. The same as 
 Greeting House. 5. A name for a 
 baptistry. Also called Salutatorium 
 and Secretarium. 
 
 Receptus. I. Income. 2. The 
 obligation of a vassal to receive his 
 lord in his castle, if need require. 3. 
 A laic received into a monastery. 
 
 Recessed Arch. An arch which 
 is recessed, or recedes behind another 
 in a door or window. Also called 
 Compound Arch. 
 
 Recession. The return procession 
 from the choir to the sacristy. 
 
 Recessional Hymn. A hymn 
 sung in a procession returning from 
 the choir to the sacristy. 
 
 Recessus. i. A decision emanating 
 from the diet of the empire. 2. A 
 list of imperial constitutions. 3. Re- 
 signation of a benefice. 
 
 Rechabites. The descendants of 
 Rechab : I Chron. ii. 55. Their Na- 
 zarite life is alluded to in Jer. xxxv. I. 
 
 Recipere in Notam. To make a 
 minute of any thing. 
 
 Recitation, Mystic, v. Mystic 
 Recitation. 
 
 Reck Penny. A sum paid to the 
 clergy in many parts of Northumber- 
 land for fire-wood. 
 
 Reclinatio super Misericordias. 
 A term for leaning in choir against 
 a misericord stall, with the sleeves of 
 the frock laid on the knees. 
 
 Reclinatorium. i. A credence- 
 table. 2. A cushion. 3. A couch. 
 
 Reclusa. I. A sluice. 2. A 
 nun separate from others and living 
 in a celL 
 
 Recluse. A solitary member of a 
 religious order. 
 
 Reclusory. A hermitage. 
 
 Recognitions. A work ascribed 
 to a writer of the 3rd century, who 
 also wrote the Constitutions,
 
 Rccognitus 
 
 390 
 
 Redditus 
 
 Recognitus. An adopted son. 
 
 Recollects. An order of reformed 
 Franciscans. Also called Recollets. 
 
 Recollets. The same as Recollects. 
 
 Reconciliation, i. The work of 
 Christ in reconciling sinners to God. 
 2. The restoration of penitents to 
 communion with God and His 
 Church ; 3. of churches after dese- 
 cration ; 4. and of heretics after 
 lapsing from the Church. 
 
 Reconciliation, Ministry of. v. 
 Ministry of Reconciliation. 
 
 Reconciliation of a Church. The 
 violation of a place solemnly dedi- 
 cated to God, by murder and other 
 forms of pollution, necessitates a re- 
 conciliation or restoration of the sanc- 
 tity of such places by appropriate 
 ceremonies. 
 
 Reconciliation of Heretics. The 
 restoration of those who have lapsed 
 from the Church to full communion. 
 
 Reconciliation of Penitents. 
 After sincere repentance, and a per- 
 formance of prescribed acts of pen- 
 ance, a penitent has a right to be 
 restored or reconciled to the Church. 
 The primitive system was severe in 
 the early Church, and often gave rise 
 to violent controversies as to the re- 
 admission of offenders. 
 
 Reconditorium. The place for 
 keeping the rolls. 
 
 Recordari. I. To con over a 
 lesson. 2. To relate. 3. To be 
 reconciled. 
 
 Recreative Religionists. A mo- 
 dern Protestant sect. 
 
 Rectification of the Kalendar. 
 v. Kalendar, Rectification of the. 
 
 Recto de advocatione Ecclesiae. 
 A writ which lay at common law, 
 where a man had right of advowson 
 of a church, and the parson dying, a 
 stranger had presented. 
 
 Rector, i. A prelate, bishop, abbot, 
 or priest of a parish. The rector differs 
 from the vicar in that the former has 
 generally the whole right to all the 
 ecclesiastical dues within his parish ; 
 the vicar is entitled only to a certain 
 portion of those profits, the best part of 
 which is absorbed by the appropriates 
 2. The impropriator of the great tithes 
 
 of a parish. 3. The head of a convent 
 or hospital. 4. A cleric chosen by the 
 pope to look after the patrimony of 
 the Roman Church in kingdoms and 
 provinces. 5. A dignity of the em- 
 pire at Constantinople. 6. A judge 
 of a province. 7. The elective chief 
 of a university, analogous to the chan- 
 cellor at Oxford or Cambridge. 8. 
 Among the Jesuits, the superior of a 
 college or seminary. 
 
 Rector Chori. A precentor. 
 
 Rector potens, verax Deus. v. 
 God of truth, O Lord of might. 
 
 Rectores Chori. The same as 
 Berefellarii. 
 
 Rectorial Tithes. Great or pre- 
 dial tithes. 
 
 Rectorium. The prison of a rector 
 or judge. 
 
 Rectory. I. A spiritual non-appro- 
 priated living, composed of land, 
 tithe, and other oblations of the 
 people, separate or dedicate to God, 
 in any congregation for the service of 
 His Church there, and for the main- 
 tenance of the governor or minister 
 thereof, to whose charge the same is 
 committed. 2. The official house of 
 the rector. 
 
 Rectory, Discharged. v. Dis- 
 charged Rectory. 
 
 Recusant. A name given in Eng- 
 land to those who refuse to conform 
 to the discipline of the Church. It 
 has generally been applied to Roman 
 Catholics by law, as refusing to take 
 the oath of supremacy, but is gene- 
 rally applicable to all whose position 
 is analogous. 
 
 Red Cross, v. Cross, Red. 
 
 Red Feast. Easter-day; so called 
 in Bohemia, from the coloured eggs 
 then given to children. 
 
 Red Letter Days. A title of the 
 greater feasts of the Church, marked 
 in the kalendar with red letters. 
 
 Reddite Literas. A form found 
 at the end of letters which were for- 
 warded from one person to another, 
 the receipt whereof was acknowledged 
 by their seal and signature. 
 
 Redditus. i . A monk or hermit. 
 2. A layman who renounced the world 
 and entered a monastery. 3. Revenue.
 
 Redeemer 
 
 391 Reformed Presbyterians 
 
 Redeemer. Again-buyer. A title 
 of our Lord, expressing His redemp- 
 tion of the world by the price of His 
 sacrifice of Himself. 
 
 Redeemer, Congregation of the 
 Host Holy. Founded, 1732, by S. 
 Alphonsus Liguori, bishop of S. 
 Agatha, in the kingdom of Naples, 
 for the purpose of giving missions 
 and retreats, especially in poor and 
 neglected parishes. Order confirmed 
 by pope Benedict XI v., 1759. The 
 members take the simple vows. 
 Habit, same as secular priests. Also 
 called Redemptorists. 
 
 Redemptio. A profane and 
 superstitious rite of initiation practised 
 among the Gnostics. 
 
 Redemption. A buying back 
 again out of slavery, e. g. as man has 
 been brought back by Christ from the 
 slavery of sin. 
 
 Redemption, Covenant of. v. 
 Covenant of Redemption. 
 
 Redemptionale. The deed or roll 
 by which a slave redeems himself, and 
 on paying the money, is freed by his 
 master. 
 
 Redemptorist. v. Congregation of 
 the Most Holy Redeemer. 
 
 Redemptus. I. One who is 
 crowned. 2. A bribed witness. 3. 
 One fined in money or honour. 
 
 Redhibita. Service due from a 
 vassal to his lord. 
 
 Redhibitio. A tax or tribute. 
 
 Reditoria. The decree to restore 
 property to its first and legitimate 
 possessor. 
 
 Redorsare. To endorse. 
 
 Redundellus. The same as Ron- 
 dellus I. 
 
 Reeding 1 . Small convex mould- 
 ing. 
 
 Reek Penny. A modus paid to 
 the clergy in many parts of Northum- 
 berland for firewood. 
 
 Refection. The principal meal 
 in a religious house. 
 
 Refection Sunday. The fourth 
 Sunday in Lent. 
 
 Refectionarius. The same as 
 Refectorarii4s and Refectorer, 
 
 Refectorarius. The monk in 
 charge of the refectory and the sup- 
 
 plies of food in a monastery. Also 
 called Refectionarius and Refectorer. 
 
 Refectorer. The same as Refec- 
 tionarius. 
 
 Refectory. The dining-hall in a 
 convent or college. There were four 
 kinds in a convent: i. the summer; 
 2. the winter; 3. that of conversa- 
 tion; 4. the misericord, for eating 
 flesh meat. 
 
 Referendarius. The same as i. 
 Papal ChanceHor ; 2. Prolocutor. 
 
 Refiner. Jesus Christ : Mai. iii. 3. 
 He purifies His people in the fur- 
 nace of affliction until He beholds His 
 Own Image reflected in them. 
 
 Reform Free Church, of "Wes- 
 leyan Methodists. A sect of the 
 Wesleyans. 
 
 Reformatio Leg-urn Ecclesiasti- 
 carum. A revision of the ecclesias- 
 astical law of the English Church, 
 drawn up by a commission of thirty- 
 two persons, originated by convoca- 
 tion and nominated in conformity with 
 25 Henry VIII. 19. The code has 
 never received the royal assent. It 
 consists of fifty-one chapters, beside an 
 appendix De regulis juris. 
 
 Reformation. i. A religious 
 movement extending over a large part 
 of Europe, in opposition to the doc- 
 trines and discipline of the Church of 
 Rome in the i6th and I7th centuries. 
 2. An inexact term for the changes 
 made in the Church of England at the 
 same time. 
 
 Reformed. A term applied pro- 
 perly to Calvinists, as Protestants to 
 Lutherans. 
 
 Reformed Presbyterians. A sect 
 which dates its existence, as a separate 
 community, from the establishment of 
 Presbyterianism at the Revolution. 
 They have assumed the title Re- 
 formed, as expressing their dissatisfac- 
 tion with the terms on which the Kirk 
 became established, and with the set- 
 tlement of the state. There were at 
 first only three ministers with them, 
 and even these were again absorbed 
 into the Establishment. In 1706, a 
 Mr. Macmillan seceded, and became 
 their minister. Since then they have 
 advanced, and there are now about
 
 Refreshment Sunday 
 
 392 
 
 Registrar 
 
 thirty-five congregations in Scotland, 
 and the same number in Ireland, and 
 about double that number in America. 
 In doctrine they agree with the Esta- 
 blishment. A few years ago there 
 was a split among them on the ques- 
 tion of civil oaths : the majority 
 were for a relaxation of the present 
 rigour. This body represents the Came- 
 ronians. 
 
 Refreshment Sunday. The 
 fourth Sunday in Lent, or Mid-Lent 
 Sunday. 
 
 Refugra. I. One who flies for 
 refuge to a church. 2. An apostate 
 from the Church of Christ. 
 
 Refuge. A sanctuary which gave 
 the Church's protection to those in 
 danger from violence or the law. 
 
 Refuge Methodists. A sect of 
 the Wesleyans. 
 
 Refuge, Nuns of the Order of 
 our Lady of. Founded, in the i yth 
 century, at Caen, Normandy, by 
 Father John Eudes, for the refor- 
 mation of penitent women. Con- 
 firmed by pope Alexander vn. Rule 
 of S. Augustine, with constitutions of 
 S. Francis of Sales. The nuns are 
 strictly enclosed. Habit, white, white 
 scapular, black veil ; white cloak in 
 choir; a silver heart is worn round 
 the neck, and a white rosary at the 
 girdle. 
 
 Refutatorii Libelli. Cases of 
 appeal. 
 
 Reg-al. I. A small wind instru- 
 ment, with pipes and keys. 2. A 
 small organ, used to accompany the 
 choir. Also called Rigoll. 
 
 Regale. In French ecclesiastical 
 law, the right by which the king 
 enjoyed the revenues and presentations 
 of vacant bishoprics until the oath of 
 fidelity was taken. 
 
 Reg-alia of the Church. Lands 
 and property given by the crown to 
 the Church. 
 
 Regalis, laber. v. Liber Regalis. 
 
 Regenerate. All who have been 
 formally baptized. 
 
 Regeneration. A spiritual beget- 
 ting anew in holy baptism. In the 
 English Bible, the phrase used is 
 " being born again. " The term is 
 
 sometimes wrongly confounded with 
 conversion. 
 
 Regent, University. A title of 
 a member of one of the houses of the 
 governing body in the university of 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Regestum. A register. 
 
 Regia. i. A basilica. 2. A 
 bishop's palace. 3. The chief gate of 
 a monastery or other building. 4. 
 The chancel-screen. 5. The door of 
 a church leading into the nave. 6. 
 The king's highway. 
 
 Regimen Ecclesiasticum. The 
 dignity of an abbot. 
 
 Regiminis Procurator. The 
 regent of a kingdom. 
 
 Regina Cceli. The name of an 
 antiphon composed when a pestilence 
 raged at Rome, in the time of S. 
 Gregory. 
 
 Regionarius, Acolythus. v. 
 Acolyte. 
 
 Regionarius, Diaconus. v. 
 Diaconus Regionarius. 
 
 Regionary. The cardinal deacon 
 who presided over one of the seven 
 ecclesiastical divisions of Rome. 
 
 Regionary Acolytes, v. Acolytes. 
 
 Register Book. The keeping of 
 a church book for the age of those that 
 should be born and christened in the 
 parish, began in the thirtieth year of 
 king Henry vm. By Canon 70, "In 
 every parish church and chapel within 
 this realm shall be provided one parch- 
 ment book at the charge of the parish, 
 wherein shall be written the day and 
 year of every christening, wedding, 
 and burial." 
 
 Reglstoria. A nun in a convent 
 who receives property surrendered for 
 the common use. 
 
 Registrar. An official in an ec- 
 clesiastical court. By Canon 123," No 
 chancellor, commissary, archdeacon, 
 official, or any other person using 
 ecclesiastical jurisdiction, shall speed 
 any judicial act, either of contentious 
 or voluntary jurisdiction, except he 
 have the ordinary register of that 
 court, or his lawful deputy; or if he 
 or they cannot, or will not, be pre- 
 sent, then such persons as by law are 
 allowed in that behalf to write or
 
 Registration, Civil 
 
 393 
 
 Relation Spiritual 
 
 speed the same, under pain of suspen- 
 sion, ipso facto." 
 
 Registration, Civil. A record 
 of births, deaths, and marriages, ac- 
 cording to act of parliament 6 & 7 
 Wm. iv. c. 86. This act does not 
 invalidate the ecclesiastical registra- 
 tion, but adds certain provisions. 
 
 Regiuxn Donum. I. An annual 
 grant formerly made by the govern- 
 ment to the Presbyterians of Ulster, 
 but discontinued since the disestablish- 
 ment of the Irish Church, A. D. 1870. 
 2. Money formerly allowed by govern- 
 ment to dissenters, originating in 1723, 
 in return for support given to the 
 House of Brunswick. Ii was distri- 
 buted among necessitous Presbyterian, 
 Independent, and Baptist ministers. 
 
 Regius Professor. A title given 
 to certain professorships at Oxford 
 and Cambridge founded by the crown. 
 
 Reg-let. A flat narrow moulding 
 employed to separate panels, or to 
 form knots, frets, or similar orna- 
 ments. 
 
 Regrmm. i. A golden circlet. 
 2. A royal crown. 3. A corona to 
 hold lights. 4. An empire. $. A 
 duchy. 6. One of the nine portions 
 of the Host into which it is divided 
 according to the Mozarabic missal. 
 
 Reg-niim Ecclesiasticum. In- 
 dependent power claimed for the 
 Church, as distinguished from Reg- 
 num Seculare, or secular power. 
 
 Regnum Seculare. v. Regnum 
 Ecclesiasticum. 
 
 Regradatio. The military, civil, 
 or canonical punishment of degrada- 
 tion. 
 
 Regressus. i. Revenue. *2. A 
 surety. 3. Recovery of lost property. 
 4. The repetition of the antiphon 
 after the gloria. 
 
 Regrossare. To copy a writing 
 in a large hand or clear characters ; 
 to engross. 
 
 Regula. i. A tax. 2. A register 
 of burials. 3. The monastic rule. 
 4. A monastery. 
 
 Regulee Cancellariee. A rule 
 of judicature for the Roman court 
 promulgated by the new pontiff on his 
 accession, and only valid during his 
 
 lifetime. It was first introduced by 
 pope John xxn. 
 
 Regular. One who, following a 
 monastic mode of life, takes vows of 
 poverty, chastity, and obedience, in 
 contradistinction to a secular, who 
 lives in the world, as, e. g. parish 
 priests. 
 
 Regular Abbot, v. Abbot, Regu- 
 lar. 
 
 RegTilar Benefice. A living 
 which must be held by a religious. 
 
 Regular Canons. Conventual 
 canons, observing the rule or canon 
 of their cathedral or collegiate church, 
 such as the Premonstratensians and 
 Austin-canons. 
 
 RegTilar Clerks, v. Clerks, Regu- 
 lar. 
 
 Regular Priests. Priests who 
 are members of religious orders. 
 
 Regrulare. I. To regulate. 2. 
 To rule lines. 
 
 Regnlares. I. Pillars or brackets 
 made of metal. 2. Regular clerks 
 living under monastic rule. 3. Monks. 
 
 Regnlares, Clerici. v. Clerks 
 Regular. 
 
 Regnlares, Epistolse. The same 
 as Canonicce Litera. 
 
 Regnlares, Literse. The same as 
 Canonica Literce. 
 
 Regularissa. A woman who 
 keeps the monastic rule. 
 
 Rejoice, the Lord is Xing'. H. 
 A & M. No. 296. By Charles 
 Wesley. 
 
 Rejoice to-day with one accord. 
 H. A & M. No. 237. Hymn of 
 thanksgiving. By Rev. Sir H. Baker, 
 Bt. 
 
 Rejoice, ye pure in heart. H. 
 A & M. No. 386. Processional hymn. 
 By Rev. E. Plumptre. 
 
 Rejudaisatio. The form used in 
 receiving a person back again into 
 Judaism. 
 
 Relation Natural. Blood rela- 
 tionship that exists between the mem- 
 bers of a family. 
 
 Relation Spiritual. Relationship 
 that exists between a godparent and 
 his godchild, or between a priest and 
 one to whom he may dispense any of 
 the sacraments.
 
 Rdatoria 
 
 394 
 
 Remoboth 
 
 Relatorise. Bills of lading. 
 
 Relatorium. A descriptive ac- 
 count. 
 
 Relevata. The offering made by 
 a woman at her churching. 
 
 Relevatio. i. The hour of rising 
 from bed. 2. Recovery in purse or 
 person. 3. Refreshment. 
 
 Relic Sunday. Third Sunday 
 after S. John Baptist day. 
 
 Relics. The remains of departed 
 saints. Primary relics are the head, 
 arm, leg, and part martyred. Gar- 
 ments worn by them, and instruments 
 by which they were put to death, can- 
 not be strictly considered relics. Also 
 called Reliqties. 
 
 Relicta. A relict or widow. 
 
 Relief. The same as Relievo. 
 
 Relief Kirk. A body now al- 
 most entirely absorbed in the United 
 Presbyterian Kirk. It is frequently 
 called the Second, or Gillespie's Se- 
 cession. Gillespie was deposed in 
 1752 for refusing to take part in the 
 induction of a minister who was not 
 approved by the congregation of In- 
 verkeithing. Gillespie, a disciple of 
 Doddridge, had been sent forth by 
 his master and other dissenting minis- 
 ters in England. He only signed the 
 Confession of Faith with a reservation 
 which was allowed. This related to 
 the duty of submission to the authority 
 of the ruling powers when they might 
 be thought to be wrong. Gillespie 
 maintained the right of conscience. 
 At the time of the union in the year 
 1847 there were 114 congregations of 
 the Relief Kirk. 
 
 Relief of the Church. The same 
 as Relief Kirk. 
 
 Relieving 1 Arch. The same as 
 Discharging Arch. 
 
 Relievo. The projection from its 
 ground of any architectural ornament 
 or sculpture. Also called Relief. 
 
 Religio. i. The monastic life. 
 2. A religious order. 3. A religious 
 house or monastery. 
 
 Religionary. A title assumed by 
 the French Calvinists. 
 
 Relig-iositas. i. Religion. 2. 
 The monastic life. 3. An honorary 
 title given to religious. 
 
 Religious. One living under 
 monastic vows. 
 
 Religious Liberty, v. Liberty 
 of Conscience. 
 
 Religious Reformers, Indepen- 
 dent, v. Independent Religious Re- 
 formers. 
 
 Reliquary- A case or vessel con- 
 taining sacred relics. They may be 
 classed as follows : I. standingshrines; 
 2. feretories ; 3. crosses or reliquary 
 crosses ; 4. ampuls, standing trans- 
 parent vials mounted in metals. 
 
 Reliquary Cross. A cross made 
 to form a receptacle for a relic. 
 
 Reliques. The same as Relics. 
 
 Reliquia. i. A relic. 2. A 
 benediction. 3. The unconsumed 
 elements in the Eucharist. 
 
 Reliquiare. A reliquary. 
 
 Rellyans. A sect founded by one 
 Relly, an Universalist. 
 
 Rem, Jus ad. v. Jus ad Rem. 
 
 Remboth. Monks who lived in a 
 disorderly way. Called also Remoboth 
 and Sarabaite. 
 
 Remembrantium. The celebra- 
 tion of the anniversary of the de- 
 parted. 
 
 Kemigius, Abp. & II., S. 
 Archbishop of Rheims, primate of 
 Gaul; baptized Clovis, king of the 
 Franks; died A.D. 533. Called 
 "Apostle of the Franks." Com- 
 memorated October ist, anciently, 
 January I3th. Represented carrying 
 the holy oils : birds feeding from his 
 hand: dove bringing him holy chrism: 
 the same, and Clovis kneeling before 
 him : Clovis kneeling before him : de- 
 livering a possessed man : contemplat- 
 ing the veil of S. Veronica. 
 
 Reminiscere. The second Sunday 
 in Lent ; so called from the introit. 
 
 Remissa. I. Forgiveness of sins. 
 2. A fine paid for neglecting to join 
 an expedition for the defence of one's 
 couijtry. 
 
 Remission Day. Thursday in 
 Holy Week; so called in Austria 
 from the re-admission of penitents into 
 the Church. 
 
 Remissionales Liter ae. Letters 
 remitting a cause for further inquiry. 
 Remoboth. The same as Remboth*
 
 Remonstran tia 
 
 395 Rerum Deus tenax vigor 
 
 Remonstrantia. A shrine ex- 
 posing to view the relics of saints. 
 
 Remonstrants. The name given 
 to those who, with Arminius, holding 
 the free will of man, and universal 
 redemption, protested in 1610 to the 
 States General of Holland against the 
 doctrine of the Predestinarians. They 
 were also called Universalists. Their 
 chief opponents in Holland were the 
 Gomarists or Anti- Remonstrants. 
 
 Renaissance. The revival of the 
 use of classical details in French Gothic 
 work. It was introduced about the 
 same time as our Elizabethan style. 
 
 Rendering:. The first coat of 
 plastering given to walls. Also called 
 Pargeting. 
 
 Reneg-atus. A renegade. 
 
 Renovation. The renewal of 
 spiritual life in Christians who have 
 become dead in trespasses and sin. 
 
 Rent-charg-e, Tithe. v. Tithe 
 Rent-charge. 
 
 Renuitae. Wandering monks, like 
 the Sarabaites, who rejected the yoke 
 of monastic discipline. 
 
 Renunciantes. Monks; so called 
 from renouncing the world and a 
 secular life. 
 
 Renunciatio. An examination of 
 charters and rolls in order that they 
 may be confirmed. 
 
 Renunciation. The rejection and 
 forsaking of sin, as in the baptismal 
 vow. Also called Abr enunciation. 
 
 Repa. A reliquary. 
 
 Repa Hovel. A cover which hung 
 over a shrine, and was sometimes let 
 down to cover it. 
 
 Repair of the Church. Anciently, 
 repairs fell upon the bishop, who 
 appropriated a fourth part of the 
 whole tithes of a diocese to it; by 
 the canon law, it fell next on the rec- 
 tor, who received this fourth part; but 
 custom, that is common law, assigned 
 the repair of the nave to the parish- 
 ioners, that of the chancel to the par- 
 son, or impropriator. 
 
 Reparium. v. Receptaculum I. 
 
 Repeating- With. A term of the 
 Prayer Book meaning the recitation 
 of a prayer by the minister and people 
 together; hi contradistinction to the 
 
 words "after the minister," which 
 means that each clause is to be said 
 first by the minister, and then repeated 
 by the whole congregation. 
 
 Repeciare. To put patches on a 
 garment. 
 
 Repentalia. A stipulated fine 
 paid on withdrawing from a contract 
 or bargain. 
 
 Repentance. Repentance consists 
 of three parts : i. sorrow for sin; 2. 
 confession of sin ; 3. amendment of 
 life. 
 
 Repentidse. Penitent women living 
 in a nunnery. - 
 
 Repentinee. Unusual feast days, 
 observed through some pious fervour. 
 
 Repose, Altar of. v. Altar of 
 Repose. 
 
 Reproaches. Twelve sentences, 
 chiefly from the first chapter of the 
 Lamentations of Jeremiah, sung on 
 Good Friday, and adapted so as to 
 represent our Lord reproaching the 
 Jews for their cruelty. 
 
 Republic of Jesus Christ. A 
 French sect similar to the English 
 Fifth Monarchy men. 
 
 Request. Request of His lips, 
 spoken of Christ, Ps. xxi. 2, signifies 
 His desire to lay down His life, and 
 to take it again. 
 
 Request, Letters of. An official 
 requisition that a cause brought before 
 one court may be heard by another 
 court. The Arches' court may take 
 cognizance by letters of request from 
 the bishop of all causes which may be 
 brought in a diocesan court of the 
 province. 
 
 Requestus. I. A petition. 2. 
 A sort of relief by which a vassal 
 obtained from his lord the possession 
 of a fief or dignity. 3. An inquiry. 
 
 Requiem. A mass for the souls of 
 the departed ; so called from the 
 Requiem teternam dona eis, Dcmine, 
 which is said instead of the Gloria. 
 
 Requium. The same as Tiara. 
 
 Reredos. The screen or decorated 
 portion of the wall behind the altar in 
 a church. 
 
 Rerum Deus tenax vigor, v. I. 
 O God, creation's secret force. 2. 
 God, of all the strength and power.
 
 Rcscellus 
 
 396 
 
 Restoration 
 
 Rescellus. The cover of a book. 
 
 Rescript. The answer of the 
 Roman emperor when consulted by 
 particular persons on some difficult 
 question. It is equivalent to an edict 
 or decree. 
 
 Rescripts of the Roman Curia. 
 Official documents issuing from the 
 court of Rome. 
 
 Rescriptum. I. v. Rescript. 2. 
 An order to pay a sum of money. 
 
 Reservation. The setting aside 
 of some portion of the blessed Sacra- 
 ment for the use of the sick, and pur- 
 poses of devotion. 
 
 Reservation, Mental. The non- 
 disclosure of some circumstances that 
 affect the completeness of a statement. 
 
 Reservation of Creed. A custom 
 towards the end of the 2nd century, 
 to conceal the doctrinal and ritual 
 mysteries of the Church not only 
 from the heathen, but also from the 
 catechumens. The doctrine of the 
 Holy Trinity and the creed, as well as 
 the Lord's Prayer, was only imparted 
 to catechumens a few days before 
 their baptism. 
 
 Reserve, Doctrine of. The same 
 as Arcani Disciplina. 
 
 Reserved Cases. Sins of a cer- 
 tain description are reserved for the 
 judgment of bishops or of the pope 
 himself. The difficulties belonging 
 to these reservations are often a suffi- 
 cient plea for their non-observance. 
 In danger of death an ordinary con- 
 fessor may absolve in spite of reserva- 
 tion. 
 
 Residence. The presence of a 
 priest in charge in the sphere of his 
 duties. The rule of the ancient 
 canon law was that if a clergyman 
 deserted his church or prebend with- 
 out just and necessary cause, and es- 
 pecially without the consent of his 
 diocesan, he should be deprived. For 
 the present law, v. I & 2 Viet. c. 
 106. The principle of the act is that 
 every beneficed clergyman should be 
 compelled to reside upon his benefice, 
 or, if he have two benefices, upon one 
 of them. A similar principle applies 
 to fellows of colleges and members of 
 a cathedral chapter/ 
 
 Residentiary. A canon in resi- 
 dence in a cathedral ; a term to dis- 
 tinguish beneficiary members of a 
 chapter from honorary members, who 
 do not reside. 
 
 Residentiary, Canon, v. Canon 
 Residentiary. 
 
 Resignation. A resignation is 
 where a parson, vicar, or other bene- 
 ficed clergyman gives up and surren- 
 ders his charge and preferment to 
 tftose from whom he received the same. 
 
 Respond, i. A sort of pilaster 
 attached to a wall to support an arch. 
 2. The same as Responsory. 3. The 
 Amen said at the end of a prayer. 
 
 Responder. One who says the 
 responses in the offices of the church. 
 
 Response. The same as Respond. 
 
 Responsio. i. Bail. 2. An an- 
 nual sum paid by the military knights 
 of S. John of Jerusalem and other 
 orders, for the purposes or expenses 
 of the order. 
 
 Responsalis. The same as Apo- 
 crisarius. 
 
 Responsiva. A letter in reply. 
 
 Responsory. A versicle sung by 
 the choir in answer to the priest, or 
 as a refrain between the verses of a 
 psalm or a lection, or before or after 
 a lection. 
 
 Ressau.lt. v. Ogee. 
 
 Rest. This shall be My Rest 
 for ever, Ps. cxxxii. 14, is to be 
 explained of Christ's dwelling and 
 resting eternally in the hearts of His 
 people ; for whom He undertook so 
 great labour and warfare, that He 
 might redeem them. 
 
 Resting: from. His Work to-day. 
 H. A & M. No. 105. Hymn for 
 Easter eve. By Rev. T. \Vhytehead. 
 
 Restitution. The giving back of 
 that which was not lawfully acquired, 
 specially by way of satisfaction after 
 confession of sin. 
 
 Restitution Edict. An edict 
 made in 1629 by Ferdinand II., to 
 the effect that the German Protestants 
 should restore to the Catholics what 
 they had gained by the religious peace 
 concluded in the preceding century. 
 
 Restoration. A name for the 
 return of the English Church to its
 
 Restoration Service 
 
 397 
 
 Revisionists 
 
 previous condition, of the nation to its 
 allegiance, and of the king to his 
 throne, on the arrival of Charles n. 
 in 1660. 
 
 Restoration Service. Prepared 
 by a committee of Convocation under 
 the authority of the Crown to com- 
 memorate the birthday of Charles n., 
 May 29th, as well as his restoration ; 
 revised on the accession of James II. 
 It was omitted from the Prayer Book 
 in 1859 by act of Parliament, begk 
 a service of temporary interest only 
 and sanctioned by the civil power 
 alone. 
 
 Restorationists. The same as 
 Universalists. 
 
 Restrictions of Clergy. Laws 
 forbidding the clergy to farm beyond 
 a certain extent, without the consent 
 of the bishop, or to trade, save in cer- 
 tain excepted cases. 
 
 Resurrectio, Dominica. Any 
 Sunday. 
 
 Resurrection. The rising again 
 from the dead, I. of our Blessed Lord; 
 and 2. of man at the last day, when 
 body and soul will be reunited. 
 
 Resurrection, Cross of the. v. 
 Cross of the Resurrection. 
 
 Retable. A shelf or ledge behind 
 an altar for holding candles or vases. 
 Sometimes miscalled super-altar. 
 
 Retaule. A retable. 
 
 Reticulated "Work. A sort of 
 masonry formed of stones or bricks 
 placed lozenge-wise. 
 
 Retraction. The same as Re- 
 pentalia. 
 
 Retreat. The dedication of a 
 certain period of time to prayer and 
 meditation for the good of a person's 
 soul. The ecclesiastic who gives the 
 addresses for the purpose of medita- 
 tion is called the conductor of the 
 retreat. 
 
 Retrochoir. The alleys at the 
 sides of the choir, behind the stalls or 
 choir. 
 
 Retrochorus. The same as Retro- 
 choir. 
 
 Retrotabularium. A retable. 
 
 Return. The ends of the hood 
 moulding of a door or window which 
 turn up. 
 
 Return Stalls. Stalls at the west 
 end of a choir, which face the altar. 
 
 Returnum. Mass for the dead. 
 
 Reveal. Side of an opening for a 
 window or doorway, bet ween the frame- 
 work and the outer surface of the 
 wall. Also called Revel. 
 
 Revealer. Joseph, in his name, 
 " Revealer of Secrets," was a type of 
 our Blessed Lord ; for He revealed 
 the Mystery of God, which had been 
 kept secret from the foundation of the 
 world. 
 
 Revel. The same as Rez'eal. 
 
 Revelation, i. Generally, an un- 
 veiling of truth by God by extra- 
 ordinary means. 2. Specially, the 
 Christian religion. 3. The series of 
 visions seen by S. John in the island 
 of Patmos. 
 
 Reverence. A title of the clergy. 
 
 Reverend, i. A title used not 
 earlier than the close of the i8th 
 century, and given to dignitaries in 
 cathedrals when the title of venerable 
 was discontinued. 2. A title given to 
 ecclesiastics in holy orders, abbesses, 
 prioresses, and anciently to judges. 
 
 Reverendee. The same as Dimis- 
 sorice Literce. 
 
 Reverendissimus. Very reve- 
 rend, a title of honour and respect, as- 
 signed to deans and other eccle- 
 siastics. 
 
 Reverentia. A title of honour 
 and respect. 
 
 Reversale. I. A letter in reply. 
 2. A deed in which a person makes 
 certain covenants and agreements. 
 
 Revestiarium. i. A sacristy. 2. 
 The ecclesiastical vestments and fur- 
 niture. 3. The clothing expenses of 
 canons or monks. 
 
 Review, Commission of. A 
 commission which was sometimes 
 granted in extraordinary cases, to 
 revise the sentence of the old court of 
 Delegates, when it was apprehended 
 they had been led into a material 
 error. Also called Court of Review. 
 
 Review, Court of. v. Review, 
 Commission of. 
 
 Revisionists. A name applied 
 to the party in the Church of Eng- 
 land who desire, with the help of
 
 Revita 
 
 398 
 
 Ring 
 
 Parliament, to alter the Prayer Book 
 in the ultra- Protestant direction by 
 excluding all its Catholic elements. 
 
 Revita. The anniversary of the 
 death of the departed. 
 
 Revivalists. Modern dissenters 
 who employ the agency of hysteria in 
 their revival religious meetings. 
 
 Revolters. The name in Canon 
 38 of the English Canons of 1603 for 
 a minister who, after subscription to 
 the three Articles of Canon 36, omits 
 to use the Prayer Book or any of its 
 orders or ceremonies. 
 
 Rex Jesu poteutissime. v. O 
 King Supreme of boundless might. 
 
 Rex sempiterne Coalitum. v. 
 I. O Christ, the Heaven 's Eternal 
 King. 2. O Thou, the Heaven's 
 Eternal King. 
 
 Rhabdos. In Greek hierology, a 
 pastoral staff. 
 
 Rhaictor. Among the Greeks, an 
 ecclesiastical dignity of doubtful na- 
 ture. Perhaps like the Italian prela- 
 tura. 
 
 Rhacendutes. A monk; from 
 his rhacos, or worn garment. 
 
 Rhason. A monk's frock. 
 
 Rlieka. A scourge. 
 
 Rheno. A fur garment covering 
 the shoulders and sides. 
 
 Rhetor. In the Greek Church, I. 
 a preacher ; 2. an interpreter of the 
 patriarchal court ; 3. a name of S. 
 Paul. 
 
 Rhetorians. A sect mentioned by 
 S. Augustine. 
 
 Rhetorii. Followers of Rhetorius, 
 in Egypt, who praised almost every 
 heresy. 
 
 Rhinsbergers. The same as Col- 
 legiants. 
 
 Rhodes, Knights of. v. John of 
 Jerusalem, Knights of S. 
 
 Rhonsdorfians. The same as 
 Ellerians. 
 
 Rhoucharios. The keeper of the 
 wardrobe in a convent. 
 
 Rib. i. A moulding on the inside 
 of a vaulted roof. 2. Arch-shaped 
 timbers for sustaining the plaster 
 work of a vault or wood ceiling. 
 
 Ricellus. A kind of precious 
 cloth. 
 
 Richard, Bp. & C., S. Of Wyche, 
 near Worcester. Chancellor of Ox- 
 ford ; bishop of Chichester. Died 
 A. D. 1253. Commemorated April 3rd. 
 Represented ploughing : chalice at his 
 feet : kneeling with a chalice before 
 him. 
 
 Ricordum. A memorandum. 
 
 Ride on, ride on, in Majesty. 
 H. A & M. No. 87. S. A. H. No. 
 147. Hymn for Palm Sunday. By 
 Rev. H. H. Milman. 
 
 Ridge. The apex of a roof. 
 
 Ridge Tiles. V-shaped or convex 
 tiles placed on the ridge of a roof. 
 
 Right Honourable. A title given 
 to all members of the Privy Council. 
 
 Right of Advowson. A kind of 
 reversionary right to present or nomi- 
 nate a fit clerk to the bishop to fulfil 
 the duties and receive the profits of a 
 spiritual benefice, so often as it be- 
 comes void. 
 
 Right of Asylum, v. Asylum. 
 
 Right Reverend. A title given to 
 bishops. 
 
 Righteousness. i. Holiness of 
 life. 2. The condition of holiness 
 wrought in Christians by Christ's 
 work on their souls. 3. Justification. 
 
 Rigridix. v. Fan. 
 
 Rigoll. The same as Regal. 
 
 Rigorism. The adoption of the 
 most austere interpretation, in dogma, 
 morals, or discipline. 
 
 Rigorist. I. One who accepts the 
 principle of rigorism. 2. A name given 
 to the Jansenists. 
 
 Rigula. A woman's veil. 
 
 Rinca. A mediaeval belt. 
 
 Ring. Ecclesiastically, there are 
 two sorts of rings : I . a bishop's ring, 
 worn on the second joint of the third 
 finger, and retained in its place by a 
 smaller one. It generally holds one 
 uncut stone, and is of pure gold. The 
 giving of this ring was the subject of 
 great quarrels with the kings who 
 pretended to confer jurisdiction by 
 it. Finally they gave it up, and the 
 bishops had to do homage for their 
 temporalities ; 2. the ring given to 
 a bride, as a pledge of covenanted 
 union, worn on the third finger, 
 having first been placed on the thumb
 
 Ripidion 
 
 399 
 
 Roll Moulding 
 
 and two other fingers whilst' saying 
 the words, "In the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost. Amen." 
 
 Ripidion. In the Greek Church, a 
 fan to drive away flies from the con- 
 secrated elements, at first of feathers, 
 afterwards of silver for ornament. 
 
 Risile. A "woman's comb. 
 
 Rite. An act pertaining to the wor- 
 ship of God, accompanied by forms of 
 words and ceremonies rightly and duly 
 performed. 
 
 Rites, Congregation of. v. Con- 
 gregation of Rites. 
 
 Ritual. I. That which belongs to 
 rites. 2. The ceremonial portion of 
 Divine service. 
 
 Rituale. The same as Processional. 
 
 Ritualist. One who has studied 
 the science, and is familiar with the 
 practice of ritual. 
 
 Roast. The paschal lamb was to 
 be "roast with fire," to signify that 
 Christ should be incarnate by the 
 Holy Ghost : Exod. xii. 9. 
 
 Roba. A mediaeval robe. 
 
 Robertins. A community of 
 divinity students in France, founded 
 in 1690, and extirpated in the mas- 
 sacre of September, 1 792. 
 
 Roc. The same as Rochet. 
 
 Roccus. I. A mediaeval cloak. 
 2. The same as Froccus. 
 
 Roch Day. The same as Distaff 
 Day. 
 
 Rochet. An alb, only shorter and 
 with tighter sleeves, formerly worn 
 by priests and acolytes during certain 
 ceremonies. Later custom has re- 
 served the rochet to bishops, prelates, 
 and certain privileged canons. The 
 wide sleeves, attached to the chimere, 
 and worn by Anglican bishops, are an 
 innovation on this ancient vestment. 
 Also called Roc and Rocket. 
 
 Rock. A word which almost uni- 
 formly in its mystical sense denotes 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. The various 
 passages are too numerous for citation. 
 
 Rock. Chained to a : S. Gregory 
 the Great, Bp. & M. 
 
 Rock Day. The day after the 
 Epiphany. Also called Distaff Day. 
 
 Rock of Ages, cleft for me. H. 
 
 A & M. No. 150. S. A. H. No. 
 236. By Toplady. 
 
 Rocket. The same as Rochet. 
 
 Rocta. A mediaeval musical in- 
 strument somewhat like the modern 
 violin. It was much used by the 
 minstrels and troubadours of the 13111 
 century. 
 
 Rod. Denotes mystically, i. the 
 Incarnate Word : Isa. xi. i ; 2. the 
 power of His sentence to whom ail 
 judgment hath been committed, v. 4. 
 v. Ps. ii. 9, &c. 3. The mystical 
 body of Christ: Ps. Ixxiv. 4. 
 
 Rode Seller, v. Bell Seller. 
 
 Rods. Bundle of, in her hand : S. 
 Faith, V. & M. 
 
 Rodundellus. v. Rondellus I. 
 
 Rosalia. Books containing an 
 account of the rogae or donations 
 given by the patriarch or the emperor 
 to the people and clergy. 
 
 Rog-ana. A mediaeval garment. 
 
 Rog-atians. A sect of the Dona- 
 tists. 
 
 Rog-ation Days. The three days 
 next before Ascension day ; so called 
 from the litanies used upon them. 
 They are supposed to have originated 
 with Mamertius, bishop of Vienne, in 
 the 5th century. 
 
 Rogation Sunday. The Sunday 
 before Ascension day. 
 
 Rogutional Antiphons. Anti- 
 phons used at Rogation-tide, or in con- 
 nexion with litanies, v. Antiphon. 
 
 Rog-ationes. i. Ecclesiastical pro- 
 cessions, with prayers and litanies. 2. 
 v. Rogation Days. 3. A deed or in- 
 strument drawn up by a notary. 
 
 Rog-ations. Litanies said on the 
 Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday 
 before Ascension day. 
 
 Rog-atorise. Letters sent to the 
 pope or metropolitan, requesting the 
 consecration of the bishop elected by 
 the clergy and people. 
 
 Rogrereens. Followers of John 
 Rogers, of New England, a Sabbata- 
 rian and Fatalist. 
 
 Rogrus Dei. A name for the Kyrie, 
 or a collect. 
 
 Rois, Les. The French name for 
 Twelfth Night. 
 
 Roll Moulding. A moulding used
 
 Rollandi, Cantilena 
 
 400 
 
 in early English architecture resem- 
 bling a roll. Also called Scroll 
 Moulding. 
 
 Rollandi, Cantilena, v. Canti- 
 lena Rollandi. 
 
 Roman. In the Eastern empire, 
 a word meaning Constantinopolitan ; 
 Romans proper being called Latins. 
 
 Roman Catholics. Christians who 
 acknowledge obedience to the see of 
 Rome. 
 
 Roman Church. That portion of 
 Christ's Church which admits the 
 supremacy of the bishop of Rome, as 
 distinguished from the holy Eastern 
 and Anglican Churches, who do not 
 admit it. 
 
 Roman Church, Holy. The title 
 assumed by the largest and most 
 powerful of the divisions of the 
 Churches of Western Christendom. 
 
 Roman Congregations, Sacred, 
 v. Congregations, Sacred Roman. 
 
 Roman Vaulting:. Domical or 
 hemispherical vaulting over a circular 
 area. The decorations of this sort of 
 vaulting consisted chiefly of panels 
 and flat bands of ornament, following 
 the curve of the arch ; ribs were un- 
 known. 
 
 Roman Use. The order of the 
 sacrifice of the mass as offered in the 
 Church of Rome, and preserved from 
 an earlier use in the missal. For its 
 main peculiarities, v. Littirgy. 
 
 Romana, Rota. v. Rota Romana. 
 
 Romanes, Archidiaconus Ec- 
 clesiae. The principal deacon of the 
 Apostolic see. 
 
 Romanesque Architecture. A 
 name given to that style of architec- 
 ture which prevailed after the decline 
 of the Roman empire till the intro- 
 duction of the pointed arch. 
 
 Romanists. The name given to 
 adherents of the bishop of Rome in 
 England. 
 
 Romanus, Cantus. v. Cantus 
 Romanus. 
 
 Rome Fee. The same as Peter's 
 Pence. 
 
 Rome Pennying-. The same as 
 Peter's Pence. 
 
 Rome Scot. The same as Peter's 
 Pence. 
 
 Rome Shot. The same as Peter's 
 Pence. 
 
 Romuald, Hermits of S. An 
 order founded by P. Justinian, a Ve- 
 netian, 1520. Habit, a short cassock 
 and cloak of white wool. Also called 
 Hermits of the Mount of the Crown. 
 
 Roncatorium. A dormitory in a 
 monastery. 
 
 Ronceux Hospitallers, Reg-ular 
 Canons of. Habit, black, white 
 scapulary, and green cross. 
 
 Rondellus. i. A round cloak 
 without a hood. 2. A stand for can- 
 dlesticks. 3. A piece of French 
 poetry called a roundelay. 4. A ball. 
 5. A measure of land. 
 
 Ronsdorfians. The same as El- 
 lerians. 
 
 Rood. A figure of our crucified 
 Lord, with our Lady and S. John on 
 either side, placed at the entrance to 
 the chancel or choir. Also called 
 Roode. 
 
 Rood Arch. An arch in a rood- 
 loft resting on piers, and supporting 
 the ceiling of the rood screen. 
 
 Rood Beam. A beam across the 
 chancel arch supporting the rood. 
 
 Rood Cloth. A cloth to cover 
 the rood during Lent. In England it 
 was generally white with red crosses. 
 Also called Cross Cloth. 
 
 Rood Cot. The recess in which 
 the crucifix on the rood screen stood. 
 
 Rood Cross. The holy rood or 
 cross with a figure of our Lord upon 
 it, placed on the rood screen. 
 
 Rood Light. A light to burn on 
 the rood-screen before the rood. 
 
 Rood Loft. About the 4th cen- 
 tury the ambones in which the epis- 
 tle and gospel were sung were united, 
 as well as the choir screen, by means 
 of a loft, which was reached by steps. 
 This arrangement in England, as well 
 as elsewhere, was called the rood-loft, 
 from the rood being placed upon it. 
 Also called Bell Seller. 
 
 Rood of Grace. The holy rood 
 at Boxley Abbey, in Kent. 
 
 Rood Screen. A screen sepa- 
 rating the choir of a church from 
 the nave, and supporting the rood 
 beam.
 
 Rood Steeple 
 
 401 
 
 Rouen, Canonesscs of 
 
 Rood Steeple. The same as Rood 
 Tower. 
 
 Rood Token. Saxon sign of a 
 cross. 
 
 Rood Tower. A small turret or 
 spire above the roof at the junction 
 of the nave and chancel. Also called 
 Rood Steeple* 
 
 Roode. The same as Rood. 
 
 Roodmass Day. Saxon name for 
 Holy Cross day. Also called Rud- 
 mass Day. 
 
 Root. v. Offspring. 
 
 Rorate. Latin name for the fourth 
 Sunday in Advent, from the introit. 
 
 Rosa Aurea. The same as Golden 
 Rose. 
 
 Rosa, Dominica de. v. Dominica 
 Rosata. 
 
 Rosse, Dominica, v. Dominica 
 Rosata. 
 
 Rosary. B. V. M. throwing a, 
 into a scale, which weighs it down, 
 while a devil is pulling down one 
 scale and there is a soul in the other 
 scale of the pair, which the saint 
 holds : S. Michael. 
 
 Rosary. The form of devotion 
 known as a rosary consists of 15 
 Paternosters and Glorias, and 150 
 Ave Marias, said in decades of I Pater, 
 10 Aves, and a Gloria, preceded by 
 the creed. A string of beads is used 
 to assist in this devotion, each bead 
 representing a single prayer. It is 
 uncertain when the rosary was intro- 
 duced, as beads were used in early 
 times as an assistance to devotion. 
 It is supposed that in its present form 
 Peter the Hermit may have intro- 
 duced it during the Crusades. 
 
 Rosary of the B. V. M. A rosary 
 composed by Alan de la Roche, a 
 Jacobin, and approved by Sixtus iv., 
 1470. 
 
 Rosatus. Scarlet. 
 
 Rose. i. An ornament used in 
 mouldings in Norman work. 2. The 
 badge of the Tudors, and found on 
 buildings in their reigns. 
 
 Rose. Jesus Christ : Cant. ii. I. 
 
 Rose, Golden, v. Golden Rose. 
 
 Rose "Window. A circular win- 
 dow with mullions and tracery spring- 
 ing from the centre. Sometimes 
 
 called a Marigold Window or Catha- 
 rine-wheel. 
 
 Rosenfelders. Followers of a 
 German impostor, c. 1763, who pre- 
 tended to be the Messiah. 
 
 Rosicrucians. A society of the 1 7th 
 century, who were a sort of Christian 
 llluminati. They were students of 
 alchemy, astrology, and natural philo- 
 sophy, which they mingled with reli- 
 gious ideas and observances. 
 
 Rostra. The points of shoes. 
 
 Rota. i. A wheel of torture. 2. 
 A corona for holding lights. 3. A 
 round cloak. 4. A turning-box for 
 introducing articles of necessary use 
 into a convent. 5. A musical instru- 
 ment like the modern violin. 6. A 
 button. 7. A crowd. 8. A revolv- 
 ing desk. 9. A mill 10. A quoit. 
 II. Afire-screen. 12. A route. 
 
 Rota Porphyretica. A round 
 stone in the pavement of the Lateran 
 basilicas, where certain ceremonies 
 were observed by the pope. 
 
 Rota Romana. A court of twelve 
 prelates at Rome for hearing legal 
 causes established by pope John xxn., 
 and privileged by popes Clement vm. 
 and Alexander vn. 
 
 Rotabulum. I. A retable. 2. A 
 poker. 
 
 Rotse, Auditor, v. Auditor Rottr. 
 
 Rotulee Panis. Round loaves of 
 bread for altar use. 
 
 Rotularius. i. The minister in 
 the Church of Milan who holds the 
 roll or book of prayers for the arch- 
 bishop or officiating priest. 2. One 
 who writes or copies rolls, deeds, or 
 schedules; a notary, a scribe. 
 
 Rotulus. i. A roll or list of per- 
 sons or things. 2. A schedule con- 
 taining the names of 'deceased monks, 
 which was sent to all the houses of the 
 society. 
 
 Rotundellus. v. Rondellus I. 
 
 Rouen, Canonesses Reg-ular of. 
 Founded, in the I3th century, by S. 
 Louis, king'of France, and his mother, 
 queen Blanche. The order was at first 
 under the rule of S. Augustine, and the 
 habit was white. Subsequently the 
 rule of S. Benedict was adopted, and 
 the habit changed to black, black 
 D d
 
 Rough Cast 
 
 402 
 
 Rural Dean 
 
 mantle edged with white fur, white 
 veil, black upper veil. 
 
 Bough Cast. Plaster mixed with 
 pebbles with which walls are some- 
 times covered. 
 
 Bough Setter. A mason who 
 only built with rough or hammered 
 stone, in opposition to a free-mason, 
 who wrought with hammer and chisel. 
 
 Bound. A turret of a circular 
 form ; also a room within it. 
 
 Bound Arch. The same as Semi- 
 circular Arch. 
 
 Bound Church. A rare form of 
 church in England, having a round 
 nave, copied from the church of the 
 Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem. There 
 are four in England : S . Sepulchre, at 
 Cambridge; S. Sepulchre, at North- 
 ampton ; one at Little Maplestead, 
 in Essex ; and the Temple church, in 
 London. 
 
 Roundel. A bead or astragal 
 moulding. 
 
 Royal Arms. v. Arms Royal. 
 
 Royal Chapel, v. Chapel Royal. 
 
 Royal Glass. Painted glass. 
 Also called Ryall Glass. 
 
 Rubble. Coarse walling made of 
 rough stones, used chiefly for filling 
 up the interiors of walls. 
 
 Rubrica. i. A title of a book, 
 or the heading of a chapter, written 
 with red earth or vermillion. 2. A 
 memorandum. 3. v. Rubrics.. 
 
 Rubricella. A chapter, clause, or 
 paragraph of a book . 
 
 Rubricist. A writer on liturgical 
 subjects. 
 
 Rubrics. Directions in office-books 
 for conducting divine service ; so called 
 because they are printed in red to dis- 
 tinguish them from the black letter- 
 press of the offices. 
 
 Rudmass Day. Feast of the Holy 
 Cross. 
 
 Ruff. An ornament of the neck, 
 made of several rows of fine linen 
 stiffened and plaited. 
 
 Rufus, Canons Regular of S. 
 Founded, A.D. icoo, in the church 
 of S. Rufus, at Avignon, by four 
 canons of the church of S. Mary in 
 that city. Confirmed, in 1092, by 
 pope Urban n. In the I3th cen- 
 
 tury the congregation was dispersed 
 by the Albigenses, and the members 
 then established themselves at Valence, 
 in Dauphine, where they built a church 
 dedicated to S. Rufus. Rule of S. 
 Augustine. Habit, white, white scarf 
 passing from the left shoulder to the 
 right side. 
 
 Rug-a. I. A street. 2. A small 
 door of entrance either to the presby- 
 tery or to the confessionals. 
 
 Rule for Finding Easter. Easter 
 day is always the first Sunday after 
 the full moon which happens upon, 
 or next after, the 2ist of March; 
 and if the full moon happens upon 
 a Sunday, Easter day is the Sunday 
 after. 
 
 Ruler of the Choir. Also called 
 Rector Chori. 
 
 Ruler of the Dread immense. 
 S. A. H. No. 183. Sterns Rector 
 siderum. Hymn for the festival of 
 S. Michael and All Angels. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Ruler of the Hosts of Light. 
 H. A & M. No. 126. S. A. H. 
 No. 163. Supreme Rector calitum. 
 Hymn for Whitsun eve. Translated 
 in H. A & M. by the compilers after 
 Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 Rumath. An oath taken at the 
 same time with other oaths. 
 
 Runee. Runic letters. 
 
 Runcarians. A branch of the 
 \Valdenses charged with holding that 
 sins of the flesh were not mortal. 
 
 Runcarii. The same as Run- 
 carians. 
 
 Runic Knot. A twisted ornament 
 common on buildings of the Anglo- 
 Saxon or Danish era. Also called 
 Danish Knot. 
 
 Bupitani. Another name for the 
 Donatists, who held their meetings 
 among the rocks and mountains. Also 
 called Circumcellians. 
 
 Bural Dean. A diocesan officer. 
 Legally speaking, the office can be 
 scarcely said to exist, or to have any 
 duties necessarily connected with it ; 
 for custom has transferred all the ne- 
 cessary duties of such an office to 
 the archdeacon, as in the visitation 
 of churches and houses of residence.
 
 Rural Deanery 
 
 403 
 
 Sdbbato-kyriake 
 
 Rural Deanery. The parishes 
 within the jurisdiction of a rural dean. 
 
 Ruri-decanal Chapters. A 
 chapter of the members of a rural 
 deanery. 
 
 Rushes. Formerly a covering for 
 the floors of churches, in the place of 
 carpets . 
 
 Russet a. A coarse russet gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Russian Church. The Russians 
 
 were converted in the Qth century, and 
 adopted the doctrine of the Greeks, 
 but are independent of them and of 
 the patriarch of Constantinople, being 
 governed by the Holy Synod. 
 
 Rustic Quoin. A stone at the 
 angle of a building projecting from 
 the surface of the wall, and having its 
 edges bevelled. 
 
 Ryall Glass. Painted glass. 
 Also called Royal Glass. 
 
 s. 
 
 S. As a numeral letter, S denotes 7 ; 
 in some old notations it stands for 70. 
 With a line drawn above it, S denotes 
 70,000. 
 
 S.C.L. The degree of Scholar of 
 Civil Law in a university. 
 
 S.T.B. Sancta Theologize Bacca- 
 laureus. The degree of Bachelor of 
 Sacred Theology in a university. 
 
 S.T.P. Sancta Theologies Professor, 
 The degree of Professor of Sacred 
 Theology in a university. 
 
 Saari. Waldensian heretics. 
 
 Sabanon. In the Greek Church, 
 I . a linen robe ; 2. a shroud. 
 
 Sabaoth. The Almighty is called 
 the God of Sabaoth, that is, of 
 armies. The expression occurs twice 
 in the English Bible, Rom. ix. and 
 S. James v., also in the Te Deum, 
 whence it is used as a thanksgiving 
 for victories. In other cases, it is 
 translated "the Lord, or the God of 
 Hosts." 
 
 Sabathians. Heretical followers 
 of Sabathius, a Jew ordained by Mar- 
 cian, a Novatian bishop, who intro- 
 duced Jewish customs and ceremonies 
 in his sect ; amongst others, the Jewish 
 mode of keeping Easter on the four- 
 teenth day of the Paschal moon. 
 
 Sabbatarians. I. A sect of Bap- 
 tists who observed Saturday as a 
 Sabbath, of whom a few only re- 
 main at this day. 2. Those, as the 
 Scotch Presbyterians, who confound 
 the Lord's day with the Jewish Sab- 
 bath, and would have it kept in 
 
 D 
 
 the same way, as a fast rather than a 
 festival. 3. A name for the Jews. 
 
 Sabbatati. The Waldenses ; so 
 called from the wooden sabots which 
 they wore. 
 
 Sabbath. Saturday, kept from the 
 beginning as a day of rest; particular 
 directions were given about it under 
 the Law. It was kept by Christians for 
 some time, as well as the first day of' 
 the week, Sunday, which was ob- 
 served in place of it eventually. As 
 long as its observance continued, 
 Saturday was regarded as an absti- 
 nence day, as well as Friday. The 
 obligation remained in the Roman 
 Church as late as the beginning of 
 this century, when it was abolished 
 amongst seculars, but it is still enforced 
 at Rome itself. 
 
 Sabbath of Lazarus. The eve 
 of Palm Sunday in the Greek Church. 
 
 Sabbath, Profanation of the. 
 An offence against religion, punish- 
 able under various statutes. 
 
 Sabbathiani. The same as Sa- 
 bathians. 
 
 Sabbathians. The same as Sa- 
 bathians. 
 
 Sabbatians. i. Early heretics. 
 They kept the Sabbath as a fast, a 
 practice eventually forbidden by the 
 council of Trullo. 2. Another similar 
 sect was called Insabbatians. 
 
 Sabbatinus. A feast day. 
 
 Sabbato-kyriake. In Greek hie- 
 rology, Saturday and Sunday taken 
 together. 
 d 2
 
 Sabbatum 
 
 404 
 
 Sack, Friars of the 
 
 Sabbatum. Duodecem Lectio- 
 num. Saturday in the ember sea- 
 sons ; so called from six lessons read 
 first in Latin, and then in Greek. 
 
 Sabeaus. An obscure sect, who 
 mingled Christianity, Judaism, Mo- 
 hammedanism, and heathenish super- 
 stition together, receiving baptism in 
 commemoration of S. John's baptiz- 
 ing, but not in the name of the 
 Trinity, and allowing both their 
 clergy and laity two wives each. 
 
 Sabellians. Followers of Sabel- 
 lius, Praxeas, and Noetus, in the 3rd 
 century, who affirmed that the Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost are but one 
 Person; thus virtually denying that 
 the Son, or the Holy Ghost, could 
 have been "sent" by the Father, or 
 "come from" the Father, or "be 
 with" or "intercede with" the Fa- 
 ther. This heresy was condemned 
 by a council at Rome, A.D. 263, and 
 by the council of Antioch, A.D. 270. 
 
 Sabellinae. Sabks. 
 
 Sabureans. An order of Jewish 
 doctors ; so called from the way in 
 which they disputed about the mean- 
 ing of the Babylonian Talmud or 
 Gemara, and argued for and against 
 indifferently. Also called Opiners. 
 
 Saccamentum. Sackcloth. 
 
 Sacciperium. A wallet. 
 
 Sacco Beneditto. A yellow 
 linen garment, with two crosses on it, 
 painted with devils and flames, woni 
 by those condemned to death by the 
 Spanish Inquisition as they went to 
 execution. 
 
 Sacco, Friars de. The same as 
 Sack, Friars of the. 
 
 Sacconi. A confraternity at Rome 
 which collects alms for the poor. 
 
 Saccophori. i. A portion of the 
 Manichee heretics. In a decree of 
 Theodosius, it is ordained that they 
 shall be punished with death. They 
 seem to have been also styled Hydro- 
 parastata. 2. A sect of Thessalian 
 heretics; so called from clothing them- 
 selves with sackcloth. 
 
 Saccularius. The same as Sacel- 
 larius. 
 
 Saccus. i. A kind of cloak or 
 cope worn by kings at their corona- 
 
 tion. 2. A tight-fitting vestment 
 without sleeves worn by Greek patri- 
 archs and metropolitans. 3. A coarse 
 garment, of sack-cloth or hair-cloth, 
 worn by monks. 4. A straw bed. 
 
 Sacellanus. The same as Al- 
 tarista. 
 
 Sacellarius. i. The bursar of a 
 monastery or of a church. 2. v. Exo- 
 catacceli. Also called Saccularius. 
 
 Sacellarius, Greater. A digni- 
 tary of the patriarchal court of Con- 
 "stantinople, who visited the monas- 
 teries of men. 
 
 Sacellarius, Lesser. A dignitaiy 
 of the patriarchal court of Constan- 
 tinople, who visited nunneries and 
 parish churches. 
 
 Sacellum. i. A chest for holding 
 relics. 2. A purse. 3. A monu- 
 mental chapel in a church. 4. A 
 village chapel. 
 
 Sacer, Calamus. v. Calamus 
 Sacer. 
 
 Sacerdos One who offers sacri- 
 fice ; e. g . i. a priest ; also 2. a 
 bishop. 
 
 Sacerdos Primi Ordinis. A title 
 sometimes given to a bishop. 
 
 Sacerdotale. The same as 
 Manual. 
 
 Sacerdotales. A term for the 
 vestments used by the priest in the 
 divine offices. 
 
 Sacerdotales Literse. Letters 
 given by a bishop to one of his clergy 
 who is about to remove to another 
 diocese. 
 
 Sacerdotalis, Corona, v. Corona 
 Sacerdotalis. 
 
 Sacerdotes, Summi. v. Summi 
 Sacerdotes. 
 
 Sacerdotium. i. The office of a 
 priest. 2. A prebend. 3. A bene- 
 fice. 
 
 Sacerdotium Laid. A name 
 sometimes given in the early Church 
 to baptism. 
 
 Sacerdotum, Privicarnium. v. 
 Carnisprivium. 
 
 Sachets. Brothers of the Order of 
 Penitence. 
 
 Sachettes. Sisters of the Order 
 of Penitence. 
 
 Sack, Friars of the. Founded by
 
 Sackbtiter 
 
 405 Sacred Roman Congregations 
 
 Henry ill., 1258, at Peter House, 
 Cambridge. Also called De Sacco. 
 
 Sackbuter. One who played the 
 sackbut. An office in the choir of a 
 cathedral, now obsolete. 
 
 Sackcloth. A coarse cloth, worn 
 as a mark of penitence. 
 
 Sacra, i. The letter of a prince. 
 2. Mass. 3. The consecration of 
 a bishop. 4, The father's authority 
 over his son. 
 
 Sacrament. An outward, visible 
 and efficient sign of an inward and 
 spiritual grace. 
 
 Sacrament, Consecration of the 
 Blessed. v. Consecration of the 
 Blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Sacrament, Exposition of the 
 Blessed, v. Exposition of the Blessed 
 Sacrament. 
 
 Sacrament Pence. The same as 
 Dominicals. 
 
 Sacrament, Reviling- the. An 
 offence against religion, punishable by 
 fine and imprisonment. I Edw. vi. 
 c. I; I Eliz. c. I; I Eliz. c. 2; 9 & 
 IO Wm. III. c. 32. 
 
 Sacramenta. Divine service. 
 
 Sacramentagium. The fee paid 
 by a vassal on swearing service to his 
 lord. 
 
 Sacramental. A title of subor- 
 dinate ceremonies attached to the 
 sacraments, e. g. exorcism in baptism . 
 The word is sometimes applied to a 
 rite similar, but of dignity inferior, 
 to that of the principal sacraments, 
 and sometimes to any thing connected 
 with a sacrament, as sacramental vows. 
 The title is misapplied when used of 
 confirmation or penance. 
 
 Sacramental Absolution. The 
 forgiveness of sin, original or actual, 
 which accompanies the grace of the 
 sacraments of the Church; usually 
 applied to forgiveness in penance. 
 
 Sacramental Communion. The 
 actual participation of the consecrated 
 elements in the blessed Eucharist. 
 
 Sacramental Confession. The 
 private confession of sin in the sacra- 
 ment of penance. 
 
 Sacramentale. I. A book contain- 
 ing the rites for performing the sacra- 
 ments. 2. An oath. 3. A treatise 
 
 on the sacraments. 4. A meeting of 
 those who are bound by an oath to 
 perform any duty. 
 
 Sacramentales Literse. Letters 
 containing an oath . 
 
 Sacramentalis. A sworn witness. 
 
 Sacramentalist. One who holds 
 the doctrine of the real objective 
 presence of Christ's Body and Blood 
 in the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Sacramentarian. A name given 
 in the i6th century to those German 
 reformers who rejected both the 
 Roman and the Lutheran doctrine of 
 the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Sacramentary. In early times 
 the missal was not contained in one 
 book, but in three, and the sacramen- 
 tary contained only the collects, pre- 
 faces, and canon of the mass. Of 
 sacramentaries, the most important 
 are those of S. Leo, A.D. 451; S. 
 Gelasius, A.D. 492; and S. Gregory, 
 A.D. 59 m which the Roman use 
 was modelled gradually into its pre- 
 sent form. That of S. Gelasius was in 
 two volumes, and was much abridged 
 by S. Gregory. 
 
 Sacraments, Seven, v. Seven 
 Sacraments. 
 
 Sacrarium. i. That part of the 
 church where the altar is situated. 2. 
 1'he tabernacle containing the host. 
 3. A sacristry. 4. A cemetery. 5. 
 The place where the charters of a 
 church are kept. 6. A niche in the 
 north or south wall of the chancel, 
 containing a piscina or credence-table, 
 or both. 
 
 Sacrary. The same as Sacrarium. 
 
 Sacratorium. The same as 
 Sacrarium. 
 
 Sacred College. The college of 
 cardinals at Rome. 
 
 Sacred College, Cardinal Cham- 
 berlain of. v. Cardinal Chamber- 
 lain of the Sacred College. 
 
 Sacred Colours, v. Colours. 
 
 Sacred Minister, v. Minister. 
 
 Sacred Monogram. v. Mono- 
 gram, Sacred. 
 
 Sacred Roman Congregations. 
 Congregations at Rome, to the number 
 of twenty-one, charged with the affairs 
 of the Church, e. g. of the index, of
 
 Sacred Vessels 
 
 406 
 
 Saint 
 
 rites, of the Inquisition, and of the 
 Propaganda. 
 
 Sacred Vessels, v. Altar Vessels. 
 
 Sacrestana. The female sacristan 
 in a convent of nuns. 
 
 Sacri, Archiepiscopus Palatii. 
 The same as Archicapellanus. 
 
 Sacrifex. A priest. 
 
 Sacriflcati. The name given to the 
 early Christians, who, to avoid perse- 
 cution, offered sacrifice to an idol and 
 afterwards repented. 
 
 Sacrifice. A solemn offering made 
 to God by His ordinance, for His 
 honour, and for the benefit of souls, as 
 in the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Sacrifice of the Altar. The so- 
 lemn oblation to the Eternal Father 
 by a priest of the Body and Blood 
 of Christ in the holy Eucharist. Also 
 called Sacrifice of the Mass. 
 
 Sacrifice of the Cross. The 
 offering of our Lord Jesus Christ by 
 Himself on the altar of the cross. 
 
 Sacrifice of the Mass. v. Sacri- 
 fice of the Altar. 
 
 Sacriflcium. i. The consecrated 
 Host. 2. The sacrifice of the mass. 
 3. Any offering of the faithful. 
 
 Sacrilege. The profanation or 
 robbery of persons or things which 
 have been solemnly dedicated to the 
 service of God. v. 24 & 25 Viet. c. 
 96, s. 50. 
 
 Sacrileg-ium. The fine for sacri- 
 lege paid to the bishop. 
 
 Sacringr Bell. The same as 
 Sanctus Bell. 
 
 Sacringr Time. The time of con- 
 secration at mass. 
 
 Sacris solemniis. v. Let us "with 
 grateful hearts. 
 
 Sacriscrinarius. The sacristan 
 of a church. 
 
 Sacrist. The same as Sacristan. 
 
 Sacrista. The same as Sacristan. 
 
 Sacristan. The sexton, sacristan, 
 or treasurer of a church, who has the 
 care of the sacred vessels, vestments, 
 and church ornaments, and accounts 
 for the oblations at the high altar, 
 and other altars and images in the 
 church, as well as legacies given for 
 the fabric or furniture. He provides 
 the elements for the Eucharist, and 
 
 superintends the burial of the dead. 
 Also called Sacrist and Sexton. 
 
 Sacristy. i. The chamber in 
 church for vesting. 2. The place 
 where altar-cloths and furniture are 
 kept. 
 
 Sacritectus. The sacristan of a 
 church. 
 
 Sacrocola. A priest. 
 
 Sacrosancta. The gospels, relics, 
 the cross, or any holy vessels. 
 
 Sacrosyllabus. A treatise on the 
 Holy Trinity, by Paulinus, patriarch of 
 Aquileia, who died A.D. 804. 
 
 Sacrum, i. A gift made to the 
 church. 2. The consecration of a 
 bishop. 3. The feast of Corpus 
 Christi. 
 
 Sacrum, Bellum. v. Bellum 
 Sacrum. 
 
 Sacurba. A mediaeval overcoat. 
 
 Saddle-back Tower. A tower 
 so called when the roof has two 
 gables. Also called Packsaddle Roofed 
 Tower. 
 
 Saddle Bar. The iron bar in a 
 window of a church, to which the 
 glass is fastened. 
 
 Saddle Roof. A roof which has 
 two gables. v. Packsaddle Roofed 
 Tower. 
 
 Seevo Dolorum Turbine. v. 
 Overwhelmed in depths of woe. 
 
 Safe Home, safe Home in Port. 
 S. A. H. No. 348. Hymn from the 
 Greek. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 Sagia. A kind of coarse cloth. 
 
 Sagitta. I . A garment gathered into 
 folds over the chest. 2. The same as 
 Key-stone. 
 
 Sag-ochlamys. A sort of mediaeval 
 cloak. 
 
 Sag-urn, i. A mediaeval cloak. 2. 
 A kind of thin cloth. 
 
 Said or Sung. A term used in 
 the Book of Common Prayer. Saying 
 is the ritual term for reciting on one 
 musical note, or monotoning, as dis- 
 tinguished from singing, which is re- 
 citing with musical inflections, and 
 from reading, which is a general term 
 including both methods. 
 
 Saint, i. A baptized person or 
 Christian, as in I Cor. i. 2. 2. A
 
 Saint Monday 
 
 407 
 
 Salve Regina 
 
 deceased person canonized by the 
 Church for special holiness. 3. An 
 epithet of sacred persons or places. 
 
 Saint Monday. The Monday after 
 S. Crispin's day, Oct. 25th. Also called 
 Holiday Monday. 
 
 Saint of God, elect and precious. 
 S. A. H. No. 40. Sancte Dei pre- 
 tiose. Hymn for feast of S. Stephen. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 Sainte Chapelle. A celebrated 
 chapel in Paris founded by S. Louis ; 
 so called from containing a relic of 
 the Crown of Thorns. It has served 
 as a model for many modern church 
 edifices and restorations in England. 
 
 Saints, Acts of the. v. Acta 
 Sanctorum. 
 
 Saints' Bell. The same as Sanctus 
 Bell. 
 
 Saint's Day. A day on which 
 the Church commemorates the death, 
 birth, or any incident in the life of a 
 saint, by variations in her services. 
 
 Saints, Intercession of. v. Inter- 
 cession of Saints. 
 
 Saints, Invocation of. v. Invo- 
 cation of Saints. 
 
 Sakraments Haus. A tabernacle 
 for the reception of the blessed Sacra- 
 ment when reserved. 
 
 Sala. i. A large house. 2. A 
 house of Parliament. 3. A saloon or 
 dining-hall. 4. An axle-tree. 
 
 Salacianum. A blue garment. 
 
 Salarium. r. A vessel containing 
 salt used in blessing holy water. 2. 
 A salt tax. 3. A stipend. 
 
 Salem Society. A modern dis- 
 senting community. 
 
 Salia. I. A projection in a 
 building. 2. Brown cloth. 
 
 Salinum. i. The act of blessing 
 salt. 2. A salt tax. 
 
 Salisparsio. Sprinkling with 
 blessed water. 
 
 Sallow Sunday. Palm Sunday ; 
 so called in Russia from the sallows 
 there used as substitutes for palms. 
 Also called Willow Sunday. 
 
 Sally Port. The same as Postern. 
 
 Salmonists. A sect of the Quakers. 
 
 Salsa, Aqua. v. Aqua Salsa. 
 
 Salt. Salt is used at baptism and 
 in holy water at church doors. 
 
 Salt Cellar. A covered vessel for 
 holding salt used to mingle with 
 water when hallowed. 
 
 Saltaris. The psalter. 
 
 Saltire. The cross of S. Andrew. 
 
 Salus. I. The sacrament of bap- 
 tism, as putting the baptized into a 
 state of salvation. 2. Vespers. 
 
 Salut. The same as Benediction 2. 
 
 Salutatio. i. The salutation of 
 the priest in the various offices, "The 
 Lord be with you," or "Peace be 
 unto this house " in the order of the 
 visitation of the sick. 2. Letters of 
 presentation to a benefice. 3. A gift. 
 
 4. The mode of salutation in the sect 
 of the Albigenses. 
 
 Salutation. The same as Salu- 
 tatio. 
 
 . Salutation, Angelic. The Ave 
 Maria, or Hail Mary. 
 
 Salutatores. Enthusiasts in Spain 
 of the order of S. Catharine who laid 
 claim to the power of healing by 
 means of touching or breathing upon 
 the patient. 
 
 Salutatorium. I. The entrance 
 of a building. 2. The bishop's 
 house near the church, where he 
 used to receive the greetings of the 
 faithful. The same as Greeting House 
 and Metatorium. 3. The same as 
 Aspastikon. 
 
 Salvation, i. The rescue of sin- 
 ners from the power of Satan. 2. 
 The final blessedness of the saints 
 after the Judgment day. 3. The saving 
 grace of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Salvation. This word is frequently 
 used to denote our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 the abstract being put for the con- 
 crete, v. for instance, Ps. xci. 16, 
 
 5. Luke ii. 30. 
 
 Salvator Mundi, Domine. v. 
 
 1. O Saviour of the world, forlorn. 
 
 2. TJiee, Saviour of the world, we 
 pray. 
 
 Salvatorium. r. A monastery. 
 2. A fish-pond. 
 
 Salve Caput cruentatum. v. 
 sacred Head, surrounded. 
 
 Salve, festa Dies, toto venerabi- 
 lis eevo. v. Hail, festal day, for ever- 
 more adored. 
 
 Salve Beglna. A sequence com-
 
 Salvete, Christi Vulnera 408 
 
 Sanctucics 
 
 posed by Peter, bishop of Compostella, 
 and sung by the Dominicans after 
 compline ; the conclusion was added 
 by S- Bernard. 
 
 Salvete, Christi Vulnera. v. 
 Hail! holy wounds of Jesus, hail! 
 
 Salvete, Clavi et Lancea. v. 
 Hail ! spear attd nails. 
 
 Salvete, Flores Martyrum. v. 
 All hail ! ye infant martyr flowers. 
 
 Salvus, Lotus. "Safe, washed," 
 i.e. baptized in blood. A phrase 
 sometimes applied by acclamation to 
 martyrs in the circus. 
 
 Samaritan, Sunday of the. The 
 fourth Sunday after Easter; so called 
 by the Greeks from the gospel for the 
 day. 
 
 Sambenito. The same as Abitello. 
 
 Sambuta. A musical instrument 
 called sambute or sackbut. 
 
 Samite. The same as Samyte. 
 
 Samokrestschentsi. Self-bap- 
 tizers. A sect of Russian fanatics who 
 baptized themselves, under the idea 
 that no other person was sufficiently 
 pure to perform the rite but them- 
 selves. 
 
 Samosateans. The same as Pan- 
 licians. 
 
 Sampsseans. The same as Elce- 
 saites. 
 
 Samyte. A rich stuff, /. e. Hexa- 
 meton, having six threads of gold in 
 the border ; probably made of satin. 
 
 Sanavivaria. A gate in an am- 
 phitheatre by which martyrs and 
 others, after exposure, if not dead, 
 were carried out. 
 
 Sancta. I. The Host. 2. The 
 relics of saints upon which oaths were 
 made. 3. The place for the clergy 
 and choir in a church. 
 
 Sancta Campana. The same as 
 Sanctus Bell. 
 
 Sancta Sanctis. Holy things for 
 holy people ; words anciently used in 
 the liturgy, at the elevation of the 
 Host. 
 
 Sancte Bell. The Sanctus Bell. 
 
 Sancte Cot. An arch or recess, 
 finished gable-wise, for the purpose 
 of containing the sanctus-bell. 
 
 Sancte Dei pretiose. v. Saint 
 of God, elect and precious. 
 
 Sancti venite. v. Draw nigh 
 and take the Body of the Lord. 
 
 Sanctification. A making holy 
 by grace. It is sometimes regarded as 
 part of, and sometimes separated from, 
 justification. 
 
 Sanctificium. I. Holiness. 2. 
 The sanctuary. 
 
 Sanctify. To make holy. 
 
 Sanctimonachi. Monks con- 
 spicuous for the sanctity of their lives. 
 
 Sanctimonialis. i . A woman given 
 up to a holy life, but not necessarily 
 under vows. 2. A nun under vows. 
 Also called Monialis and Nonna. 
 
 Sanctis, Sancta. v. Sancta Sanc- 
 tis. 
 
 Sanctitas. I. An honorary title 
 of bishops and abbots. 2. The relics 
 of saints. 3. A reliquary. 
 
 Sanctitudo. A title of honour 
 given to bishops. 
 
 Sanctoralia. Books containing 
 the lives of the saints. 
 
 Sanctorum, Acta. v. Acta 
 Sanctorum. 
 
 Sanctorum Corona. A nimbus. 
 
 Sanctorum meritis. v. The 
 triumphs of the saints. 
 
 Sanctorum, Natalitia. v. Nata* 
 litia Sanctorum. 
 
 Sanctorum, Sanctus. v. Sanctus 
 Sanctorum. 
 
 Sanctuarium. The same as 
 Sanctuary. 
 
 Sanctuary. I. The part of the 
 chancel where the altar stands. 2. An 
 oath taken on the Gospels or on the 
 relics of saints. 3. A terrier of lands. 
 4. The privilege of criminals who have 
 fled to certain sacred places, who have 
 their freedom from arrest and punish- 
 ment, except ecclesiastical discipline, 
 so long as they remain therein. All 
 privilege of sanctuary and abjuration 
 consequent thereon, is abolished by 
 21 Geo. I. c. 28. 5. A shrine con- 
 taining relics of a saint. 6. A ceme- 
 tery. 7. The king's privy council. 8. 
 The same as Presbytery. 
 
 Sanctuary Lamp. A lamp bum- 
 ing before the blessed Sacrament 
 when reserved on the altar. 
 
 Sanctuciae. Benedictine nuns ; so 
 called from Sanctucia, their foundress.
 
 409 
 
 Sarcotimn 
 
 Sanctus. A contraction for the 
 ter-sanctus in the mass. 
 
 Sanctus Bell. i. A small hand 
 bell used in mass, at the elevation. 
 2. A bell for the same purpose, hung 
 in a turret outside the church. Also 
 called Mass Bell, Sacriiig Bell, Saints' 
 Bell, and Sancte Bell. 
 
 Sanctus Lamp. The lamp which 
 burns before the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Sanctus Sanctorum. The holy 
 cloth of S. Veronica. 
 
 Sandale. A silken stuff. 
 
 Sandalis. A sandal. 
 
 Sandals. Sandals were formerly 
 used by priests and bishops alike at 
 mass. They now are generally con- 
 fined to the latter. They are often 
 highly embroidered, and follow the 
 colour of the vestments. 
 
 Sandapilarii. Persons employed 
 for burying the dead in the early 
 Church. 
 
 Sandemanians. Followers of 
 Robert Sandeman, who, in the i8th 
 century, imported into England and 
 America the doctrine of John Glass, 
 the Scotch Presbyterian, founder of 
 the Glassites. 
 
 Sangrared. That portion of prayer- 
 beads which marks prayers for the 
 dead. Also called Sangred. 
 
 Sang-red. The same as San- 
 gared. 
 
 Sanguinitse. Those related to 
 one another by blood. 
 
 Sanguinitas. Consanguinity. 
 
 Sanguis Domini. The Blood of 
 the Lord in the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Sanhedrim. This name of the 
 Jewish Senate is corrupted from the 
 Greek, synedrion, a conclave. We 
 hear of it first in the time of Judas 
 Maccabeus. It took its rise, how- 
 ever, from the Seventy Elders ap- 
 pointed to assist Moses. It was a 
 court of justice, but had not the power 
 of death. 
 
 Santa Scala. A staircase said to 
 have belonged to the house of Pilate, 
 and brought to Rome, where it is 
 ascended by the faithful on their 
 knees, out of reverence for its having 
 been trodden on by our Saviour. 
 
 Santarelli. Religious who fol- 
 
 lowed the rule of S. Alphonso Liguori. 
 Also called Apostolins. 
 
 Santensis. The administrator of 
 a church's possessions. 
 
 Santhenito. The same as Abitello. 
 
 Santolo. A priest in the Eastern 
 Church who invests a monk with the 
 religious habit. 
 
 Sapientia. A name of Christ as 
 the True Wisdom. 
 
 Sapientiee, Aqua. v. Aqua 
 Sapientue. 
 
 Sapphire, i. The Lord promises to 
 His Church that He will "lay her 
 foundations with sapphires : " Isa. liv. 
 II. For as these same stones have 
 in themselves the likeness of the 
 colour of heaven, so the strength of 
 the Church is firmly based in souls 
 seeking the things above. 2. The 
 holy angels : Job xxviii. 16. 
 
 Sarabaitse. The same as Sara- 
 ba'ites, 
 
 Sarabaites. i. A heretical sect, 
 of sub-Apostolic times, who held the 
 doctrine of community of goods and 
 led dissolute lives. 2. Vagabond 
 monks, with no settled monastery or 
 superior. Also called Refractories. 
 
 Saraballa. A covering for the 
 head. 
 
 Saraca. A kind of veil or cloak. 
 
 Saracenicum. The material called 
 sarcenet. 
 
 Saradion. In the Greek Church, 
 a woollen cord tied round the feet of 
 monks, when laid out for burial. 
 
 Sarakoste. In Greek hierology, 
 the Lent fast. 
 
 Sarantari. In the Greek Church, 
 I. mass for the dead, said for forty 
 days ; 2. a gift to a church or con- 
 vent, hi return for prayers. 
 
 Sarantemeron. The forty days 
 before Christmas; so called in the 
 East. 
 
 Sarantismos. The Greek office 
 for the churching of women. 
 
 Sarbuissinum. Breeches. 
 
 Sarcilis. A woollen cloth. 
 
 Sarcologns. The Word made 
 Flesh. 
 
 Sarcophagus. A coffin made of 
 stone. 
 
 Sarcotium. A rochet.
 
 Sardonyx 
 
 410 
 
 Saxon Architecture 
 
 Sardonyx. The human race : Job 
 xxviii. r6. For neither with angels 
 nor with men can the Incarnate Wis- 
 dom of God be compared. 
 
 Sargineum. The material known 
 as serge. 
 
 Sarmentii. A name applied to 
 martyrs, from the faggots and stakes 
 employed. Also called Semaxii. 
 
 Sarrotus. A rochet. 
 
 Sartrinum. A place for mending 
 and keeping the vestments in a mo- 
 nastery. 
 
 Sarum Liturgy, v. Sarum Use. 
 
 Sarum Use. A use based on the 
 Anglo-Saxon and Norman customs, 
 particularly that of Rouen, and put 
 forth by S. Osmund, A.D. 1087, as 
 as a means of reducing the different 
 customs of his diccese to something 
 like order. It gradually was adopted 
 by other dioceses, and Hereford and 
 York based their missals upon it. 
 The first appearance of it in Scotland 
 was under Herbert, bishop of Glas- 
 gow, A.D. 1147 1164, and his ex- 
 ample was followed by the dioceses 
 of Murray and Dunkeld in A. D. 1 242 
 1249. It also prevailed in the English 
 pale in Ireland. 
 
 Satan. A Hebrew word, desig- 
 nating the great adversary of God 
 and man, the Devil. 
 
 Sataniani. The same as Sa- 
 tanians. 
 
 Satanians. Worshippers of Satan, 
 a branch of the Massalians. 
 
 Sathaniani. i. Those who said 
 that Satan was the governor of the 
 world. 2. Those who affirmed that 
 Seth was the Christ. 3. The same as 
 Adelphians. 
 
 Satisfaction, i. The price paid 
 to the justice of God by our Lord for 
 the redemption of mankind. 2. The 
 third part of the sacrament of penance. 
 
 Satisfactionists. A term applied 
 to Calvinists. 
 
 Satrix. A nun in charge of the 
 bakehouse of a convent. 
 
 Saturni, Dies. Saturday. 
 
 Saturninians. Followers of Satur- 
 ninus, a Gnostic. 
 
 Savigny, Order of. Congrega- 
 tion of Benedictines established near 
 
 the forest of Savigny, 1105. Habit, 
 grey. Also called Fratres Grisei. 
 
 Saviour. A title of our Lord, ex- 
 pressing His work in saving His 
 people from their sins. 
 
 Saviour again, to Thy dear 
 Name. H. A & M. No. 279. Even- 
 ing hymn. By Rev. J. Ellertoh. 
 
 Saviour, blessed Saviour. H. A 
 & M. No. 335. By Rev. G. Thring. 
 
 Saviour, Congregation of S. A 
 title of various bodies of canons 
 regular. 
 
 Saviour in Lorraine, Congre- 
 gation of Our. Founded by father 
 Peter Fourier, of Malincourt, con- 
 firmed by Urban viu., 1628. Habit, 
 black robe and linen scapular; in 
 choir, white cotta, black tippet lined 
 with red, hood of grey fur. 
 
 Saviour, Order of S. An order 
 so called because it was said that our 
 Lord dictated to S. Bridget its rules 
 and constitutions. Also called Brid- 
 gettines. 
 
 Saviour, Regular Canons of S. 
 Founded 1408, Gregory xn. being 
 pope. Habit, a grey cassock and 
 cloak, and a rochet with lace edges. 
 
 Saviour, sprinkle many Na- 
 tions. H. A & M. No. 356. Hymn 
 for missions. By bishop Cleveland 
 Coxe. 
 
 Saviour, -when in dust to Thee. 
 H. A & M. No. 104. S. A. H. No. 
 146. Hymn on the Passion. By Sir 
 Robert Grant. 
 
 Savoy Conference. An attempt 
 to reconcile the dissenters to the 
 Church's services, held by royal com- 
 mission of Charles II. at the Savoy 
 Palace, in the Strand, April i5th, 1661, 
 and composed of Churchmen and dis- 
 senters, to advise upon and review the 
 Book of Common Prayer, and to com- 
 pare it with ancient liturgies. It sat 
 for four months, its allotted time, with 
 very little practical result. 
 
 Saw. i. With a, in his hand : S. 
 James the Less, Ap. 2. With a, in 
 his hand : S. Simon, Ap. 
 
 Sawlscot. The same as Soul Scot. 
 
 Saxon Architecture. The style 
 used in England by the Saxons before 
 the Norman conquest.
 
 Saying after Me 
 
 411 
 
 Scepticism 
 
 Saying: after Me. A rubrical 
 direction in the exhortation in matins 
 and evensong in the Book of Common 
 Prayer, meaning that each sentence of 
 the Confession that follows is to be 
 said first by the minister alone, without 
 the congregation, and then by the 
 congregation, without the minister. 
 
 Saying- Mass. v. Mass, Saying. 
 
 Saying- or Singing-. Ecclesias- 
 tical recitation of the divine office, of 
 a simple or more elaborate nature, 
 in monotone, or with musical inflec- 
 tions. 
 
 Sayus. I. A material for a gar- 
 ment. 2. A kind of garment. 3. 
 A buckle or clasp. 
 
 Sbernia. A large thick cloak. 
 
 Scaffold. A temporary erection 
 of poles and planks, for the use of 
 the workmen in erecting a building. 
 
 Scafones. Gaiters. 
 
 Scala. I. The stocks. 2. Scales. 
 3. A goblet. 4. A small bell. 5. A 
 garment worn by bishops. 
 
 Scala Cceli. A name for king 
 Henry vn. 's chapel at Westminster 
 Abbey. 
 
 Scala, Santa, v. Santa Scala. 
 
 Scales. With a pair of, a black 
 devil in one, a white figure in the 
 other : pair of scales, devils in one, 
 souls in the other, one devil fallen 
 out and scale rising : weighing souls 
 in scales, devil depressing one scale : 
 sword and scales, two men in one, 
 millstone in the other, which a dragon 
 is pulling down : holding scales, devil 
 pulling down one scale, soul in the 
 other, the B. V. M. throwing in a 
 rosary, which weighs it down : hold- 
 ing scales, Satan pulling down one 
 scale, saint piercing him with a cross- 
 staff : S. Michael. 
 
 Scaliones. A ladder. 
 
 Scallage. A word used in Here- 
 fordshire for the detached covered 
 porch at the entrance of the church- 
 yard, commonly called the lich-gate. 
 Also called Scallenge. 
 
 Scalleng-e. The same as Scallage. 
 
 Scamilli. Plain blocks or plinths 
 placed under columns, to elevate 
 them. They differ from ordinary pedes- 
 tals in having no mouldings about 
 
 them, and in being usually of smaller 
 size. 
 
 Scandile. I. A stirrup. 2. A 
 ladder. 
 
 Scantling 1 . The dimensions of a 
 stone or timber. 
 
 Scamisia. A scapular. 
 
 Scanzelare. To cancel or blot 
 out. 
 
 Scape. The same as Scapus. 
 
 Scapela. A scapular. 
 
 Scapular, i. A sleeveless vestment 
 which goes over the head, and falls 
 before and behind ; originally the 
 working habit of monks and religious 
 orders. Sometimes the scapular is 
 worn by devout persons not religious. 
 2. A diminutive of the above, which 
 the faithful in the Roman Church 
 carry about with them for purposes of 
 devotion, as that of Mount Carmel, or 
 of the Immaculate Conception. 
 
 Scapus. i. A shaft of a column. 
 2. The apophyge or curvature at the 
 top and bottom of the shaft of a 
 column where it meets the edge of 
 the fillet or cincture above the torus of 
 the base, and beneath the astragal 
 under the column. Also called Scape. 
 
 Scaramangion. I. A mediaeval 
 cloak. 2. A large cope. 
 
 Scarcella. A wallet. 
 
 Scarf. A garment like a stole, 
 worn by chaplains and doctors of 
 divinity, law, medicine, and music. 
 
 Scarlet. The guilt of shedding 
 the blood of the Lord : Isa. i. 18. 
 The "scarlet thread," Joshua ii. 
 1 8, is the token of Christ's Passion, 
 saving the greatest of sinners. 
 
 Scarlet Days. Certain festivals, 
 when the doctors in the universities 
 of Oxford and Cambridge wear their 
 full doctoral habit, the colour of which 
 is red. 
 
 Scarpa. A shoe with a thin sole. 
 
 Scarpus. The same as Scarpa. 
 
 Scartabellus. A roll of paper. 
 
 Sceat. A Saxon coin equal to a 
 groat. 
 
 Scema. The monastic habit. 
 
 Scentorie Garth. The cemetery 
 at Durham monastery. 
 
 Scepticism. A collective name 
 for the opinions of those persons who
 
 Sceptics 
 
 412 
 
 Schoolmen 
 
 have doubts about the whole or parts 
 of the Christian system. 
 
 Sceptics. A name given generally 
 to doubters and free-thinkers in re- 
 ligion. It is taken from the Greek 
 school of philosophy so called, founded 
 by Pyrrhon, who denied the existence 
 of nonessential qualities, supposing 
 them to be mere perceptions of the 
 mind; and held the uncertainty of 
 all knowledge, and the duty of sus- 
 pending the judgment in regard of 
 good and evil, truth and falsehood. 
 
 Sceptre. I. With, robe and coro- 
 net, and Calvary cross, in armour : 
 S. Alban, M. 2. With a, and arrow : 
 two arrows and sceptre : S. Edmund, 
 K. 3. With a, and dagger : S. Ed- 
 ward, K. 
 
 Sceuophylacium. The same as 
 Diaconicum. 
 
 Sceuophylax. The keeper of the 
 sacred vessels of a church. 
 
 Sceuophylax Megras. A dignitary 
 attached to an Eastern patriarch, who 
 was president of the sacristy and 
 guardian of vacant sees. 
 
 Schedare. To write on paper. 
 
 Schedula Testameutalis. A 
 deed of gift or covenant. 
 
 Schema. I. Any grade. 2. The 
 monastic dress distinguished as mikron 
 and mega. 
 
 Schematic!. Another name for 
 the Eutychians. 
 
 Scheme Arch. v. Imperfect 
 Arch. 
 
 Schesis. In Greek hierology, 
 illative honour paid to images. 
 
 Schism. A term which denotes i . 
 wilful separation from the Catholic 
 Church of Christ; and 2. the separa- 
 tion of the Churches of the East and 
 West from visible intercommunion. 
 
 Schism Bill. An act passed in 
 the reign of queen Anne, which re- 
 strained Protestant dissenters from 
 educating their own children, and 
 forbade all tutors and schoolmasters 
 to be present at any conventicle or 
 dissenting place of worship ; repealed 
 in the fifth year of George I. 
 
 Schismatics. They who, under 
 any pretence, cut themselves off, like 
 the Uonatists or Wesleyans, from ex- 
 
 ternal communion with the Catholic 
 Church, and set up a separate and 
 independent sect. 
 
 Schola, Cantorum. v. Cantorum 
 Schola. To this school belonged the 
 seven subdeacons of the papal 
 chapel. 
 
 Scholse Caput. v. Caput, Scholcs. 
 
 Scholse Quart us. v. Quartets, 
 Schola. 
 
 Scholaris. i. A school teacher. 
 2. A young girl destined for the con- 
 ventual life. 
 
 Scholastic Theology. The sys- 
 tem of divinity set forth by the School- 
 men. 
 
 Scholasticism. A certain mode 
 of systematizing the doctrines and 
 precepts of the Catholic religion. Its 
 earliest teachers were Lanfranc, Abe- 
 lard, Roscelinus, and Peter Lombard. 
 These were followed by Albertus 
 Magnus, master of S. Thomas Aqui- 
 nas, S. Bonaventura, S. Thomas, Sco- 
 tus, Occam, and many others. They 
 adopted the Aristotelian philosophy. 
 
 Scholastics. The same as School- 
 men. 
 
 Scholasticus. i. The head mas- 
 ter of a school attached to a church. 
 2. A cathedral superintendent of 
 teachers. 3. A canon holding a pre- 
 bend of theology. 4. An advocatus. 
 5. A scholar. 
 
 School, i. A place of instruction. 
 2. Any particular class of theologians. 
 
 School of Alexandria. A cate- 
 chetical school established for the in- 
 struction of converts in the Christian 
 religion. It is said to have owed its 
 origin to S. Mark. At Ephesus, S. 
 John made a similar provision ; and 
 S. Polycarp at Smyrna. There were 
 similar schools at Rome, Antioch, 
 Caesarea, and Edessa. 
 
 Schoolmen. The post-patristic 
 and mediaeval school of theologians, 
 which prevailed in the Western 
 Church after the division of East and 
 West. They reduced theology to a 
 system of metaphysical definitions and 
 terminology. Peter Lombard, bishop 
 of Paris, in 1 1 72, published a treatise 
 entitled the " Book of Sentences," in 
 which the various doctrines of Reve-
 
 Schoppa 
 
 413 
 
 Scotists 
 
 lation were collected and explained 
 from the writings of the fathers. This 
 book formed the basis of the " scho- 
 lastic theology," and became the text- 
 book on which all the subsequent 
 theologians commented, and to which 
 they added all the subtleties of the 
 Aristotelian philosophy. Many of our 
 
 S resent theological terms are derived 
 om this source, though some have 
 since changed their original meaning, 
 and so occasion manifold misunder- 
 standings, v. Moralists. 
 
 Schoppa. A shop. 
 
 Schuba. A kind of Turkish or 
 Persian garment. 
 
 Schwenkfelders. Lutheran schis- 
 matics of the 1 7th century. 
 
 Scida. A sheet of paper. 
 
 Scindula. A plank. 
 
 Sclavina. A pilgrim's robe. 
 
 Sclavonic Liturgy. The Scla- 
 vonic liturgy is the form of mass used 
 in Moldavia and Wallachia. At first 
 it was the Constantinopolitan, trans- 
 lated into Sclavonic. Two centuries 
 later, the Latins introduced their 
 liturgy; but in the nth century the 
 Sclaves obtained from Benedict vm. 
 the privilege of having it translated. 
 At present there are three forms of 
 liturgy in Bulgaria : the Latin, the 
 Greek, and the Latin in Sclavonic, 
 v. Liturgy. 
 
 Scof. I. A stable without walls. 
 2. A handful. 
 
 Scoffing at Holy Scripture. All 
 profane scoffing of the holy Scrip- 
 tures, or exposing any part thereof to 
 contempt and ridicule, is punishable 
 by fine and imprisonment. 
 
 Scoffones. A kind of shoe. 
 
 Scolastia. The dignity of head- 
 master of a school attached to a 
 church. 
 
 Scolatura. The rounding off of a 
 garment about the neck. 
 
 Scolloped Moulding. An Anglo- 
 Norman ornament. 
 
 Sconce, i . A wall-branch for lights. 
 2. The same as Squinch. 
 
 Scopetini. Religious under S. 
 Augustine's rule. 
 
 Scoriati. Those who use the 
 discipline. 
 
 Scorpio. A whip or knout, with 
 jagged metal on the lashes, used to 
 torture martyrs. 
 
 Scotales. Public drinking-bouts, 
 at which collections were made for 
 the benefit of some person. The an- 
 nouncement of such in church was 
 prohibited by the legatine constitu- 
 tions of cardinal Otho, A.D. 1237. 
 
 Scotch Baptists, v. Baptists. 
 
 Scotch Church. The faith was 
 probably preached in Scotland in the 
 3rd century, but its origin is obscure. 
 The old Church was entirely sub- 
 verted at the time of the Reformation. 
 James I. re-established Episcopacy. 
 In the time of Charles I. Scotland 
 abjured Episcopacy, and adopted the 
 Confession of Westminster. Bishops 
 were restored under Charles II. 
 Fourteen bishops and many hundred 
 clergy refused to take the oaths to 
 William in., and were ejected. There 
 are now seven bishops. Presby- 
 terianism is the established religion. 
 
 Scotch Liturgy. The ancient 
 form of liturgy in Scotland was un- 
 doubtedly Galilean. In the I2th and 
 1 3th centuries the Sarum rite was 
 introduced, and adapted to the Scotch 
 requirements. At a later period, a 
 Scotch Prayer Book, which was simi- 
 lar to the first Edwardine Book, was 
 introduced; but on the downfall of the 
 Church as established, a more primi- 
 tive form, taken from the Eastern 
 liturgies, together with the Eastern 
 form of invocation of the Holy Ghost 
 after consecration, was adopted, v. 
 Liturgy. 
 
 Scotch Prayer Book. v. Scotch 
 Liturgy. 
 
 Scotia. A concave moulding in 
 the base of a column and elsewhere ; 
 so called from the deep shadow it 
 produces. Also called Casement (2) 
 and Trochilus. 
 
 Scotists. Followers of the great 
 schoolman, Johannes Scotus, or Duns 
 Scotus, who lived at the end of the 
 I3th and beginning of the I4th cen- 
 turies. He is claimed to have been a 
 native of Scotland, and to have passed 
 thence to Oxford, and afterwards to 
 Paris. He died at Cologne in 1308.
 
 Scotland, Confession of 414 
 
 Scroua 
 
 He was the great opponent of S. 
 Thomas Aquinas in school Divinity, 
 and was called the Subtil, as S. 
 Thomas, the Angelic, and Alexander 
 of Hales, the Irrefragable Doctor. 
 He is considered the father of the 
 Realists, as Occam of the Nominal- 
 ists. At Paris his arguments and 
 authority carried the dogma of the 
 Immaculate Conception, and a festi- 
 val was appointed on that account. 
 
 Scotland, Confession of. A 
 Protestant confession of faith put 
 forth in 1560 and 1567. 
 
 Scotopiti. The same as Circum- 
 cellians. 
 
 Scottish Congregationalism. 
 A sect established in Scotland by 
 John Glass, minister of Traling, from 
 whom the Glassites are named. Their 
 principles once announced were taken 
 up by Robert and James Haldane in 
 1798. In 1813 the first Congrega- 
 tional Union was formed. The Hal- 
 danes ultimately became Baptists. 
 The English and Scottish Congrega- 
 tionalists in most things act in con- 
 cert. Those in Scotland have a 
 weekly celebration of the Lord's Sup- 
 per ; those in England being con- 
 tent with a monthly one. The ob- 
 ject of the Union in Scotland is more 
 limited than that in England. It 
 merely exists to afford pecuniary aid 
 to struggling congregations. In doc- 
 trine they symbolize with the Congre- 
 gationalists in England. The body 
 is increasing in the towns. 
 
 Scouchon. The same as Scut- 
 cheon. 
 
 Scouphia. A priest's cap. 
 
 Scourge. A number of small 
 cords used as a discipline in monas- 
 teries and elsewhere. 
 
 Scourge. I. Holding a: with a 
 scourge and cross: S. Ambrose, Bp. 
 2. With a : S. Boniface, Bp. 
 
 Screen. A partition of stone, 
 wood, or metal in a church, either 
 solid or open, used to divide the nave 
 from the chancel, or chancel or side 
 altar from the aisles. 
 
 Screen, Choir, v. Choir Screen. 
 
 Screen, Presbytery, v. Presby- 
 tery Screen. - 
 
 Screen, Hood. v. Rood Screen. 
 
 Screo. i. A chamber. 2. An 
 enclosure. 
 
 Scribaria. The office of a regis- 
 trar. 
 
 Scribenones. Unskilled copyists 
 in a monastery. 
 
 Scrinialis. A secretary or regis- 
 trar. 
 
 Scriniarius. i. A notary who 
 collected the Acta Martyrum. 2. A 
 keeper of papal bulls. 
 
 Scrinium. A small box or chest, 
 usually circular, in which the ancients 
 deposited rolls of MSS. 
 
 Scriptio. i. A place where rolls 
 and writings are preserved. 2. A 
 deed of contract. 3. A letter. 
 
 Scriptor Librorum. A monk who 
 copies MSS. 
 
 Scriptor es. Monks whose busi- 
 ness it is to copy MSS. 
 
 Scriptorium. The writing, copy- 
 ing, and illuminating room in a con- 
 vent. 
 
 Scriptura. I. Holy Writ. 2. A 
 roll or deed. 3. A signature. 4. The 
 brief of a law-suit. 5. A registry. 
 
 Scripturalists. Protestants who 
 hold to the principle, ' ' the Bible, and 
 the Bible only." 
 
 Scripturarii. Adherents to the 
 bare letter of Scripture, whether Chris- 
 tians or Jews. 
 
 Scriptures, Holy. v. Holy Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 Scripturists. The same as Cara- 
 ites. 
 
 Scrivabilis. Paper for writing 
 upon. 
 
 Scroll. An ornament which re- 
 sembles a band arranged in undula- 
 tions or convolutions. 
 
 Scroll, i. Writing on a: on a 
 lettern, with a double cross, a dove at 
 his ear : S. Gregory the Great, M. & 
 Bp. 2. Ink-horn, cross, staff, and lion 
 at his feet : S. Jerome, C. 3. With 
 palm branch and eagle : S. John, Ap. 
 & Evan. 4. Tiara, double cross, female 
 bearing a lable, Silvester .... set 
 me tua salva pee: S. Sylvester, Bp. 
 
 Scroll Moulding^ The same as 
 Roll Moulding. 
 
 Scroua. A note or minute.
 
 Scrutator 
 
 415 
 
 Secret 
 
 Scrutator. I. A visitor of a 
 monastery. 2. One who examines 
 the votes given at an election ; a scru- 
 tineer. 
 
 Scrutinii, Dies. v. Dies Scrutinii. 
 
 Scrutinium. I. An investigation. 
 2. The examination and instruction of 
 catechumens. 3. Interrogations con- 
 cerning mutual consent in the marriage 
 service. 4. The scrutiny of votes at 
 an election. 
 
 Sculpture. I. The art of imitating 
 forms by carving. 2. It is also used 
 to denote the carved work itself. 
 
 Scuria. I. A stable for horses. 
 2. A bam. 
 
 Scuta. A kind of ecclesiastical 
 garment. 
 
 Scutcheon. i. The angles of 
 buildings or parts of buildings, such 
 as window-jambs, but apparently for 
 those only which are more obtuse than 
 right angles. 2. An escutcheon. 
 Also called Scouchon and Skmun- 
 siom. 
 
 Scutum, i. A vessel in churches 
 put under the lights to catch the drop- 
 pings of the wax. 2. A chafing-dish 
 placed upon the altar in cold weather 
 and filled with charcoal ; called in 
 French reehaud. Also called Cale- 
 factory (2). 
 
 Scutum Fidel. A shield on which 
 is engraved an emblem of the Trinity 
 in Unity represented by a triangle, 
 from the corners of which are lines 
 converging to a point in the centre. 
 
 Scyldwita. A fine paid as punish- 
 ment for the commission of a crime. 
 
 Scymitar. With a, and book : S. 
 Matthias, Ap. 
 
 Scypho. v. Scyphus i. 
 
 Scyphus. i. A cruet for holding 
 wine to be used in the blessed Sacra- 
 ment. 2. A reliquary. 
 
 Scyregemot. An Anglo-Saxon 
 court held twice every year by the 
 bishop of the diocese, and the earl 
 or sheriff of a shire. 
 
 Sea. Lying in a marble temple in 
 the: S. Clement, Bp. 
 
 Seal. A hard substance having a 
 device engraved upon it, from which 
 impressions are taken in a softer sub- 
 stance, for securing or attesting docu- 
 
 ments. Kings and bishops are ac- 
 customed to use privy or individual 
 seals ; corporate bodies have public or 
 official seals. 
 
 Seal. A word, by an obvious me- 
 taphor, expressive of any ratification 
 or imposition of secrecy; thus the 
 seal of confirmation ratifies baptism, 
 and the seal of confession prohibits the 
 confessor and penitent from divulging 
 matter confessed. 
 
 Sealed Books. Copies of the 
 Prayer Book of 1662, issued by the 
 commissioners to every cathedral and 
 college, to the text of which the 
 printed editions of the Prayer Book 
 ought always to conform. 
 
 Sealing:. A name for confirma- 
 tion : Ephesians i. 13, 14; iv. 30; and 
 2 Cor. i. 21. 
 
 Seasons for Matrimony. v. 
 Matrimony, Seasons for. 
 
 Seceders. Early dissenters from 
 the Scotch Kirk under one Erskine, 
 a minister, now represented by the 
 United Presbyterians. 
 
 Seceders, United Original. A 
 body separate from the Scotch Kirk, 
 composed of the remnant of Burghers 
 and Antiburghers who did not join 
 the United Secession Church. 
 
 Second Advent Brethren. A 
 modern dissenting sect. 
 
 Second Pointed Style of Gothic 
 Architecture, v. Decorated Style of 
 Gothic Architecture. 
 
 Second Prayer Book of Edward 
 VI. v. Edward VI., Second Prayer 
 Book of. 
 
 Secondary, i. A lay clerk, or 
 other inferior member, of a cathedral 
 foundation. 2. One who assists in 
 divine service ; so called at Here- 
 ford. 
 
 Secrestanus. A sacristan. 
 Secret. The same as Secreta. 
 Secret Discipline. The Church 
 in the earlier ages was careful not to 
 impart the profoundest truths to im- 
 perfect Christians; with still greater 
 care were the sacred mysteries with- 
 drawn from the sight of the heathen, 
 v. Disciplina Arcani. 
 
 Secreta. I. Generally, a prayer 
 said by a priest at mass inarticulately.
 
 Secretaria 
 
 4 1 6 Sec the destined Day arise 
 
 2. Specifically, the prayer which fol- 
 lows the offertory. 
 
 Secretaria. The sacristy of a 
 church. 
 
 Secretaries, Cardinal, v. Car- 
 dinal Secretaries. 
 
 Secretarium. I. The place of 
 meeting of a senate. 2. A secret 
 place. 3. A sacristy, where priests 
 put on their vestments, and where 
 councils and synods were often held. 
 4. A shrine or reliquary. 5. A crypt. 
 6. The same as Greeting House. 
 
 Secretarius. I. A sacristan. 2. 
 A secretary. 
 
 Secreti. Those who had the care 
 of the royal treasury. 
 
 Secreto. The manner of saying 
 the Secreta. 
 
 Secreton. A chamber attached 
 to an Eastern church. 
 
 Sect. I. Any body of schismatics 
 who separate themselves from the 
 visible Body of Christ, the Church. 
 2. A body of followers of any school 
 of philosophy. 
 
 Secta, Chorizantium. v. Chori- 
 zantium Secta. 
 
 Sectarians. Members of any sect 
 external to the Church. Also called 
 Sectaries. 
 
 Sectaries. The same as Sectarians. 
 
 Sectarii, Guilielminee. The same 
 as Guilielmimz. 
 
 Section. A vertical plan of the 
 interior of a building. 
 
 Sections, Ammonian. v. Am- 
 monian Sections. 
 
 Secular. The title of clergy living 
 in the world, as opposed to regulars, 
 or those who live by rule. Some non- 
 monastic canons are called secular. 
 
 Secular Abbot, v. Abbot Secular. 
 
 Secular Canon, v. Canon. 
 
 Secular Clerk. I. A member of 
 the choir at Lichfield. Also called 
 Clerk Vicar. 2. v. Clerks, Secular. 
 
 Secular Life. I. Life in the world, 
 as opposed to that of those who live 
 in a religious house as members of it. 
 2. The life of a priest who disregards 
 his ordination vows. 
 
 Secular Priest. One who is not 
 a member of a monastic body ; the 
 latter is called a Regular Priest. 
 
 Secularii, Clerici Irregnlares. 
 v. Clerici Irregulares Secularii. 
 
 Secularists, i. A name sometimes 
 applied to a political school advocating 
 a national system of purely secular 
 education; but 2. more properly to 
 those who refuse to believe, on the 
 authority of revelation, in any thing 
 external to man's present state of 
 existence. 
 
 Secundarii Laid. v. Laid Se- 
 cundarii. 
 
 Secundarius. The provost or 
 prior of a small monastery who is 
 under an abbot of a larger one. 
 
 Secundarius, Abbas, v. Abbas 
 Secundarius. 
 
 Secundi Oradus. The same as 
 Mediocres. 
 
 Secundians. Followers of Secun- 
 dus, an African Manichee of the 4th 
 century. 
 
 Secundus Haeres. A grandson. 
 
 Secutor. An assistant chaplain at 
 S. Paul's cathedral. 
 
 Sedes Impedita. A see not 
 legally vacant, whose occupant, for 
 some reason, is unable to exercise his 
 functions. 
 
 Sedes Porphyretica. v. Sedes 
 Stercoraria. 
 
 Sedes Stercoraria. A marble seat 
 before the Lateran Church, on which 
 the newly-elected pope is placed, 
 while the words, de stercore erigit 
 fauperem, are sung; near this was 
 the Sedes Porphyretica, where he was 
 adorned with a purple girdle. 
 
 Sedile Mag-num. An arched 
 recess generally found on the south 
 side of chancels, west of the sedilia, 
 perhaps intended for an Easter sepul- 
 chre. 
 
 Sedilia. Seats, generally, in the 
 south wall of the sanctuary of a church 
 for the officiating priests. 
 
 See. I. The sedes or throne of a 
 bishop in the mother church of his 
 diocese. 2. The diocese itself. 
 
 See, Apostolic, v. Apostolic See. 
 
 See the Conqueror mounts in 
 Triumph. H. A & M. No. 293. 
 Hymn for the Ascension. By bishop 
 Christopher Wordsworth. 
 
 See the destined Day arise.
 
 Seekers 
 
 417 
 
 Senatoriuni 
 
 H. A & M. No. 99. Hymn on the 
 Passion. By bishop Mant. 
 
 Seekers. A sect at the time of the 
 Great Rebellion, who renounced all 
 ordinances, and said they were "seek- 
 ing " the Lord. 
 
 Seeling. The same as Ceiling. 
 
 Segrerstane. The same as Sexton. 
 
 Seg-mental Arch. An arch formed 
 by the segment of a circle. A segmental 
 pointed arch is formed by two seg- 
 ments of a circle. 
 
 Segsten. The same as Sexton. 
 
 Selda. A shop. 
 
 Select Vestry. A vestry com- 
 posed of a select number of parish- 
 ioners, who, as vacancies occur, elect 
 fresh members into their body. 
 
 Select Vestry Act. The Select 
 Vestry Act, also called Sturges Bourne's 
 Act, was passed 59 Geo. ill. c. 12. 
 
 Seleucians. Followers of Seleu- 
 cus, who refused baptism by water, 
 as taking the words of the Baptist 
 about baptism by fire literally. 
 
 Seleznevtschini. Russian dis- 
 senters. 
 
 Sell. A cell. 
 
 Sella. The cathedra or bishop's 
 throne in a cathedral church. 
 
 Sella Gestatoria. A litter in 
 which the pope is carried; symbolical 
 of watchfulness. 
 
 Selure. The same as Ceiling. 
 
 Semaine Feneuse. Old Fiench 
 name for Holy Week. 
 
 Semantron. i. A piece of wood, 
 brass, or iron used instead of a bell in 
 Eastern churches. Also called Hagio- 
 semantron and Hagiosideron. 2. A 
 church bell. 3. A signature. 
 
 Semaxii. The same as Sarmentii. 
 
 Sembiani. Persons who con- 
 demned all use of wine as evil in 
 itself, pretending that wine was a 
 production of Satan on the earth. 
 
 Seini-Arians. v. Anomceans and 
 Arians. 
 
 Semi-Boll. A bull issued by 
 popes, with an impression on only 
 one side of the seal, between the 
 time of their election and coronation. 
 After consecration, the name of the 
 pope and the date of his reign stamped 
 on the reverse makes the double bull. 
 
 Semi-Cope. A small cope. 
 
 Semi-double, v. Double. 
 
 Semi-jejunia. v. Station Days. 
 
 Semi-Judaisers. Followers of 
 David, a Hungarian Socinian, who 
 denied that any worship was due to 
 our Lord. 
 
 Semi-Pelagians. Heretics in 
 France, about A. D. 430, who tried to 
 reconcile the Pelagian heresy with the 
 Catholic faith. They held free-will 
 and predestination from foreknow- 
 ledge, denying the prevenience of 
 grace. They were confuted by S. 
 Augustine. Also called Massilicnscs. 
 
 Semichenium. v. Semicinctium i. 
 
 Semicinctium. i. An orarium, 
 or handkerchief studded with gold 
 and gems, and hanging from the 
 girdle of a priest in his vestments. 
 2. An apron. 
 
 Semicircular Arch. An arch 
 formed by a semicircle. Also called 
 Norman and Round Arch. 
 
 Semidulites. The same as Bar- 
 sanians. 
 
 Semifratres. Brothers of the 
 second order among the Carmelites. 
 
 Seminary, i. A college appointed 
 for the education of those who purpose 
 taking holy orders. 2. The houses of 
 the society De Propaganda Fide. 
 
 Seminary Priest. A name once 
 given to Jesuits and clergy trained at 
 Rheims and Douai. 
 
 Semiplantaria, Charta. A deed 
 by which half the produce of the soil 
 is given to the owner of the land. 
 
 Semnium. A monastery. 
 
 Sempecta. A monk of fifty years' 
 profession at Croyland, who had a 
 chamber in the infirmary, a junior 
 monk as a companion, and was al- 
 lowed to go about the monastery at 
 will, cum frocco vel sine frocco, was 
 excused from external offices, though 
 required to take his turn in saying 
 mass. 
 
 Sempring-ham Canons. The 
 same as Gilbertines. 
 
 Sempring-ham Nuns. The same 
 as Gilbertines. 
 
 Senatorium. A seat on the left 
 of the altar, on a platform, in an 
 Eastern church, for men of rank.
 
 Senatus 
 
 418 
 
 Sept-foil 
 
 Senatus. The consistory of car- 
 dinals. 
 
 Send. A synod. 
 
 Senes. A name for primates in 
 the African Church. 
 
 Seneschal. The head bailiff of a 
 barony. 
 
 Senex. i. A title of the oldest 
 bishop, who in Africa succeeded to 
 the primacy. 2. An abbot. 
 
 Senior. I. A lord. 2. A hus- 
 band. 3. A presbyter. 4. The 
 chief in dignity. 5. A title of certain 
 monks at Croyland. v. Sempecta. 
 
 Sensualists. The school of Ra- 
 tionalists, who, after Locke and 
 Hume, derive their premises in rea- 
 soning from the senses ; as distin- 
 guished from the Intellectualists, who, 
 after Plato, Leibnitz, and Kant, de- 
 rive theirs from man's inner nature. 
 To Locke's principle, "Nihil in in- 
 tellectu nisi quod prius fuerit in sensu," 
 "Leibnitz added, "Nisi ipse intellec- 
 tus." 
 
 Sensus quis Horror percutit. v. 
 What terrors shake my trembling soul. 
 
 Sentence, Definitive, v. Defini- 
 tivc Sentence. 
 
 Sentence, Door of the. v. Door 
 of the Sentence. 
 
 Sentence, Interlocutory. A de- 
 cree in the spiritual court which does 
 not decide a cause, but only some in- 
 cidental matter which happens be- 
 tween the beginning and the end. 
 Also called Interlocutory Decree. 
 
 Sentences. Certain texts or anti- 
 phons which form the introduction to 
 the Anglican matins and evensong. 
 
 Sentences, Book of the. Written 
 by Peter Lombard, biehop of Paris, 
 A.D. 1162, after the book called "Sum- 
 mary of the Sentences," in which 
 received doctrines are methodically 
 arranged and supported by lengthy 
 quotations from the fathers and holy 
 Scripture. His disciples were the 
 scholastics or schoolmen. 
 
 Sentences, Offertory. Texts of 
 holy Scripture said at the collection 
 of the alms in the English Communion 
 office ; theyarealso found in the Scotch 
 and American offices. 
 
 Sentences, Summary of. A book 
 
 written by Hugo de S. Victor in the 
 1 2th century, which is a systematic 
 work upon theology; it preceded 
 Peter the Lombard's " Book of the 
 Sentences." 
 
 Sentences, "Writers upon the. 
 The same as Sententiarians. 
 
 Sententiarians. A later name 
 in the 1 2th century for the schoolmen. 
 Also called Writers upon the Sentences. 
 
 Sententiarum, Liber, v. Liber 
 Sententiarum. 
 
 Sententiastse. Followers of Peter 
 Lombard, as author of the Book of 
 the Sentences. The " Liber Senten- 
 tiarum" formed the text of the schools 
 for nearly two centuries. Alexander of 
 Hales, Albertus Magnus, S. Bonaven- 
 tura, S. Thomas Aquinas, and many 
 more, commented on the Book of the 
 Sentences, and formed the school of 
 the Sententiastae, which, after the pub- 
 lication of the "Summa Theologise" 
 of S. Thomas, yielded to the Sum- 
 mistae or Thomists. 
 
 Separation, Judicial, v. Judicial 
 Separation. 
 
 Separation of Benefices. The 
 separation of benefices is legislated 
 upon by I & 2 Viet. c. 106; 6 & 7 
 Viet. c. 37 ; 7 & 8 Viet. c. 94; 19 & 
 20 Viet. c. 104. 
 
 Separation of Sexes. A general 
 custom of oriental origin adopted by 
 the Church. By some, separation is 
 supposed to owe its origin to the kiss 
 of peace, which having given rise to 
 scandal, it was thought better in future 
 for men to carry it to men, and women 
 to women. 
 
 Separationis, Aqua. v. Aqua 
 Separationis. 
 
 Separatists. I. A name applied 
 generally to those who separate them- 
 selves from communion with the 
 Church. 2. The title taken by an 
 English and American Wesleyan sect. 
 
 Sept. A railing. 
 
 Sept- foil. A figure of seven equal 
 segments of circles, and appropriate 
 for the representation of the gifts of 
 the Holy Ghost, the Sacraments of 
 the Church, the creation of the world, 
 and other subjects and mysteries con- 
 nected with the number seven.
 
 Septempresbyter 
 
 419 
 
 Sequence 
 
 Septempresbyter. One of the 
 seven inferior presbyters or vicars in 
 the cathedral church of Nevers in 
 France. 
 
 Septena. A fast of seven days, a 
 penance in a monastery. 
 
 Septena, Litania. v. Litania 
 Septena. 
 
 Septenarius. i. An office for the 
 dead for seven consecutive days. Also 
 called Septimale. 2. A payment every 
 seven years. 
 
 Septenary. Prayers recited for 
 seven days before a feast. 
 
 Septennium. The space of seven 
 years. 
 
 Septimale. The same as Septen- 
 arius I. 
 
 Septimana Foenosa. Holy Week. 
 
 Septimanarius. The monk who 
 was on duty for a week in a monas- 
 tery. 
 
 Septimus. The seventh day after 
 the death of a person, when the offices 
 for the dead were finished. 
 
 Septuagesima. i. The season 
 between the Epiphany and Lent. It 
 begins, in round numbers, seventy 
 days from Easter. 2. The week pre- 
 ceding Sexagesima. 3. The Sunday 
 with which the season begins. 
 
 Septuaglnt. The principal Greek 
 version of the Old Testament; so 
 called from the seventy-two men by 
 whom it was executed; it was set on 
 foot by Ptolemy Philadelphus, for his 
 library. This account is commonly 
 given, but its origin is really less cer- 
 tain; the Mosaic books seem to have 
 been done first, A.D. 285, and the rest 
 added from time to time. The Septua- 
 gint is quoted eighty times in the New 
 Testament. 
 
 Septum. A marble balustrade in 
 Eastern churches which separated the 
 choir from the nave. Also called 
 Podium. 
 
 Sepulchral Badge. An emblem 
 to indicate the sex or condition of the 
 deceased, e. g. scissors for a woman, 
 a sword for a man. 
 
 Sepulchrals. Heretics who hold 
 that the article of the creed, "He 
 descended into Hell," means only the 
 burial of Christ's body. 
 
 Sepulchre. I. A grave, tomb, or 
 place of interment. 2. The place 
 where the blessed Sacrament is re- 
 served on Maundy Thursday, after 
 mass. In England, these were often 
 of carved work in stone, and much 
 embellished. Occasionally, benefac- 
 tors left them in their will, requesting 
 that their tomb might form the rest- 
 ing-place of the blessed Sacrament. 
 It was reserved formerly in England 
 until Easter day; the present Roman 
 custom reserves only until the Mass 
 of the Presanctified on Good Friday. 
 Also called Altar of Repose I. 3. A 
 representation in sculpture of the en- 
 tombment of our Lord, placed in a 
 recess inside or outside a church, called 
 Easter Sepulchre. 
 
 Sepulchre, Caiionesses of the 
 Holy. Founded, in the 1 2th century, 
 by Godfrey of Bouillon, but having 
 become extinct, revived hi 1620, 
 by the countess of Chaligni, after- 
 wards known as Mother Claude of 
 S. Francis. Habit, black, sleeveless 
 white cotta, on left side of which a 
 red cross, long black mantle, on 
 left side of which a red cross, on right 
 side a cord with five knots in honour 
 of the five wounds, black veil. Rule 
 of S. Augustine. 
 
 Sepulchre, Easter. v. Easter 
 Sepulchre. 
 
 Sepulchre, Holy. v. Holy Sepul- 
 chre. 
 
 Sepulchre, Knig-hts of the Holy. 
 Founded, in 1120, under Calixtus u. , 
 and refounded by pope Alexander vi. 
 in 1492. Habit, black, with a red 
 double cross. 
 
 Sepulchre, Kegnlar Canons of 
 the Holy. Instituted by Godfrey de 
 Boulogne, mo, at Jerusalem. Habit, 
 a black cassock, black cloak, bearing 
 a large red and four small crosses on 
 the left side, rochet, and black biretta. 
 Confirmed by pope Ccelestine II. , 1 143. 
 Rule of S. Augustine. 
 
 Sequence. The prolongation of 
 the versicle of the Alleluia, instituted 
 in order to give the deacon time to 
 reach the pulpit to chant the gos- 
 pel. Gradually words were set to this 
 cadence, and so came the sequence, 
 e 2
 
 Sequentiary 
 
 420 
 
 Serpents 
 
 It is ascribed alike to S. Notker and 
 Alcuin; the sequences in rhythm are 
 a development of later days. Origi- 
 nally the sequence was called a Prose, 
 because its early form was rhythmical 
 prose. 
 
 Sequentiary. A book containing 
 sequences. 
 
 Sequestrari Facias, Writ of. A 
 process of execution issued against 
 a beneficed clerk, commanding the 
 bishop to enter into the rectory and 
 parish church, and to take and se- 
 quester the same, and hold them until, 
 of the rents, tithes, and profits thereof, 
 and of the other ecclesiastical goods 
 of the defendant, he have levied the 
 plaintiffs debt. 
 
 Sequestration. The process which 
 follows the issue of a writ of Segues- 
 trari facias. Sequestrations issue 
 under the following circumstances : 
 I. in obedience to writs from the 
 courts of Common Law, whereby the 
 bishop is directed to levy certain sums 
 in pursuance of the statutes regulating 
 queen Anne's Bounty; 2. under the 
 various provisions contained in the 
 statute 57 Geo. in. c. 99, and I & 2 
 Viet. c. 106, which has repealed 57 
 Geo. in., and in cases of outlawry; 
 3. in pursuance of decrees or orders 
 emanating from the Ecclesiastical 
 courts, in cases where clergymen are 
 proceeded against before those juris- 
 dictions ; and, lastly, 4. during vacan- 
 cies. 
 
 Ser. Sir. 
 
 Serabaitse. Waldensian heretics 
 who wandered about from city to city 
 like the Sarabaite monks. 
 
 Seraph. On either side, bearing a 
 globe with cross : S. Mary, V. 
 
 Seraphic Hymn. v. Cherubic 
 Hymn. 
 
 Seraphic Order. A name for 
 Franciscan monks. 
 
 Seraphim. One of the orders of 
 the heavenly hierarchy. 
 
 Serenissinrus. Most serene or 
 illustrious. A title of the Dauphin of 
 France and others. 
 
 Serenitas. A title of honour given 
 to emperors, kings, archbishops, and 
 bishops. 
 
 Serges. Large wax candles burnt 
 before the altar. 
 
 Sericalis. A material known as 
 serge. 
 
 Sericoblatta. Silk dyed purple. 
 
 Serjeant. A serving brother of 
 the Knights Templars and Hospi- 
 tallers. 
 
 Sermentes. The same as Consti- 
 tutionals. 
 
 Sermocinalis. A book containing 
 homilies and sermons read in church 
 on various festivals. Also callec 1 
 Sermologus. 
 
 Sermologns. I. A book containing 
 discourses of the Fathers, forming 
 part of the legenda. 2. The same as 
 Sermocinalis. 
 
 Sermon. I. In general, a discourse 
 on some religious subject. 2. Spe- 
 cially, a part of the mass, which con- 
 sisted originally of a discourse on the 
 gospel for the day, but which has 
 gradually extended to all subjects. 
 
 Sermon Bell. ' A bell rung in 
 some parishes after the late morning 
 service on Sunday to announce that 
 there would be a sermon in the after- 
 noon. It is supposed to have been 
 once the Sanctus Bell. 
 
 Sermone blando Angrelus. v. 
 With gentle voice the Angel gave. 
 
 Sermonium. An historical play 
 acted by ecclesiastics and children in 
 the body of a church, which varied 
 with the season. 
 
 Serpent. The brazen serpent was 
 a type of our Lord Jesus Christ in this, 
 that He took upon Him the likeness 
 of sinful flesh, and in that form, suffer- 
 ing for sin upon the cross, He con- 
 demned sin in the flesh, v. S. John 
 iii. 14. 
 
 Serpent. With a cup with : as a 
 child, with palm, cup, and serpent : 
 sword, with serpent twined round it : 
 the same, and a palm-branch : the 
 same, and an eagle below : S. John, 
 Ap. & Evan. 
 
 Serpentella. The same as Can- 
 toral Staff. 
 
 Serpentinians. The same as 
 Ophites. 
 
 Serpents. On an island among : 
 S. Hilary, Bp.
 
 Serpentum 
 
 421 Seven Principal Virtues 
 
 Serpentum. A necklace. 
 
 Serrabarrium. A pilgrim's dress. 
 
 Serta. Garlands used in churches 
 either to be carried in procession or to 
 adorn images. 
 
 Servants of Mary. An order 
 founded, under S. Austin's rule, by 
 Fadert, a Florentine physician, 1233. 
 Habit, black, a cassock, scapular, and 
 cloak. 
 
 Servants of the B. V. M. The 
 same as Services. 
 
 Server. The assistant who minis- 
 ters to the priest at low mass. The 
 English canon law directs him to 
 be vested in a surplice; but abroad 
 this custom is not always followed. 
 
 Servetians. Followers of Servetus, 
 a Spanish doctor of the l6th century, 
 who, amongst other truths, denied the 
 doctrine of the Trinity. 
 
 Servetists. The disciples of 
 Michael Servet, an antitrinitarian, who 
 was burnt at Geneva, A*r>. 1553. 
 
 Servi Dei. A name for monks. 
 
 Servians. A branch of the Greek 
 Church in Servia. 
 
 Service. i. An act of public 
 worship, according to a settled form. 
 Also called an Office. 2. Certain 
 parts of various offices set to elaborate 
 music, as the Te >eum and the Mag- 
 nificat. 
 
 Service in Aumone. v. Aumone 
 Service. 
 
 Service, Solemn. A choral cele- 
 bration of mass with deacon and sub- 
 deacon. Also called High Mass. 
 
 Service, Tenure by Divine, v. 
 Tenure by Divine Service. 
 
 Servitee Virginia, v. Annun- 
 ciade. 
 
 Servites. An order of monks 
 under the patronage of the Blessed 
 Virgin. Founded by seven Floren- 
 tine merchants at Mount Senar, near 
 Florence. Also called Servants of 
 the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 
 Servitium. I. The offices of the 
 church. 2. Homage and service due 
 from a vassal to his lord. 
 
 Servitor. A poor student at col- 
 lege. 
 
 Servitus. i. The offices of the 
 church. 2. Any office or service. 
 
 Servoruxn Dei, Servus. v. Servus 
 Servorum Dei. 
 
 Servus Servorum Dei. A title 
 of the pope, and, anciently, of other 
 bishops also. 
 
 Session of Christ. A term ex- 
 pressing the article of the creed, He 
 "sitteth on the right hand of God." 
 
 Sessiones. The same as Actiones 
 Synodorum. 
 
 Sessions, Kirk. v. Kirk Sessions. 
 
 Set-off. The same as Off-set. 
 
 Seta. A material made of silk. 
 
 Sethiani. v. Sethians. 
 
 Sethians. Gnostic heretics who 
 believed that Christ was Seth re- 
 vived. Possibly they were the same 
 as the Sataniant. 
 
 Seven, i. Seven, i.e. 3+4, de- 
 notes the reconciling of the world to 
 God. 2. The mystical number for the 
 Holy Ghost, v. Rev. i. 4. 3. The 
 number seven in various ways denotes 
 perfection and completion; the Seven 
 Churches are put for the whole 
 Church. Again, "sevenfold," in Ps. 
 Ixxix. 12, denotes fulness of punish- 
 ment, as in Isa. xxx. 26, fulness of 
 reward. 
 
 Seven-branched Candlestick. 
 An ornament of the Jewish Church. 
 In France, it was copied at Angers, 
 Vienne, and Lyons. In the first-named 
 church it was similar to the Jewish 
 candlestick, and stood at the entrance 
 to the choir. The candles were lighted 
 on great feasts. In the last two 
 churches it consisted of two columns 
 and a cross-piece, on which the candles 
 were placed. 
 
 Seven Capital Sins. The same 
 as SfVen Deadly Sins. 
 
 Seven Corporal Works of Mercy, 
 v. Works of Mercy, Corporal. 
 
 Seven Deadly Sins. I. Pride. 
 2. Covetousness. 3. Lust. 4. Glut- 
 tony. 5. Anger. 6. Envy. 7. Sloth. 
 Also called Seven Capital Sins. 
 
 Seven Dolours of Our Lady. 
 The same as Seven Sorrows of Our 
 Lady. 
 
 Seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit, 
 v. Gifts of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Seven Principal Virtues. I. 
 Faith. 2. Hope. 3. Charity. 4.
 
 422 
 
 Shakers 
 
 Prudence. 5. Justice. 6. Fortitude. 
 7. Temperance. 
 
 Seven Sacraments of the Church. 
 I. The two generally, i. e. universally, 
 necessary: I. Holy Baptism; and 2. 
 Holy Communion. II. The five not 
 necessary for all men for salvation : 
 3. Confirmation ; 4. Penance ; 5. Mar- 
 riage; 6. Order; 7. Unction. 
 
 Seven Sorrows of Our Lady. 
 The seven Sorrows of Our Lady are, 
 I. the prophecy of Simeon; 2. the 
 flight into Egypt ; 3. the loss of 
 our Lord in the temple ; 4. the 
 meeting Jesus with His Cross ; 5- 
 the standing beneath the Cross ; 6. 
 the receiving of the Body of our 
 Lord after His descent from the Cross; 
 7. the burial of our Lord. Also called 
 Seven Dolours of our Lady. 
 
 Seven Sorrows of the Blessed 
 Virgin, Nuns of the Order of the. 
 Founded by Camilla Savelli, duchess 
 of Latera, in the 1 7th century. Con- 
 firmed by pope Clement X., 1671. 
 Rule of S. Augustine. Habit, black, 
 with woollen girdle, short grey linen 
 veil, long black upper veil. 
 
 Seven Spiritual Works of 
 Mercy, v. Works of Mercy, Spiritual. 
 
 Seventh-day Baptists. Baptists 
 who observe the seventh day as a 
 sabbath. 
 
 Seventy. The seventy disciples 
 of Jesus, that is, priests of the second 
 order : Exod. xv. 27. 
 
 Severan. A water table or cor- 
 nice. Also called Severonne Table. 
 
 Severey. A bay, or compartment 
 of a vaulted ceiling. Also called 
 Civery. 
 
 Severiani. The same as Currttti- 
 culi. 
 
 Severians. A name given to the 
 followers of Severius, a Monophysite 
 leader, who held, in opposition to the 
 Julianists, that our Lord's Body was 
 corruptible. 
 
 Severonne Table. The same as 
 Sezwan. 
 
 Sex-foil. A six-sided figure, whose 
 mystical signification refers to the 
 attributes of God : blessing, honour, 
 glory, power, wisdom, and majesty. 
 Also called Hexagon. 
 
 Sexagresima. The week preceding 
 Quinquagesima ; in round numbers, 
 sixty days before Easter. 
 
 Sexes, Division of the. v. Di- 
 vision of the Sexes. 
 
 Sext. The fourth of the canonical 
 hours, said at noon. 
 
 Sexternus. A book of six leaves. 
 
 Sexton. The keeper of the holy 
 things belonging to divine worship ; 
 seems to be the same with the osti- 
 arius in the Roman Church. He is 
 appointed by the minister or others, 
 and receives his salary according to the 
 custom of each parish. Also called 
 Sacristan, Segerstane, and Segsten. 
 
 Sextry- The sacristy. Also called 
 Secretarium. 
 
 Sextus Decretalium. The sixth 
 co:lex composed by Boniface VIII. 
 
 Seyses. Boy choristers. 
 
 Sfiersiern. The ordeal of hot 
 iron to prove innocence of a crime. 
 
 Shadow, i. "Shadow of a Rock," 
 Isa. xxxii. I, signifies that, in this 
 world, Christ offers Himself, not to 
 bodily sight, but veiled in the mystical 
 signs, v. also Lam. iv. 20. 2. Sha- 
 dow denotes the Incarnation of our 
 Lord : S. Luke i. 35. For because a 
 shadow is cast in no other way than 
 by a light and a body, the power of 
 the Highest overshadowed the Blessed 
 Virgin when the Incorporeal Light 
 assumed a Body in her womb. 
 
 Shaft. That part of a column or 
 pillar which lies between the capital 
 and the base. 
 
 Shafted Impost. An impost 
 which has an horizontal moulding, the 
 sections of the arch above or of the 
 pier below being different. In banded 
 imposts the sections above and below 
 the impost mouldings are alike, the 
 shaft or pier seeming to pass through 
 the capital. 
 
 Shakers. An American sect, 
 founded by one Ann Lee, orLeese, who 
 went thither from England, towards 
 the close of the last century, with 
 ten disciples. They take their name 
 from their custom of dancing together 
 in their religious services, shaking and 
 clapping their hands, and singing a 
 monotonous and repeated psalm or
 
 Shall we not love Thee 423 
 
 Si Qnis 
 
 song. The men and the women live 
 in separate communities, and are 
 bound to celibacy. Their discipline 
 appears to aim at a passionless life. 
 They live plainly, and dress in an- 
 tiquated Puritan costume. Their 
 numbers are diminishing. 
 
 Shall we not love Thee, Mother 
 dear. H. A & M. No. 376. Hymn 
 for the Annunciation of our Lady. 
 By Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 Shear Thursday. Local English 
 name for Maundy Thursday. Also 
 called Char and Pain Thursday. 
 
 Shears. A pair of, in one hand, 
 a breast in the other: shears in her 
 hand : S. Agatha, V. & M. 
 
 Shechinah. The glory of the Lord 
 visible in the Holy of Holies. 
 
 Shell. With a staff and : staff, 
 shell, hat, and wallet : staff and wal- 
 let, with a shell upon it : holding a 
 shell : S. James the Greater, Ap. 
 
 Shepherd. Our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 S. John x. 1 1 ; Gen. xlix. 24 ; Eccles. 
 xii. II. 
 
 Shepherd Divine, our Wants 
 relieve. H. A & M. No. 333. By 
 Charles Wesley. 
 
 Shevi-kare. A small sect of 
 Swedish Mystics. 
 
 Shew Bread. Certain loaves 
 placed upon the altar every week, 
 under the Jewish dispensation, eaten 
 by the priests, and renewed once a 
 week. 
 
 Shew Bread. The Body of Christ, 
 evermore set forth as coming down 
 from heaven to be the life-giving Food 
 of the world : Exod. xxv. 30. 
 
 Shield. With a lance and : S. 
 Michael. 
 
 Shiites. Mohammedan sectaries 
 who, after Mohammed's death, followed 
 Ali, his son-in-law, regarded him as 
 the Vicar of God, and execrated those 
 who stepped between him and his in- 
 heritance. 
 
 Shiloh. The name given to the 
 Messiah, the Sent One, by Jacob. 
 z 1 . Gen. xlix. 10. 
 
 Shing-les. Split wood used in 
 roofing instead of tiles or slates. 
 
 Ship. A vessel, shaped like a boat, 
 for holding incense. 
 
 Ship. i. With a, with sails in his 
 hand : S. Jude, Ap. 2. With a, or 
 an anchor in the back-ground : S. 
 Nicholas, Bp. 3. Crow piloting, with 
 the martyr's relics : S. Vincent, M. 
 
 Ships, Baptism of. v. Blessing 
 of Ships. 
 
 Ships, Benediction of. v. Bless- 
 ing of Ships. 
 
 Ships, Blessing of. v. Blessing 
 of Ships. 
 
 Shoemakers. Two, at work : in- 
 structing shoemakers in their shop : 
 shoemaker's tools near them : S. 
 Crispin and S. Crispinian, MM. 
 
 Short Work, Long- and. v. Long 
 and Short Work. 
 
 Shouldered Arch. An arch used 
 in early English work for doors and 
 windows. It is not a true arch, but 
 consists of a flat lintel resting on two 
 curved corbels formed in the jambs. 
 
 Shower of Rain. In clog alma- 
 nacs : S. Swithun, Bp. 
 
 Shrift. The absolution of a peni- 
 tent. 
 
 Shrift Father. A. priest who 
 hears confessions. 
 
 Shriftshire. A parish. 
 
 Shrine. A place for relics. Shrines 
 are generally made like a small chest, 
 and capable of being carried about ; 
 but sometimes are fixed. 
 
 Shrine Work. Elaborate tracery 
 of canopies or gables. Also called 
 Tabernacle Work. 
 
 Shrive. To administer absolution 
 after confession. 
 
 Shrive Thursday. Maundy Thurs- 
 day. 
 
 Shriving 1 Pue. A seat wherein 
 the priest sat, before the modern con- 
 fessionals were used, with the peni- 
 tent at his side. They were not en- 
 closed. 
 
 Shroud. The cloth wound round 
 a corpse. 
 
 Shrove Sunday. Old English 
 name for first Sunday in Lent. 
 
 Shrove Tuesday. The last day 
 before Lent ; so called from the old 
 English word shrive, to absolve after 
 confession. 
 
 Si Quis. The first words of the 
 notice read in church asking whether
 
 Si Quis valet numerare 424 
 
 Signum 
 
 any one knows any impediment why 
 the subject ot it, who is a parishioner, 
 should not be ordained. 
 
 Si Quis valet numerare. v. If 
 there be that skills to reckon. 
 Siblotus. A fife. 
 Sibyllists. A name of reproach 
 given to early Christians, because in 
 their disputes with Pagans they quoted 
 the authority of their own prophetess 
 against them. 
 
 Sicca, Missa. v. Missa Sicca. 
 Sick, Communion of the. An 
 office in the Book of Common Prayer 
 for communicating a sick person. It 
 was a primitive practice to reserve the 
 blessed Sacrament for communicating 
 the sick. Such a practice was provided 
 for in the Prayer Book of 1549, but 
 omitted i-n the revision of I55 2 - 
 
 Sick, Unction of the. The seventh 
 sacrament of the Church, called in 
 the Roman Church, Extreme Unc- 
 tion. 
 
 Sick, Visitation of the. I. 
 Private -spiritual conference with sick 
 or infirm persons. 2. An office in 
 the Book of Common Prayer to be 
 used with the sick with all the proper 
 solemnity 'belonging to a formal rite, 
 mainly taken from the Sarum Manual. 
 Sickness Thursday. The Thurs- 
 day in Holy Week, on which day the 
 oil is usually consecrated for the 
 unction of the sick. 
 
 Sicla. i. A measure of weight 
 equal to two drachmae. 2. A liquid 
 measure of twelve gallons. 
 
 Side Altar. Any altar other than 
 the high. These, perhaps, began as 
 early as the 6th century at Rome. 
 Bede mentions the existence of diffe- 
 rent chapels in the monasteries of his 
 time, and they began to be common 
 about the gth century. 
 
 Side Chapel. A subordinate cha- 
 pel to an aisle, transept, or choir. 
 
 Sidesmen. Persons appointed in 
 large parishes to assist the church- 
 wardens in inquiring into the manners 
 of inordinate livers, and in presenting 
 offenders at visitations. The word is 
 a contraction from synodsmen. Also 
 called questmen, from the inquiries 
 they made. 
 
 Sieve. At his feet : with a broken 
 sieve : S. Benedict, Ab. 
 
 Sigrauda. A garment with a fringe 
 or border. 
 
 Sigilhim. i. A small seal. 2. A 
 letter signed with a seal, such as a 
 papal bull. 
 
 Sigillum, Altaris. The stone 
 which covers the hollow in the altar- 
 slab containing relics. 
 
 Sig-la. i. A veil. 2. A neck- 
 lace. 
 
 Sign. i. Jesus Christ Himself: 
 S. Luke ii. 34. 2. His resurrec- 
 tion : S. Luke xi. 29. 3. "The 
 sign of the Son of Man :" S. Matt. 
 xxiv. 30. The cross in heaven borne 
 by angels, preceding Christ coming to 
 judgment. 
 
 Sigma. Signs of communication 
 used by monks in silence time. 
 
 Sigrnaculum. i. A person's sig- 
 nature. 2. Holy baptism. 
 
 Signare. i. To make the sign of 
 the cross. 2. To confer the sacra- 
 ment of confirmation. 
 
 Signatio. I. The benediction 
 made with the sign of the cross. 2. 
 A signature. 3. An impression of a 
 seal. 
 
 Sigmatura. I. A signature. 2. 
 An Apostolic brief granting a petition, 
 with the words, Fiat ut petitur, written 
 by the pope himself. 
 
 Signed with the Cross that 
 Jesus bore. S. A. H. No. 327. 
 Hymn for confirmation. 
 
 Sig-nificavit. I. A writ issuing out 
 of the Chancery upon certificate given 
 by the ordinary of a man's standing 
 excommunicate by the space of forty 
 days, for the keeping him in prison 
 till he submit to the authority of the 
 Church. 2. Also another writ, ad- 
 dressed to the justices of the bench, 
 commanding them to stay any suit de- 
 pending between such and such parties, 
 by reason of an excommunication al- 
 leged against the plaintiff. 
 
 Sig-num. i. The sign of the cross. 
 2. A seal. 3. A boundary. 4. A 
 mark of honour. 5. A milestone. 6. 
 The service due from a vassal to his 
 lord. 7. Shorthand writing. 8. A 
 bell in a tower. 9. A sign of com-
 
 Silentiarios 
 
 425 
 
 Sin-cater 
 
 munication used by monks in silence 
 time. 10. The war-cry of the standard- 
 bearer. 1 1. A token. 12. A procla- 
 mation. 13. Stamped money. 
 
 Silentiarios. A privy councillor. 
 
 Sill. The lower horizontal frame 
 of a window or door. Also called 
 CUl. 
 
 Silver. i. The Humanity of 
 Christ: Eccles. xii. 6. It is the silver 
 cord which unites mankind with 
 Deity. 2. Christ's Body Mystical, 
 the Church. This is the Palace of 
 Silver: Cant. viii. 9. 
 
 Silver Wedding. The same as 
 Penny Wedding. 
 
 Silver Weddingr-day. The twenty- 
 fifth anniversary of a marriage, on 
 which some silver token of its occur- 
 rence is presented to the married pair. 
 
 Silvestrines. A congregation of 
 reformed Benedictine monks. 
 
 Simeon Trust, v. Simeonites. 
 
 Simeonites. A party-name given 
 to the followers of the Rev. Charles 
 Simeon. Simeon was of the Evange- 
 lical party, so called, and from about 
 the year 1 793 gathered around him a 
 number of undergraduates, and other 
 young men, whom he sought to in- 
 doctrinate with his religious opinions. 
 He endeavoured also to perpetuate 
 his principles by establishing a fund, 
 called " the Simeon Trust," for the 
 purchase of cures of souls, to which 
 men of similar sentiments might be 
 appointed. 
 
 Simeon's Day, S. The feast of 
 the Presentation of Christ in the Tem- 
 ple, or the Purification of the Blessed 
 Virgin Mary. 
 
 Simnel Bread. A cake made of 
 fine wheat-flour and eaten on Simnel 
 Sunday. Also called Wassail Bread. 
 
 Simnel Sunday. The fourth 
 Sunday in Lent ; so called from the 
 Simnel bread eaten on that day. 
 
 Simon, Ap. & SI., S. Otherwise 
 Zelotes, or the Canaanite. Suffered 
 martyrdom in Persia by being sawn 
 in sunder. Festival, with S. Jude, 
 Oct. 28th. Represented with a fish in 
 his hand : a fish on the leaves of a 
 closed book, held with the leaves up- 
 wards: two fishes in his hand: an oar 
 
 in his hand: a fuller's bat: a saw in 
 his hand. 
 
 Simoniacal. The paying or re- 
 ceiving of money for spiritual gifts, 
 as in the case of Simon Magus, v. 
 Acts viii. 1 8, 19. 
 
 Simonians. A name of infamy 
 applied to the Nestorians, after Simon 
 Magus, the first heretic. 
 
 Simony. The corrupt presentation 
 of any one to an ecclesiastical bene- 
 fice, for money, gift, or reward. 
 
 Simple, v. feasts, Roman. 
 
 Simple, Benefice. v. Benefice 
 Simple. 
 
 Simple, Prebend, v. Prebend 
 Simple. 
 
 Simplex Beneficium. A minor 
 dignity in a cathedral or collegiate 
 church, or any other ecclesiastical 
 benefice, as distinguished from a cure 
 of souls. It may therefore be held 
 with any parochial cure, without 
 coming under the prohibition against 
 pluralities. 
 
 Simplices, Canonici. v. Cano- 
 nici Simplices. 
 
 Sin. Transgression of God's law, 
 however that law is revealed to men. 
 
 Sin, Actual, v. Actual Sin. 
 
 Sin after Baptism. Sin before 
 baptism is remitted in baptism; sin 
 after baptism, if mortal, in absolu- 
 tion; if venial, by acts of contrition. 
 Novatian, in the 3rd century, refused 
 to re-admit to the communion of the 
 Church those who had committed 
 heinous sins after baptism. 
 
 Sin against the Holy Ghost. 
 The sin which hath no forgiveness. 
 What may be the exact sin which 
 hath no forgiveness is uncertain : per- 
 haps blasphemous words or acts, un- 
 repented of, against the third Person 
 of the Blessed Trinity, or His saving 
 work. 
 
 Sin, Deadly. Deadly sin is a 
 wilful transgression, in a matter of 
 weight, against a commandment of 
 God. Sin of this degree is matter 
 for sacramental absolution. Also 
 called Mortal Sin. 
 
 Sin-eater. A man of reprobate 
 character, who ate a piece of bread 
 laid on the chest of a dead person,
 
 Sin, Mortal 
 
 426 
 
 Sion's Plea 
 
 whereby he is supposed to have re- 
 leased the dead person from his sins, 
 and to have taken them on himself. 
 
 Sin, Mortal, v. Sin, Deadly. 
 
 Sin, Original, v. Original Sin. 
 
 Sin, Venial, v. Venial Sin. 
 
 Sinae sub alto Vertice. v. From 
 Sinai's trembling peak. 
 
 Sindon. i. A cloth in which the 
 offerings of bread for mass are re- 
 ceived. 2. In the Ambrosian liturgy, 
 the cloth which covers the altar. 3. A 
 linen shroud. 4. The cloth overspread- 
 ing the pyx containing particles of 
 the blessed Eucharist. 5. A kind of 
 silk. 
 
 Sinecure Hector. A rector with- 
 out cure of souls. Sinecure rectories 
 are now abolished by 3 & 4 Viet, 
 c. 113, s. 48. 
 
 Singr Alleluia forth in duteous 
 Praise. H. A & M. No. 336. Alle- 
 luia, pits edite laudibus. Translated 
 by R. J. Ellerton. 
 
 Sing-, my Tongrue, the glorious 
 Battle. H. A & M. No. 289. 
 S. A. H. No. 52. Pange lingua . . 
 lauream certaminis. Hymn on the 
 Passion. By Fortunatus Mammertus. 
 I. Translated by the compilers; 2. 
 H. N. translation. 
 
 Sing-, O Earth, for thy Redemp- 
 tion. S. A. H. No. 265. Mundiis 
 effusis redemptus. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Sing- praise to God, Who reigms 
 above. H. A & M. No. 294. From 
 the German^ Translated by Frances 
 E. Cox. 
 
 Sing- we the Martyrs blest. 
 S. A. H. No. 192. Christo profusum 
 sanguinem. Hymn for festivals of 
 martyrs. Translated by Rev. E. Cas- 
 wall. 
 
 Sing: we the praise of Peter. 
 S. A. H. No. 176. Petri laudes exe- 
 quamur. Hymn for the festival of 
 S. Peter. Translated by Rev. E. Cas- 
 wall. 
 
 Sing: we triumphant Hymns of 
 Praise. S. A. H. No. 68. Hymnum 
 canamus gloria. Hymn for the As- 
 cension. H. N. translation. 
 
 Sing-ers. One of the minor orders 
 of the primitive Church, though not 
 
 included in the number given by the 
 council of Trent. They are first 
 mentioned in the council of Laodi- 
 csea, about the beginning of the 4th 
 century. They regulated and took 
 part in the psalmody of the church, 
 and were stationed in the ambo. 
 
 Singiliones. Garments orna- 
 mented with figures. 
 
 Singing- Bread. The larger bread 
 used by the priest in offering the 
 sacrifice of the mass ; so called from 
 the singing which accompanied its 
 making. Also called Houselling Bread 
 and Singing Cakes. 
 
 Sing-ing- Cakes. The same as 
 Singing Bread. 
 
 Single Bull. The same as Semi" 
 Bull. 
 
 Sing-ularitas. The monastic life. 
 
 Sinibalum. A bell in the cloister 
 for summoning the monks to the re- 
 fectory. 
 
 Sinodochium. A small monas- 
 tery dependent on a larger one. 
 
 Sins ag-ainst the Holy Ghost, 
 Six. v. Six Sins against the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 Sion, Missionary Priests of Our 
 Lady of. An order founded in the 
 year 1852, for missionary purposes. 
 
 Sion, Nuns of the Order of our 
 Lady of. Founded at Paris, 1842, 
 by the abbe Ratisbonne, a convert 
 from Judaism, for the instruction of 
 poor Jewish children in the Christian 
 faith. Approved by pope Pius IX., 
 1 863. The nuns take the simple vows. 
 Habit, black. This is a missionary 
 order, and it has several foundations in 
 the Holy Land and in Turkey. 
 
 Sion, ope thy hallowed Dome. 
 S. A. H. No. 170. Templi sacratas 
 pande. Hymn for the Purification of 
 B. V. M. Translated by Rev. J. 
 Chandler. 
 
 Sionites. A sect of Norwegian 
 Lutherans. 
 
 Sion's Daug-hter, weep no more. 
 H. A & M. No. 89. Venit e ccelo 
 Mediator alto. Hymn on the Passion. 
 Translated by Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 Sion's Plea. A book dedicated 
 to the House of Commons, A.D. 1629, 
 by one Leighton, a Scotchman and
 
 Siphon 
 
 427 
 
 Slyf-e 
 
 Puritan, urging them to usurp all autho- 
 rity on ecclesiastical matters, notwith- 
 standingthe declaration of king Charles 
 
 1. prohibiting disputes about religion. 
 Siphon. The same as Calamus 
 
 Sacer. 
 
 Siricus. Material made of silk. 
 
 Siscidenses. Followers of the 
 Waldenses. 
 
 Sisterhood. An organized society 
 of women, living under religious 
 orders. 
 
 Sisternus. A book of six leaves. 
 
 Sisters, Fellow, v. Fellow Sisters. 
 
 Sisters of Charity. I. The same 
 as Daughters of Charity. 2. v. Charity, 
 Sisters of.' 
 
 Sisters of Mercy, i. A title of 
 religious women living under organ- 
 ized rule in the Church of England. 
 
 2. An active order of religious living 
 under less severe rule than cloistered, 
 nuns. 
 
 Sisters of the Free Spirit. 
 Heretics of the I3th century, who 
 perverted by their lives the meaning 
 of the words " the liberty of the sons 
 of God. " 
 
 Sisters of the Poor, Little. A 
 French order of nuns. 
 
 Sisurna. A garment made of 
 skins. 
 
 Sitting:. A posture formerly only 
 allowed at the lessons and sermon in 
 divine service. Custom now sanctions 
 sitting at the recitation of the psalms 
 at vespers. It is also the posture in 
 which the pope receives the holy 
 Eucharist. Non-catholics receive in 
 the same, manner. 
 
 Six. Denotes the plenitude of work 
 in this world, before it is succeeded 
 by the day of eternal rest. If the 
 number six be examined in its various 
 connexions, it will be found that it 
 generally bears reference to something 
 which is complete in time. 
 
 Six Articles, Law of. v. Law of 
 Six Articles. Enacted by 31 Henry 
 vni. c. 14, repealed by r Eliz. c. I. 
 
 Six Days of labour now are 
 past. H. A & M. No. 30. Tandem 
 peractis, O Deus. Hymn for Satur- 
 day. Translated by the compilers. 
 
 Six Sins against the Holy 
 
 Ghost, i. Despair. 2. Presump- 
 tion. 3. Resistance to truth. 4. 
 Envy at another's spiritual good. 5. 
 Obstinacy in sin. 6. Final impeni- 
 tence. 
 
 Sizar. A poor student at college. 
 
 Sizing-s. Payments at the univer- 
 sities for food and college expenses. 
 Also called Battels. 
 
 Skella. A hand-bell. 
 
 Skene Arch. The same as Im- 
 perfect Arch. 
 
 Skeuophylax. The keeper of the 
 sacred vessels. 
 
 Skew Arch. An arch which is 
 built obliquely, or one in which the 
 line joining the imposts is not at right 
 angles to the line of the passage or 
 road which the arch covers. Also 
 called Askew Arch. 
 
 Skin. The coats of skin which 
 God made for our first parents signi- 
 fied the likeness of sinful flesh which 
 Christ would assume when He covered 
 the nakedness and the deformity of 
 the guilt of mankind. 
 
 Skoptzi. Russian sectaries. 
 
 Skownsiom. The same as 
 Scutcheon. 
 
 Skull, i. Holding a : S. Jerome, 
 C. 2. Upon an open book before 
 her, holding a crucifix : skull in her 
 hand, or at her feet : S. Mary Mag- 
 dalene. 
 
 Skylight. Glass frames placed 
 in a roof for the purpose of giving 
 light. 
 
 Sleep. Sleep, in Ps. iii. 5, and 
 iv. 5> signifies the death, as awaking 
 signifies the resurrection, of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 Sleepers. Timbers embedded in 
 the earth or in walls, to support raf- 
 ters or other timbers. 
 
 Sleeping- Fathers. The same as 
 Regular Canons of S. Genevicve. 
 
 Slyp. The same as Slype. 
 
 Slype. i. Generally, a narrow 
 passage between two buildings. 2. 
 Specifically, a narrow passage between 
 the transept and chapter-house of 
 Benedictine convents leading to the 
 monk's cemetery ; a word still used in 
 England, as in Winchester cathedral. 
 Also called Slyp.
 
 Small Tithes 
 
 428 
 
 Solfizare 
 
 Small Tithes. All personal and 
 mixed tithes, and also hops, flax, 
 saffron, potatoes, and sometimes by 
 custom, wood. 
 
 Smoke Farthing*. A composi- 
 tion for offerings made in Whitsun- 
 \veek to the cathedral of the diocese, 
 or to the pope, by every man who 
 occupied a house with a chimney. 
 Also called Pentecostal! and Whitsim 
 Farthings. 
 
 Smoke Money. The same as 
 Smoke Farthings. 
 
 Smoke Silver. The same as 
 Smoke Farthings. 
 
 Sneezing- Sunday. Third Sunday 
 in Lent; so called in Bohemia from a 
 superstition that sneezing on that day 
 saves from sickness throughout the 
 year. 
 
 Sobrecot. An overcoat. 
 
 Socca. A woman's garment. 
 
 Soccus. I. A shoe. 2. A plough- 
 share. 
 
 Socera. A mother-in-law. 
 
 Socia. i. A wile. 2. A female 
 servant. 
 
 Society. Ecclesiastically, a generic 
 term for an association for religious 
 purposes. 
 
 Society of Friends. The name 
 which Quakers apply to their sect 
 
 Socii Vicarii. In Germany, lay 
 clerks of cathedrals. 
 
 Socina. An association or com- 
 pany. 
 
 Socinians. Followers of Faustus 
 Socinus, a native of Sienna, in the 
 i6th century, who preached anti- 
 Trinitarian doctrines. Also called 
 Arians and Unitarians. 
 
 Socius. I. A chaplain. 2. A 
 canon of a cathedral. 
 
 Socket. The cylindrical portion 
 of a candlestick which holds the 
 candle. 
 
 Socratites. A branch of the 
 Nicolaitans. 
 
 Sodality. An association for mutual 
 protection, and other objects, such as 
 church services at death. Also called 
 Guildship. 
 
 Sofia. The sol-fa, or musical scale. 
 
 Soffit. I . A timber ceiling formed 
 of cross beams, in compartments or 
 
 panels. 2. The lower surface of an 
 arch or vault. 
 
 Soffrata. A punishment, pecu- 
 niary or otherwise, formerly inflicted 
 in the church of Lyons on a canon 
 for a breach of rule. 
 
 Soglasia, Pastushkoe. v. Pas- 
 tushkoe Soglasia. 
 
 Sola. I. The sole of a shoe. 2. 
 The shoe itself. 3. The fish called a 
 sole. 
 
 Solar. I. A loft, ganet, or upper 
 chamber. 2. A rood-loft. Also called 
 Soler, Solere, and Soller. 
 
 Solares. A branch of the Elce- 
 saites. Also called Chamsi. 
 
 Solarium. The top floor of a house. 
 
 Solarius. A kind of shoe. 
 
 Solatium. An additional daily 
 portion of food allotted to the inmates 
 of religious houses under exceptional 
 circumstances. 
 
 Soldans. The same as Soldins. 
 
 Soldiers of Christ, arise. H. A 
 & M. No. 181. By Charles Wesley. 
 
 Soldiers, who are Christ's be- 
 low. H. A & M. No. 316. Pugnate 
 milites. Translated by Rev. J. H. 
 Clark. 
 
 Soldins. Greek schismatics of the 
 5th century. Also called Soldans. 
 
 Solea. i. The space in Eastern 
 churches between the ambo and sanc- 
 tuary where the laity were communi- 
 cated. 2. The emperor's throne. 
 
 Soleion. That part of a raised 
 bema which projects beyond the screen 
 into the choir. 
 
 Solemn Celebration. A name for 
 High Mass. 
 
 Solemn League and Covenant. 
 v. League and Covenant, Solemn. 
 
 Solemn Mass. A name for High 
 Mass. 
 
 Solemn Vespers. Vespers ren- 
 dered musically, with incense at the 
 Magnrtcat. 
 
 Solemnenos jejunii. v. I. Once 
 more the solemn season calls. 2. The 
 solemn season calls us now. 
 
 Soler. The same as Solar. 
 
 Solere. The same as Solar. 
 
 Soletus. A shoe. 
 
 Solflzare. To sing the musical 
 scales.
 
 Solifidians 
 
 429 
 
 Sortes 
 
 Solifidians. Heretics who rest on 
 faith alone as sufficient for salvation, 
 without good works. Also called 
 Antinomians. 
 
 Soils, Dies. Sunday. 
 
 Solitarii. A sect of the Mani- 
 chees. 
 
 Solitary Mass. v. Mass, Solitary. 
 
 Solium. I. A threshold. 2. A 
 threshing-floor. 3. A throne. 4. A 
 sarcophagus. 
 
 Soller. The same as Solar. 
 
 Solmifacis. To sing by note. 
 
 Soma. i. A body. 2. A book 
 of parchment. 3. A sum of money. 
 
 Somaschi, Fathers of. The same 
 as Regular Clerks ofS. Maieul. Also 
 written Somaschines. 
 
 Somaschines. The same as 
 Fathers of Somaschi. 
 
 Somateion. A corporate body. 
 
 Sommer. The same as Sommer 
 Beam. 
 
 Sommer Beam. A main beam 
 or girder in a floor. Also called Som- 
 mer and Summer. 
 
 Somnialia. A superstitious book 
 about dreams, falsely attributed to the 
 prophet Daniel. 
 
 Somno refectis artubns. v. Our 
 limbs refreshed -with slumber now. 
 
 Sompnour. i. e. Summoner. An 
 officer who summoned delinquents to 
 Ecclesiastical courts ; an apparitor. 
 
 Son of Ood. i. The title of the 
 second Person of the Blessed Trinity. 
 
 2. An epithet of angels in holy writ. 
 
 3. A title of saints. 
 
 Son of the Church, Eldest, v. 
 Eldest Son of the Church. 
 
 Son of the Highest, deign to 
 cast. H. A& M. No. 271. Summi 
 Parentis unice. Hymn for festival of 
 S. Mary Magdalene. Translated by 
 Rev. E. Caswall and compilers. 
 
 Sona. i. A kind of monastic gar- 
 ment. 2. A bargain. 3. A fine paid 
 in composition for a wound inflicted. 
 
 Song. That which is sung, the 
 simple recitation of which is plain 
 song. Ecclesiastically, this word is 
 used to translate the Spiritural Odes 
 of which S. Paul speaks, Eph. v. 19. 
 Offices have been rendered musically 
 in all ages ; hence Evensong. 
 
 Song of Songs. The Hebrew 
 title of the Song of Solomon. 
 
 Songs of Ascents, v. Degrees, 
 Songs of. 
 
 Songs of Degrees, v. Degrees, 
 Songs of. 
 
 Songs of Excellence, v. Degrees, 
 Songs of. 
 
 Songs of Praise the Ang-els 
 sang. H. A & M. No. 160. By 
 James Montgomery. 
 
 Songs of Thankfulness and 
 Praise. H. A & M. No. 284. 
 Epiphany hymn. By bishop Chris- 
 topher Wordsworth. 
 
 Sonnites. Mohammedan sectaries 
 who, after Mohammed's death, fol- 
 lowed Abubeker, Omar, and Othman, 
 instead of Ali, the prophet's son-in- 
 law, who, male issue failing, was his 
 legitimate successor. 
 
 Sonus, i. A name for the 95th 
 Psalm, "Venite, exultemus." 2. A 
 composite psalm in the Mozarabic 
 breviary. 3. A bell. 
 
 Soon the fiery Sun ascending. 
 S. A. H. No. 266. Nocte max 
 diem fugata. Translated by Rev. E. 
 Caswall. 
 
 Sorbonnists. Doctors of the Sor- 
 bonne, which was the most considerable 
 college of the University of Paris, 
 founded in the reign of S. Louis, by 
 Robert de Sorbonne, and rebuilt by 
 cardinal Richelieu, with lodgings for 
 thirty-six doctors in theology, who are 
 called the Society of the Sorbonne. 
 The university was founded by Charle- 
 magne, about the year 744. 
 
 Sorcotium. An overcoat. 
 
 Sorores. I. The wives of bishops 
 or priests. 2. Widows and virgins 
 dedicated to the religious life. 
 
 Sororgia. A sister-in-law. 
 
 Sororinus. I. A sister's husband. 
 2. A wife's brother. 3. A sister's 
 little son. 
 
 Sororitas. A society of nuns. 
 
 Sorrows of our Lady, Seven, v. 
 Seven Sorrows of our Lady. 
 
 Sortes. A method of divination 
 among the heathen. It consisted in 
 regarding the first sentence of some 
 author on which the eye first happened 
 to light as oracular. These intimations
 
 Sorus 
 
 430 
 
 Speculator 
 
 were called series, or lots, because 
 they presented themselves by chance. 
 Christians imitated this superstition, 
 and used the Bible for this purpose. 
 
 Sorus. The same as Astragal-bead. 
 
 Soscania. A woman's garment. 
 
 Sotanum. A cassock. 
 
 Soudlet. The same as Saddle Bar. 
 
 Soul Bell. A bell rung after a 
 person's death, generally chimed 
 once for a man, twice for a woman, 
 and thrice for a child. 
 
 Soul-mass Cakes. Cakes an- 
 ciently given to the poor on All 
 Saints' day. 
 
 Soul-mass Day. All Souls' day, 
 on which mass was said for the souls 
 of the departed. 
 
 Soul of Jesus, once for me. S. 
 A. H. No. 235. Hymn on the Pas- 
 sion. By M. Bridges, Esq. 
 
 Soul Sceat. The same as Soul 
 Scot. 
 
 Soul Scot. I. A legacy to a church 
 in which the testator wished to be 
 buried. 2. Money paid for a mass for 
 the dead. 3. Burial fees in Saxon 
 times. Also- called Soul Sceat and 
 Soul Shot. 
 
 Soul-sleepers. Materialists who 
 deny the intermediate state. 
 
 Souls. In one scale, devils in the 
 other, one devil fallen out, and the 
 scale rising : weighing souls in scales, 
 devil depressing one scale : holding 
 scales, devil pulling down one scale, 
 soul in the other, the B. V. M. throw- 
 ing in a rosary which weighs it down : 
 S. Michael. 
 
 Sounding: Board. A canopy over 
 a pulpit, for the purpose of increasing 
 sound. 
 
 Soupers. A term of contempt 
 applied to Irish Protestants who at- 
 tempt to proselytize by the temptation 
 of worldly advantages. 
 
 Source. The same as Souse. 
 
 Souse. A corbel. Also called 
 Source and Souste. 
 
 Souste. The same as Souse. 
 
 Soutane. A cassock. 
 
 South End. The end on the right 
 hand to one facing the altar. 
 
 South Side. The part of the altar 
 between the middle and the south end. 
 
 Southcottians. Followers of one 
 Johanna Southcot, of Exeter, who, at 
 the end of the i8th century, claimed 
 to be the woman of the Apocalypse. 
 She also claimed, when suffering from 
 dropsy, to be with child by the Holy 
 Ghost, and mother of the destined ' 
 Shiloh. She died in this state. Her 
 followers received from her sealed 
 papers, called "seals," as vouchers of 
 their salvation. 
 
 Sovereign Pontiff. One of the 
 titles of the pope. 
 
 Sowdels. Saddle-bars. 
 
 Sower. Jesus Christ, both Seed 
 and Sower: S. Matt. xiii. 37. 
 
 Span Beam. The same as Collar 
 Beam. 
 
 Span of an Arch. The distance 
 between the imposts. 
 
 Span Roof. A roof consisting of 
 two inclined sides, in contradistinction 
 to the roof of a shed or lean-to. 
 
 Spandrel. The same as Spandril. 
 
 Spandril. A triangular space, 
 formed between the extrados of an 
 arch, a horizontal line from its apex, 
 and a perpendicular line from its spring- 
 ing. Also called Spandrel. 
 
 Spar. The same as Spur. 
 
 Sparrow. Sparrow, in Ps. cii. 7, 
 is to be understood mystically of 
 Christ alone rising the third day from 
 the dead, and sitting at the right hand 
 of God. 
 
 Sparsorium. A holy-water sprink- 
 ler. 
 
 Spartea. A shoe made of cloth. 
 
 Sparver. The same as Sperver. 
 
 Spatharii. An order of military 
 knights instituted in Spain about A. D. 
 1158. 
 
 Spatularia. A kind of ecclesias- 
 tical vestment. 
 
 Spear, Holy. v. Holy Spear. 
 
 Special Confession. A particular 
 and private act of confession of sin, 
 as distinguished from a public and 
 general confession. 
 
 Species. The matter, material, or 
 external form of a sacrament which is 
 cognizable to the senses. 
 
 Spectabilis. Illustrious. 
 
 Specular. A window. 
 
 Speculator, i. A bishop. 2. An
 
 Speddyll 
 
 43 1 Spiritualities, Guardian of 
 
 administrator of a church's goods. 3. 
 An executioner. 
 
 Speddyll. The same as Spettell. 
 
 Speke House. The same as 
 Parlour. 
 
 Speleeum. I. The crypt of a 
 church. 2. A monk's cell. 3. A 
 tomb. 
 
 Spelarion. A cave used for the 
 cell of a hermit. 
 
 Spelunca. The same as Concha z. 
 
 Spenceaus. A modern sect which 
 followed one Spence, a bookseller, 
 who held to the right of all men to a 
 community of property. 
 
 Speronistee. Followers of the 
 Waldenses. 
 
 Sperver. The wooden frame at 
 the top of a bed or canopy ; it some- 
 times includes the tester or head-piece. 
 Also called Sparver. 
 
 Spetell. The same as Spital. 
 
 Spettell. A spital or hospital. 
 Also called Spetell and Spital. 
 
 Sphiktourion. A seamless vest- 
 ment in the East. 
 
 Sphragis. I. A seal. 2. The 
 sign of the cross. 3. A host stamped 
 with the cross. 4. Benediction with 
 the sign of the cross. 5- Baptism. 
 6. Confirmation. 7. Tonsure. 8. 
 Ordination. 9. A suffrage for the 
 prayers of the saints. 
 
 Spicarium. i. A granary. 2. 
 An annual tax paid in grain to the 
 counts of Flanders. 
 
 Spiculus. A pointed arch. 
 
 Spikenard. An aromatic substance 
 derived from the herb nardos. 
 
 Spinetrum. A pin for fastening 
 ecclesiastical vestments. 
 
 Spinozist. Followers of Bene- 
 dict Spinoza, a Portuguese Jew, who 
 died at the Hague, A.D. 1677. He 
 was the great champion of the Pan- 
 theists. 
 
 Spira. The capital of a column. 
 
 Spire. A steeple diminishing as 
 it ascends, and terminating in a 
 point. 
 
 Spire Cross. A cross at the top 
 of a spire, usually surmounted by the 
 figure of a cock. 
 
 Spirit, Fathers of the. v. 
 Fathers of the Spirit. 
 
 Spirit of Mercy, Truth, and 
 Love. H. A & M. No. 131. Hymn 
 for Whitsuntide. By Rev. R. SV. 
 Kyle. 
 
 Spiritual Acts of Mercy. v. 
 Works of Mercy, Spiritual. 
 
 Spiritual Communion. An act 
 of faith, by which a person, not able 
 to communicate in act, does so in 
 thought and intention. 
 
 Spiritual Consanguinity. The 
 same as Spiritual Relation. 
 
 Spiritual Corporations. Spiritual 
 corporations are of two sorts, sole and 
 aggregate: i. sole, as bishops, certain 
 deans, parsons, and vicars; or 2. 
 aggregate, as deans and chapters, 
 prior and convent, abbot and monks. 
 
 Spiritual Law. The ecclesiastical 
 law, or law Christian. 
 
 Spiritual Lords. The bishops of 
 the Church. 
 
 Spiritual Pantheists. Followers 
 of Hegel, who sought in God Spirit 
 only, and looked on God as a Being 
 which is evolved, and which, in the 
 different steps of its evolution, con- 
 stitutes diverse and successive orders 
 of existences or beings. In the end, 
 the absolute Being acquires conscious- 
 ness of Himself, and becomes an in- 
 finite Personality. 
 
 Spiritual Presence, v. Presence, 
 Spiritual. 
 
 Spiritual Relation. The relation 
 or affinity contracted between the bap- 
 tized and their sponsors, and that 
 between sponsors and the parents of 
 the baptized. Those thus related 
 may not contract marriage, according 
 to the law of the Church. Also called 
 Spiritual Consanguinity. 
 
 Spirituales. Ecclesiastics or spi- 
 ritual persons, as distinct from laics or 
 temporal persons. 
 
 Spirituales, Fratres. v. Fratres 
 Spirituales. 
 
 Spiritualism. A recent delusion, 
 which pretends to hold converse with 
 the future world, by the instrumen- 
 tality of media and table-rapping. 
 
 Spiritualist. One who believes 
 in Spiritualism. 
 
 Spiritualities, Guardian of the. 
 v. Guardian of the Spiritualities.
 
 432 
 
 Squint 
 
 Spital. An hospital; usually, but 
 not always, an hospital for lepers. 
 Also called Spetell and SpMell. 
 
 Splay. A term applied in archi- 
 tecture to the jambs or sides of a 
 window in which one side makes an 
 oblique angle with the other, or to any 
 other recess widening outwards. Also 
 called Splayed. 
 
 Splayed, The same as Splay, 
 
 Splendidissimus. A title of sena- 
 torial rank in the Theodosian code. 
 
 Splendor Paternse glorise. v. 
 
 1. O Jesu, Lord of' light and grace. 
 
 2. Thou Brightness of the Father's 
 ray. 
 
 Spoliarium. The room in which 
 those who were going to bathe left 
 their clothes. Also called Spolia- 
 tor ium. 
 
 Spoliation. A writ obtained by 
 one of the parties in suit, suggesting 
 that his adversary hath wasted (sfolia- 
 vit) the fruits, or received the same, 
 to the prejudice of him who sueth out 
 the writ 
 
 Spoliatorium. The same as 
 Spoliarium. 
 
 Spondilia. A buttress. 
 
 Sponsa Christi, quse per Orbem. 
 v. Spouse of Christ, in arms contend- 
 ing. 
 
 Sponsor. The name given to a 
 surety or godparent in baptism, from 
 the duties which they promise to per- 
 form. Anciently, parents were allowed 
 to be sponsors ; and the sponsorship 
 of catechumens, heretics, and other 
 obviously incapacitated persons, was 
 forbidden. In the case of adults, the 
 sponsor is called witness. Also called 
 Compater and Susceptor. 
 
 Spoon, i. A spoon is used for 
 taking the incense out of the boat. 
 2. .A perforated spoon is used for 
 taking flies out of the chalice. 3. In 
 the East, the blessed Sacrament is 
 administered in a spoon. 
 
 Sporta. i. A basket of wicker or 
 other work made and sold by the 
 monks for their support. 2. A gift 
 from a vassal to his lord. 
 
 Sports, Book of. v. Book of 
 Sports. 
 
 Sportulantes. Clergy who lived 
 
 by themselves and received stipends. 
 A word used by S. Cyprian. 
 
 Spousag-e, Tokens of. Some- 
 thing given and received in token of 
 espousals. 
 
 Spouse of Christ, in Arms con- 
 tending-. S. A. H. No. 1 86. Sponsa 
 Christi, qua per orbem. Hymn for 
 the festival of All Saints. Translated 
 by Rev. W. Palmer. 
 
 Sprice. A corruption of Paradise. 
 The cloister garth of Chester. 
 
 Springer, i. The impost or point 
 at which an arch unites with its sup- 
 port. 2. The bottom stone of an 
 arch, which lies immediately upon the 
 impost. 3. The bottom stone of the 
 coping of a gable. Also called Spring- 
 ing. 
 
 Springing 1 . The same as Springer. 
 
 Springing Course. The horizon- 
 tal course of stones from which an 
 arch springs. 
 
 Sprinkler. The aspergillum. 
 
 Spur. A piece of timber, as a 
 rafter. Also called Spar. 
 
 Spur Peal. The peal of bells rung 
 on Spur Sunday. 
 
 Spur Sunday. A peal of bells, 
 called the spur-peal, is rung in Hunt- 
 ingdonshire, Yorkshire, and Lincoln- 
 shire, on the evening of the Sunday 
 on which banns of marriage are read 
 for the first time. 
 
 Spurius. A base-born child. 
 
 Spy Wednesday. Wednesday in 
 Holy Week; so named in Ireland, 
 in reference to the betrayal of our 
 Lord. 
 
 Square. I. With a carpenter's: 
 S. Jude, Ap. 2. With a: S. Matthew, 
 Ap. 3. With a carpenter's: S. Mat- 
 thias, Ap. 4. \Vith a carpenter's: 
 S. Thomas, Ap. 
 
 Squilla. A bell formed of a hollow 
 ball of metal, containing a pellet, and 
 with a slit for the sound to come 
 out. 
 
 Squinch. Small arches, or pro- 
 jecting courses of stone, formed across 
 the angles of towers. Also called 
 Sconce. 
 
 Squint. An oblique opening 
 through the wall of a chancel, to 
 enable people in the transept to see
 
 Stabat Mater Dolorosa 
 
 433 
 
 Stantia 
 
 the high altar. Also called Hagioscope 
 and Lychnoscope. 
 
 Stabat Hater Dolorosa. v. I. 
 At the Cross her station keeping. 2. 
 By the Cross sad vigil keeping. 
 
 Stabbed. On horseback: between 
 two men, with swords, one stabbing 
 him in the shoulder: S. Edward, K. 
 
 Stabelarius. An ecclesiastical 
 apparitor or bedell. 
 
 Stabilimentuxn. I. An edict. 
 2. An establishment or institution. 
 
 Stabilitas. i. The vow taken by 
 a monk that he will remain in the 
 same order and monastery. 2. The 
 judicial sentence of confirmation in a 
 possession. 
 
 Stadhingi. A party of the Albi- 
 genses who were Manichees, and 
 against whom pope Gregory IX. pub- 
 lished a crusade. They were des- 
 troyed. 
 
 Staff. A symbol of office. There 
 are many sorts of ecclesiastical staves: 
 I. pastoral staff, for bishops and 
 abbots, an emblem of jurisdiction ; 2. 
 cantor's, to regulate the chant and 
 ceremonies of the choir ; 3. proces- 
 tional, to use in processions, and to 
 keep the line of march ; 4. for con- 
 fraternities ; 5. for carrying images and 
 emblems ; 6. cross staves, to bear 
 the cross elevated in processions ; 7. 
 staves of honour and office, called 
 verges or maces, to bear before digni- 
 taries. 
 
 Staff. i. And open book: S. 
 Barnabas, Ap. 2. And palm: S. 
 Catharine, V. 3. With a pilgrim: 
 staff and shell: staff, shell, hat, and 
 wallet: staff and wallet, with shell 
 upon it: as a child, with staff and 
 wallet: staff and book: S. James the 
 Greater, Ap. 4. Ink-horn, scroll, 
 cross, and lion at his feet: crucifix- 
 headed staff, lion at his feet: S. Je- 
 rome, C. 
 
 Staff, Jacob's, v. JacoVs Staff. 
 
 Stage Players. Stage players in 
 the early Church were excluded from 
 communion, neither could they be 
 ordained. 
 
 Stagiarius. A canon who kept 
 his stated residence in a cathedral. 
 
 Stagrium. I. The story of a 
 
 house. 2. The obligation of a vassal 
 to defend his lord's house against an 
 enemy ; or to render any other similar 
 service. 3. A dwelling-house. 4. A 
 harbour. 
 
 Stairs. A series of steps by which 
 persons ascend from one story to 
 another. The vertical surface of a 
 stair is called the riser, the horizontal 
 one the tread; if one end of the tread 
 is narrower than the other, it is called 
 a winder, otherwise a flyer. The space 
 between a series of steps is called the 
 foot or landing-place. 
 
 Stall. A seat occupied by a monk 
 in the choir of a church, or by a 
 canon, dean, or prebend in a cathe- 
 dral, or by a priest in his chancel. 
 
 Stall, Cantoris. v. Cantoris 
 Stall. 
 
 Stall, Decanal, v. Decanal Stall. 
 
 Stalls, Golden, v. Golden Stalls. 
 
 Stallum. i. A dwelling-house. 
 2. Ground. 3. A stall. 
 
 Staminea. A worsted under- 
 garment. 
 
 Stancarians. Followers of Stan- 
 cari, an Italian Arian priest in the 
 1 6th century. 
 
 Stanchel. The same as Stanchion. 
 
 Stanchion, i. A prop or sup- 
 port. 2. The vertical iron bars out- 
 side a window. Also called Stanchel. 
 
 Stand in the Cross. To stand 
 with the arms extended, in the form 
 of a crosF, was a posture of prayer 
 in use among the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 Standard. Formerly various 
 articles of furniture too massive to be 
 easily moved. 
 
 Standers. The same as By- 
 standers and Consistentes : 
 
 Standing 1 . The chief posture of 
 prayer in early times. It is retained 
 now for priests when they perform 
 sacerdotal acts, as at mass ; and for 
 laity it is the posture for singing and 
 for hearing the gospel at mass. 
 
 Standing Candles. Candles set 
 up in choirs near shrines and images. 
 
 Stanium. A kind of cloth. 
 
 Stantes. Those who remained 
 firm in time of persecution ; opposed 
 to the Lapsi, or those who lapsed. 
 
 Stantia. i. A chamber. 2. A 
 Ff
 
 Stantiamentiim 
 
 434 
 
 Staurogathana 
 
 bargain or covenant. 3. A fixed price 
 of provisions. 4. A dwelling-house. 
 
 Stantiamentum. An order or 
 command. 
 
 Stapio. Embroidered shoes. 
 
 Staplus. I. A booth or hut. 2. 
 A statue placed on the tomb of a 
 person deceased. 
 
 Star Feast. A name given at 
 Rouen to the feast of the Epiphany. 
 
 Star, Golden, v. Golden Star. 
 
 Stare, i. To have domicile. 2. 
 A domicile. 3. v. Stagium 2. 
 
 Starobredsi. A sect of Russian 
 dissenters. 
 
 Starovertsi. A sect of Russian 
 dissenters. 
 
 Starrum. I. A deed of covenant 
 among the Jews. 2. A house. 
 
 Stars of the Morning. H. A 
 & M. No. 321. From the Greek. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Stasidia. Stalls in a Greek 
 church. 
 
 Stasis. In the Greek Church, 
 I. a fast ; 2. a pause in recitation ; 
 3. a grade or rank ; 4. a stall. 
 
 State, Intermediate. v. Inter- 
 mediate State. 
 
 Statio. i. An appointed fast, 
 specially Wednesday and Friday. 2. 
 The congregation of the faithful in 
 the church on the Lord's day. 3. 
 A church to which processions were 
 made on certain days ; hence the pro- 
 cessions themselves were called sta- 
 tions. 4. The order to be observed 
 in going to the altar to receive the 
 blessed Eucharist. 5- A r om in a 
 monastery for teaching boys. 6. A 
 feast. 7. A floor. 8. A domicile. 
 9. A shop. 10. A booth. 
 
 Station Days. Wednesdays and 
 Fridays in the early Church, when the 
 services were longer and the people 
 fasted. Called also Semi-jejunia. 
 
 Stationarius, Acolythus. v. 
 Acolyte. 
 
 Stationarius, Diacouus. v. 
 Diaconns Stationarius. 
 
 Stationary Acolyte, v. Acolyte. 
 
 Stationary Deacon, v. Diacouus 
 Siationarius . 
 
 Stations. I. Places where, in a 
 procession, mass is said. Thus, during 
 
 Lent, and other times, at Rome, mass 
 is said at different churches. In Roga- 
 tion days, the mass of the fast was said 
 at one church, and of the procession in 
 another. II. Three stopping-places 
 in a monastic procession: I. before 
 the dormitory; 2. before the refec- 
 tory; 3. before the west door of the 
 church. III. A devotion to our Blessed 
 Lord, founded on the events which 
 happened on His way to Calvary. The 
 Franciscans, who were appointed, A. D. 
 1322, guardians of the holy places in 
 Palestine, by a convention with Robert 
 the Wise, king of Jerusalem and Sicily, 
 first established this devotion. The sta- 
 tions are now 14 in number: I. Our 
 Lord condemned to death; 2. Our Lord 
 receiving His cross; 3. Our Lord falls 
 the first time under the weight of His 
 cross ; 4. Our Lord is met by His 
 blessed Mother ; 5- The cross is laid 
 upon Simon of Cyrene; 6. Our Lord's 
 face is wiped by S. Veronica; 7. Our 
 Lord falls a second time; 8. Our 
 Lord speaks to the women of Jerusa- 
 lem; 9. Our Lord falls a third time; 
 10. Our Lord is stripped of His gar- 
 ments; II. Our Lord is nailed to 
 the cross; 12. Our Lord dies on the 
 cross; 13. Our Lord is laid in the 
 arms of His blessed Mother; 14. 
 Our Lord is laid in the tomb. Ori- 
 ginally the stations were 7 in number, 
 and this number is still met with 
 abroad. Also called Via Crucis. IV. 
 Churches in which indulgences are 
 granted on certain days. 
 
 Statuarium. A tomb ornamented 
 with statues of the departed. 
 
 Status. The stall in church of a 
 monk or canon. 
 
 Statute of Appeals. The statute 
 for the restraint of appeals to Rome 
 was passed in 1532, and entitled 24 
 Henry vill. c. 12. 
 
 Staulus. i. A stall for the sale of 
 wares. 2. v. Stall. 
 
 Stauria. The cross. 
 
 Stauroanastasima. Eastern 
 
 hymns on the Cross and Resurrection. 
 
 Staurog-athaiia. Crosses of red 
 and white ribbons, worn for eight 
 days by the newly-baptized in the 
 Greek Church.
 
 Stauropatcs 
 
 435 
 
 Stigula 
 
 Stauropates. A perjurer. 
 
 Stauropegrium. i. In the East- 
 ern Church, the rite of fixing a cross 
 in token of patriarchal jurisdiction. 
 2. A church or convent where a cross 
 has been so fixed, exempt from 
 diocesan jurisdiction. 
 
 Staurophaneia. In the East, 
 
 1. the feast of the Invention of Cross ; 
 
 2. a procession in which the Cross is 
 borne. 
 
 Staurophori. Cross-bearers in 
 processions. 
 
 Staurophoroi. The six great dig- 
 nitaries of the Greek Church, who wore 
 crosses on their caps. 
 
 Staurophylax. The custodian of 
 the True Cross at Jerusalem. 
 
 Stauroproskynesis. The office 
 of the Cross on Quadragesima Sunday. 
 
 Staurosimos Hemera. In the 
 Greek Church, I. Holy Cross day ; 
 2. any day in Holy Week. 
 
 Staurotheotokion. An Eastern 
 hymn on the Blessed Virgin Mary 
 standing near the Cross, like the 
 Stabat Mater in the Western. 
 
 Stay Bar. Ahorizontal bar extend- 
 ing in one piece along the top of the 
 mullions of a traceried window. Also 
 called Tizaunt. 
 
 Stedingrers. A religious political 
 sect of Germany in the nth century. 
 
 Steeple. A lofty erection attached 
 to a church, intended to contain the 
 bells. The word is a general term, 
 including both tower and spire. 
 
 Stella. The feast of the Epiphany. 
 
 Stellionatus. Forgery of seals, 
 stamps, or trade marks. 
 
 Steiitarium. A banner. 
 
 Stephane. The tonsure in the 
 East. 
 
 Stephanites. An Eastern eccle- 
 siastic who wears the Stephane or 
 tonsure. 
 
 Stephanoma. A marriage. 
 
 Stephen, D. & M., S. One of the 
 seven deacons. Protomartyr. Stoned 
 to death, c. A.D. 33. Festival, De- 
 cember 26th. Represented by a dea- 
 con holding stones in a napkin: hold- 
 ing stones in his robe: holding stones 
 in his hand: two stones in one hand, 
 one stone on his head, and palm in 
 
 the other hand : deacon holding 
 stones in his dalmatic: the same, but 
 one stone wounding his head: deacon, 
 with palm, stones on his head. 
 
 Stephen, Nuns of the Order of S. 
 Founded at Florence, in the i6th 
 century, by Eleanor, wife of the 
 grand duke Cosmo I., founder of the 
 military order of S. Stephen. Con- 
 firmed by pope Clement vnr. Rule 
 of S. Benedict. Habit, white, white 
 scapular, on the breast an eight- 
 pointed cross, outlined with yellow 
 silk, white veil, black upper veil ; 
 in choir, a white cloak lined with 
 red. 
 
 Stercoranists. A name given to 
 those who held, in the gth century, 
 that the Eucharistic species were sub- 
 ject to physical change. 
 
 Stercoraria, Sedes. v. Sales 
 Slercoraria. 
 
 Sterium. An estuary. 
 
 Stermentorium. A cattle-shed. 
 
 Steward. One who manages the 
 revenues of the church under a bishop, 
 and, during the vacancy of the see, 
 takes care of the income. Also called 
 CEconomus. 
 
 Steward of Obits. An officer in 
 a cathedral who has charge of the 
 obits. 
 
 Steward of the Court. A lay- 
 man who manages the secular business 
 of the chapter. Also called Clerk of 
 the Court. 
 
 Sthema. An ornamented dress. 
 
 Sticharion. i. An alb in the 
 Eastern Church. 2. A tunicle worn 
 by deacons, subdeacons, and readers. 
 
 Stichera. Verses or short hymns. 
 
 Stichologia. The recitation of 
 verses from the Psalms. 
 
 Stichos. A versicle from the 
 Psalms, resembling an antiphon. 
 
 Stigma. A shoulder-knot. 
 
 Stigmata. Marks resembling the 
 wounds of our Lord, in the hands, 
 feet, and side, recorded to have been 
 miraculously vouchsafed to some saints, 
 as S. Francis of Assisi. S. Paul re- 
 fers to certain marks which he bore in 
 his body, but the interpretation of the 
 passage is contested. Gal. vi. 1 7. 
 
 Stignla. A shoulder-knot, 
 f 2
 
 Still Days 
 
 436 
 
 Straight A rch 
 
 Still Days. Anglo-Saxon name 
 fcr the last three days of Holy Week, 
 probably because the church bells 
 were then silent. 
 
 Still Friday. The German name 
 far Good Friday. 
 
 Still "Week. Holy Week; so called 
 in Germany and Denmark. 
 
 Stilla. A small bell. 
 
 Stillus. i. A register. 2. A 
 pen. 3. A paling. 4. A custom. 
 
 Stilted Arch. An arch in which 
 the impost is below the level of the 
 springing courses. 
 
 Stina. I. A stirrup. 2. A musi- 
 cal instrument like the bagpipes. 
 
 Stipendiary- I- One who receives 
 payment, as a member of a collegiate 
 choir, t . An assistant priest or dea- 
 con, popularly called a curate, 
 
 Stipendiary Priests. Priests 
 who officiate in charities founded and 
 endowed for the purpose of praying 
 and offering the holy sacrifice for the 
 souls of the founders. 
 
 Stivale. A boot. 
 
 Stock, Holy Oil. v. Holy Oils. 
 
 Stock, Holy "Water, v. Holy 
 Water Stoup. 
 
 Stocking-s. Ecclesiastical stock- 
 ings are of red colour for cardinals, 
 white for the pope, violet for bishops, 
 and black for clergy. 
 
 Stocks. Releasing prisoners from 
 the: S. Leonard, C. 
 
 Stola regrii laureatus. v. Lan- 
 relFd with the stole victorious. 
 
 Stole. A narrow band or strip 
 worn over the neck by all priests and 
 deacons, and varying in material and 
 colour with the other vestments. A 
 deacon wears it over one, the left, 
 shoulder; a bishop's is always pen- 
 dant ; a priest's also pendant, except at 
 mass, when it is crossed in front. In 
 the East, the deacon's stole is marked 
 with the words, " Hagios, Hagios, 
 Hagios, " and is called Orarion ; the 
 priest's is made with a hole in the 
 middle to pass over the head and 
 fall down on either side. 
 
 Stolichari. A name in Germany 
 for the Benedictines. 
 
 Stomen Kalos. Let us stand 
 reverently. A liturgical direction 
 
 from the deacon to the congregation 
 in the early Church. 
 
 Stone. I. Pressing a stone to 
 his breast : with three stones : 8. 
 Barnabasp, A. 2. Beating his breast 
 with a : a stone in his hand: a 
 stone lying near him : S. Jerome, C. 
 3. With a, in his hand : S. Matthias, 
 Ap. 4. Deacon holding, in a nap- 
 kin : holding stones in his robe : hold- 
 ing stones in his hand : two stones in 
 one hand, one stone on his head, and 
 palm in the other hand : deacon hold- 
 ing stoaes in his dalmatic : the same, 
 but one stone wounding his head: 
 deacon, with palm, stones on his 
 head : S. Stephen, M. 
 
 Stone. The " Stone cut out of 
 the mountain without hands," Dan. ii. 
 34, denotes the conception of Christ 
 without human agency. 
 
 Stone, Holy "Water, v. Holy 
 Water Stoup. 
 
 Stone, Jacob's, v. Jacob's Stone. 
 
 Stool, Cutty, v. Cutty Stool. 
 
 Stool of Peace. The same as 
 Fridstool. 
 
 Stope. The same as Stotip. 
 
 Storax. Stauracin, a silken stuff 
 figured with small plain crosses. 
 
 Story. I. One of the vertical 
 divisions of a building. 2. A series 
 of rooms on the same floor. 
 
 Stoudeion. The Studium or chief 
 monastery of Constantinople. 
 
 Stoup. The holy water basin 
 placed at the entrance of a church, 
 Also called Stope. 
 
 Stoup, Holy "Water, v. Holy 
 Water Stmip. 
 
 Strabulse. Breeches. 
 
 Stracciafoglium. A sheet of 
 paper. 
 
 Stragnlati. AnameforCarmelites; 
 formerly so called because they wore 
 a party-coloured mantle of white and 
 red stripes. Pope Honurius III., in 
 the 1 3th century, altered their habit to 
 a white mantle over a brown dress. 
 
 Stragrulum. A garment made of 
 striped or barred silk. 
 
 Straight Arch. An arch which 
 has its intrados and extrados of 
 parallel straight lines instead of curves, 
 with the points and sections of their
 
 Straining Beam 
 
 437 
 
 Subdeacon 
 
 wedges tending to one centre: in other 
 words, an arch similar to the flat 
 arch, with the corners rounded off". 
 
 Straining' Beam. The same as 
 Collar Beam. 
 
 Strangers' Hall. The same as 
 Guest Hall. 
 
 Strangled. A saint strangled : S. 
 Mark, Evan. 
 
 Stranium. i. A thatched house. 
 2. A granary. 3. A heap of straw. 
 
 Strapa. A trap-door. 
 
 Stratura. i. A fine for a crime 
 committed in the street. 2. The 
 scattering of flowers and herbs in 
 churches. 
 
 Straw Day. Palm Sunday. 
 
 Strenuitas. A titk of honour. 
 
 Stretcher. A brick or stone laid 
 with its longest side in the surface of 
 a wall ; one laid in. the opposite way 
 is called a Header. 
 
 Stretching Piece. The same as 
 Brace. 
 
 Strictoria. A close coat. 
 
 Striga. A pair of drawers. 
 
 Strigolniks. A Russian sect of 
 dissenters. 
 
 String Course. A narrow and 
 slightly projecting course of brick- 
 work or masonry in a wall. 
 
 Strips. With, cut from a hide: 
 S. Crispian and S.. Crispinian, MM. 
 
 Stronguloeides Artos. Bread 
 of a globular form ;. a name given to 
 bread for the Eucharist in early times. 
 
 Strophium. A girdle. 
 
 Strut. The same as Brace. 
 
 Studites. The same as Accemetce. 
 
 Studium. The monastery of the 
 Acoemetae at Constantinople, founded 
 by Studius. 
 
 Stuffa. A warm bath. 
 
 Stultorum, Festuni. v. Feast of 
 Fools. 
 
 Stultum, Evigilans. v. Evigi- 
 lans Stultum. 
 
 Stump Cross. In Lancashire, a 
 boundary cross. 
 
 Stunum. A kind of cloth. 
 
 Stupa. i. Tow. 2. A stove for 
 heating a bath. 
 
 Stuth. A fine paid by the kins- 
 men of the murderer to the kinsmen 
 of the murdered. 
 
 Style, Gregorian, v. Gregorian 
 Style. 
 
 Style, Hanging. v. Hanging- 
 Style. 
 
 Stylites. Followers of S. Simon 
 StyKtes. Also called Cionitce and 
 Pillar Saints.. 
 
 Sub-Alpani. The same as Vau- 
 dois. 
 
 Sub-Apostolic Church. A name 
 applied to the Church during the 
 period immediately following the time 
 of the Apostles, in which lived Igna- 
 tius, Polycarp, Justin, Hegesippus, 
 Theophilus, Clement, Ireiueus, and 
 others. It corresponds mainly with 
 the 2nd century. 
 
 Subadvocati. v. Advocatus. 
 
 Subaltern. One who by turns 
 succeeds to the duties of an office. 
 
 Subari. A slipper. 
 
 Subarmale. A thick garment 
 worn under armour. 
 
 Subarrhation. The act of cove- 
 nanting in marriage by which the 
 man delivers to the woman the ring 
 in the service. 
 
 Subaureation. The delivering by 
 the man to the woman at a wedding 
 of silver and gold. 
 
 Subchancellor. I. Chancellor's 
 assistant in a cathedral. 2_ The notary 
 in. foreign cathedrals, or matricularius. 
 3. The registrar, or senior chaplain, in 
 English cathedrals. He was Scriptor 
 Librorum > in 1829, at S. Paul's cathe- 
 dral. 
 
 Subchanter. The succentor or 
 deputy of the precentor. 
 
 Subchanter of Canons, v. Suc- 
 centor Major. 
 
 Subcingnlum. A girdle. 
 
 Subcommunar. Assistant of a 
 communar in a cathedral. 
 
 Subconfessio. A crypt or chapel 
 under ground, built under the con- 
 fessio or altar of the church. 
 
 Subdeacon. The third of the 
 holy orders, which was not reckoned 
 as one of them until the I3th century, 
 and is not always considered so in 
 the Eastern Church. The office is 
 very ancient, and the subdeacon 
 assists the deacon at raass. At their 
 ordination the chalice and paten is
 
 Subdeacon Vicar 
 
 438 Suburbicarian Provinces 
 
 given to the subdeacons, and since 
 the nth century the tunic and book of 
 epistles ; they also wear the alb and 
 maniple. 
 
 Subdeacon Vicar. One in a 
 cathedral who acted as subdeacon at 
 the altar for the other dignitaries and 
 members. 
 
 Subdean. I. The dean's vicar at 
 Westminster. 2. The vice-dean in 
 cathedrals of the old foundation. 3. 
 At Lincoln, York, and Salisbury, how- 
 ever, the subdean is a minor digni- 
 tary. 
 
 Subdiaconalia. The vestments 
 used by the subdeacon at mass, 
 
 Subfornarius. A baker. 
 
 Subimaglnatio. A seal cut and 
 engraved with a likeness of a per- 
 son. 
 
 Subintroductse. Women who 
 resided with ascetics in the early 
 Church. The custom was forbidden 
 by sundry councils. Also called 
 Agapeta. 
 
 Subject!. Public penitents. 
 
 Sublapsarians. Jansenists and 
 other Predestinarians who hold that 
 the decree of reprobation against the 
 majority of mankind was the conse- 
 quence of the Fall, in opposition to 
 the Supralapsarians, who hold that the 
 Fall itself was predestined from all 
 eternity. 
 
 Sublime Doctors. Jewish doctors 
 of the 5th century, who succeeded 
 the Saburseans or Opiners in impair- 
 ing the authority of the Babylonian 
 Talmud or Gemara, Also called 
 Geonim. 
 
 Sublimitas. An honorary title of 
 kings. 
 
 Subordination of the Eternal 
 Son. Although the three Persons 
 of the Trinity are co-equal, yet the 
 second Person with reference to His 
 Filiation is subordinate to the Father 
 as by Him begotten. The Father is 
 the principle of Deity, but not in such 
 a sense as to make the Son inferior, 
 save as touching His Manhood. 
 
 Subpiscinarius. An under-officer 
 in a monastery, whose duty was to 
 superintend the fish-ponds and to 
 regulate the supply of fish. 
 
 Subprior. One who governs a 
 convent of monks in the absence of 
 the prior. 
 
 Subpulmentarius. An officer of 
 the Church at Rome who distributed 
 food to the poor from the papal 
 palace. 
 
 Subrogation. The substitution 
 of one person to hold the place or 
 exercise the rights of another, e. g. 
 filling up a vacant benefice. 
 
 Subsacrist. The sacristan's as- 
 sistant. 
 
 Subscript!. Candidates for holy 
 baptism. 
 
 Subscription. The acceptance of 
 articles, or other tests tending to pro- 
 mote uniformity. The 3 1st Canon, 
 altered in 1859, contains a declaration 
 signifying assent to the Thirty-nine 
 Articles, the Book of Common Prayer, 
 and other formularies to which sub- 
 scription is required by the Church 
 of England. 
 
 Subsella. A lower row of stalls 
 in the choir of a church. 
 
 Substance. A philosophic term 
 used to denote that which in any thing 
 is beyond the cognizance of the senses. 
 The substance of a thing is what it is, 
 and not what it seems to be. 
 
 Substantiani. Ultra-Lutherans 
 holding that the fall corrupted the 
 substance of man so utterly, that his 
 substance is now all sin. 
 
 Substrati. I. An order of cate- 
 chumens. 2. The same as Kneelers. 
 
 Substratorium. i. The linen 
 cloth on the altar. 2. A carpet for 
 the priest to stand upon at the altar. 
 3. The same as Corporal. 
 
 Subtalares. Shoes. 
 
 Subtaneum. Soutane, or cassock. 
 
 Subtile. The subdeacon's tunicle. 
 Also called Tunic. 
 
 Subuncula. A patch. 
 
 Suburbicarian Churches. The 
 churches of the Suburbicarian pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 Suburbicarian Provinces. The 
 provinces which, at the time of the 
 council of Nice, composed the civil 
 diocese of Rome, viz. the seven pro- 
 vinces of Middle and Lower Italy, 
 with the islands of Corsica, Sardinia,
 
 Subveiitio 
 
 439 
 
 Sun 
 
 and Sicily. To these the patriarchate 
 of Rome was then limited. 
 
 Subventio. A festival in France 
 in which the return of S. Martin to 
 .his diocese was celebrated. Also 
 called Exceptio. 
 
 Succa. A kind of garment. 
 
 Succentor. The precentor's deputy 
 in a cathedral. 
 
 Succentor Major. The precen- 
 tor's assistant in a cathedral. Also 
 called Sub-chanter of Canons. 
 
 Succession, Apostolic, v. Apos- 
 tolic Succession. 
 
 Succinctorium. A band, or apron, 
 worn in addition to the girdle by the 
 pope and other prelates. Also called 
 Anavolea. 
 
 Succursal. A chapel-of-ease. 
 
 Suchorna. An overcoat. 
 
 Sudarium. i. The veil attached 
 to an abbot's staff to distinguish it 
 from a bishop's crook. It was attached 
 to a pastoral staff sometimes, so that 
 when held the hand need not dim 
 the metal. 2. The cloth for wiping 
 the priest's fingers at the celebration of 
 mass. 3. A maniple. 4. A hand- 
 kerchief. 
 
 Sudis. A pig-sty. 
 
 Sueveland, Confession of. v. 
 Tetrapolitan Confession. 
 
 Suffering Week. The German 
 name for Holy Week. 
 
 Suffibulatorium. A garment 
 bound round the loins. 
 
 Suffrag-an Bishop. v. Bishop 
 Suffragan. 
 
 SufErag-ans. i. A title of provincial 
 bishops who are under a metropoli- 
 tan; so called because the latter has 
 power to call them to his provincial 
 synods to give their suffrages there. 
 2. The name is also used to denote a 
 class resembling the chorepiscopi or 
 country bishops of the ancient Church. 
 v. 26 Hen. vin. c. 14. 
 
 Suffrages, i. Votes, such as suf- 
 fragan bishops have in provincial 
 synods. 2. Short petitions, as those 
 after the creed in matins and even- 
 song. 3. Prayers in general, as those 
 offered for the faithful departed. 
 
 Suggesta Calicis. The wine and 
 water at mass. 
 
 Sugrgestio. A writing of any kind. 
 
 Sug-gestum. i. An ambo. 2. 
 A footstool. 
 
 Sug-g-estus. The same as Ambo. 
 
 Suicide. i. One who commits 
 self-murder. 2. The act of self- 
 murder. In the case of suicides it 
 has been always customary with the 
 Church to refuse the rites of Christian 
 burial. 
 
 Sulcare. To rule lines on parch- 
 ment. 
 
 Suliva. A joist. 
 
 Sumara. The same as Abitello. 
 
 Summary of Sentences, v. Sen- 
 tences, Summary of. 
 
 Summer. The same as Sommer 
 Beam. 
 
 Summi Larg-itor Praemii. v. 
 Thou, Who dost to man accord. 
 
 Summi Parentis Filio. v. To 
 Christ, the Prince of Peace. 
 
 Summi Parentis TJnice. v. Son 
 of the Highest, deign to cast. 
 
 Summi pusillus grex Patris. 
 v. Be not afraid, ye little flock. 
 
 Summi Sacerdotes. Chiefpriests ; 
 a title forbidden to bishops in the 
 African churches. 
 
 Summistae. Followers of S. 
 Thomas Aquinas, ' as the author of 
 the "Summa Theologise." Before, 
 however, the Summa was composed, 
 Alexander of Hales had formed a 
 ' 'Summa Uni versse Theologise, " a com- 
 mentary on the "Liber Sententiarum" 
 of Peter Lombard. But afterwards 
 "The Book of the Sentences" gave 
 way to "The Sum of Theology" as 
 the text of the schools, and the Senten- 
 tiastse yielded to the Summistse, or 
 Thomists. Caietan, Sylvius, the Sotos, 
 and other Dominican commentators on 
 the Summa of their great Doctor, 
 were of this school. 
 
 Summum Bullarii. v. Bullarium 
 Magnum. 
 
 Sumptorium. A spoon or tube 
 used for administering the Blood of 
 the Lord in the blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Sumptum. A copy. 
 
 Sun. Jesus Christ : Mai. iv. 2. 
 As the sun fails not to give light to 
 the whole world, so neither Christ to 
 feed and enlighten His Church.
 
 Sun 
 
 440 
 
 Superstition 
 
 Sun. Radiant above him, spread- 
 ing his cloak: S. Alban, M. 
 
 Sun of my Soul, Thou Saviour 
 dear. H. A & M. No. II. S. A. H. 
 No. 106. Evening hymn. By Rev. 
 John Keble. 
 
 Sunday. The first day of the 
 week, kept by Christians in honour of 
 our Lord's Resurrection. The only 
 definite act commanded by the Churcn 
 with regard to Sunday is celebration 
 of or attendance at mass, one of the 
 earliest traditions, and binding on all 
 Christians. With regard to the restric- 
 tions as regards amusements on this 
 day, it has ever been left an open 
 question for the civil government to 
 decide, and customs vary according to 
 time, place, and nation. 
 
 Sunday Letter. The same as 
 Dominical Letter. 
 
 Sunday of Indulgence. Palm 
 Sunday. 
 
 Sunday of the Blind Han. Ro- 
 gation Sunday in the Eastern Church ; 
 so called from the gospel for the day. 
 
 Sunday of the Golden Rose. At 
 Rome, the fourth Sunday in Lent. 
 
 Sunday of the Ointment Bearers. 
 Second Sunday after Easter in the 
 Eastern Church ; so called from the 
 gospel for the day. 
 
 Sunday of the Paralytic. Third 
 Sunday after Easter ; so called from 
 the gospel for the day. 
 
 Sunday of the Prodigral Son. v. 
 Prodigal Sera, Sunday of the. 
 
 Sunday of the Samaritan. 
 Fourth Sunday after Easter in the 
 Eastern Church ; so called from the 
 gospel for the day. 
 
 Sunday of the 318. v. Three 
 Hundred and Eighteen, Sunday of the. 
 
 Sundays after Pentecost. The 
 name in the Roman Church for the 
 Sundays between \Vhitsun-day and 
 Advent. 
 
 Superalia. Over-garments. 
 
 Superaltar. i. A portable altar- 
 stone, blessed by a bishop or other 
 authorized person, and let into a 
 wooden altar-frame. Such was the 
 general construction of Anglican altars 
 in the I3th and I4th centuries, as is 
 proved by the documents of the time. 
 
 2. The modern use of the term is 
 wrongly applied to the shelf or retable 
 behind or upon the altar. 
 
 Superaria. i. The same as Supe- 
 ralia. 2. The same as Ependytes. 
 
 Superavus. A great-grandfather. 
 
 Supercellens. Excellent. 
 
 Superdictiones. Corrections writ- 
 ten over the original words in a MS. 
 
 Supererogation, "Works of. v. 
 Works of Supererogation. 
 
 Superficies. The top of a house. 
 
 Superfrontal. The cloth which 
 is placed over the cere-cloth and covers 
 the slab of an altar, and hangs down 
 in front. 
 
 Superfusio. The ablutions of 
 the chalice and paten by the priest at 
 the celebration of mass. 
 
 Superhumerale. I. A stole. 2. 
 The pallium of a high dignitary. 3. 
 The Vulgate word for the ephod. 4. 
 An amice. 
 
 Supericonicse Literse. Initial 
 letters In which are contained the figure 
 of a saint. 
 
 Superillustris. Most illustrious. 
 A title of the kings of France. 
 
 Superinsig-ne. A standard. 
 
 Superinstitution. A church being 
 full by institution, if a second institu- 
 tion is granted to the same church, 
 this is a superinstitution. 
 
 Superior-General. The head of 
 a religious community or society con- 
 taining numerous houses or branches. 
 
 Supermissa. The epistle in the 
 office of the mass. 
 
 Supernee Matris gaudia. v. The 
 Church on earth with answering love. 
 
 Supernus Ales nuntiat. v. The 
 Angel spake the word. 
 
 Superpelliceum. A surplice. 
 
 Superpositio. A strict or addi- 
 tional fast. 
 
 Superpositiones. Extraordinary 
 fasts in the early Church. 
 
 Superpunctum. A doublet. 
 
 Superscriptio. The names of 
 witnesses to a signature at the foot of 
 a document. 
 
 Superstition, i. Belief in things 
 unseen without sufficient authority. 
 2. Religious sentiment in which fear 
 of the supernatural is the chief ele-
 
 Suptrtotus 
 
 441 
 
 Sutinians 
 
 ment. 3. Worship of false gods. 4. 
 Perverted worship of the true God. 
 
 Supertotus. A travelling cloak. 
 
 Supertunica. An over-garment. 
 
 Supervestimentum. An over- 
 garment. 
 
 Supparum. A vestment worn by 
 a king at his coronation. Also called 
 Camisia. 
 
 Supplicare. i. To bow, as the 
 monks bow to the abbot in chapter 
 and on other occasions. 2. To sue at 
 law. 
 
 Supplicatio. i. A letter of peti- 
 tion. 2. A sort of thin pastry. 
 
 Supplications, i. The part of 
 the litany which begins with the 
 Lord's prayer. 2. Any prayers of a 
 more fervent nature. Supplications 
 are sometimes distinguished from de- 
 precations and intercessions. 
 
 Supra-local Presence, v. Pre- 
 sence, Local. 
 
 Supracelum. A canopy. 
 
 Supralapsarians. Calvinists and 
 other Predestinarians who hold that 
 the Fall itself was predestined from 
 all eternity, in opposition to the Sub- 
 lapsarians, who hold that the decree 
 of reprobation against the majority of 
 mankind was the consequence of the 
 Fall. 
 
 Supravestis. A mantle thrown 
 ovei the shoulders. 
 
 Supremacy, Papal. The claim 
 of the bishop of Rome to supremacy 
 over all other bishops of the Church 
 by divine right. This claim dates 
 from the fourth Lateran council. 
 
 Supremacy, Royal. The supre- 
 macy, in the Church of England, as 
 by law established, of the temporal 
 power in all causes purely temporal, 
 and in the temporal accidents of spiri- 
 tual things. 
 
 Supreme Motor cordium. v. Great 
 Mover of all hearts. 
 
 Supreme, quales, Arbiter, v. 
 Disposer supreme. 
 
 Supreme Rector ccelitum. v. 
 Ruler of the Hosts of Light. 
 
 Suprinus. A cousin-german. 
 
 Surbase. The upper mouldings 
 or cornice of a pedestal. 
 
 Surbased Arch. One in which 
 
 the height of the crown above the 
 level of the impost is less than half its 
 span. 
 
 Surcingle. A cincture or belt by 
 which the cassock is secured round 
 the waist. 
 
 Surcotium. An overcoat. 
 
 Surety. A synonym with sponsor ; 
 one who answers that a person baptized 
 shall be instructed in the Christian 
 faith. In the ancient Church, one 
 surety was sufficient, and parents were 
 admitted. 
 
 Surplice. A name perhaps not 
 earlier than the I3th century. The 
 vestment was so called, being worn 
 over the fur pelisse of the canons and 
 monks in northern countries. It was 
 an enlarged alb, without apparels 
 or girdle, and with very deep long 
 sleeves, intended to be worn over 
 another dress. It was probably the 
 subircula of Edgar's reign. Bona 
 assigns the equivalent Superpelliceuni, 
 to the nth century. 
 
 Surplice Fees. Fees payable on 
 ministerial offices of the Church, such 
 as funerals and marriages. 
 
 Surrograte. An official substituted 
 or appointed in the room of a bishop, 
 chancellor, or other, who grants mar- 
 riage licences and probates of wills. 
 
 Sursum Corda. " Lift up your 
 hearts." The part of mass just before 
 the preface. It is to be found in all 
 liturgies. 
 
 Surtaria. Shields on which like- 
 nesses of the saints were painted. 
 
 Susception Day. The feast of 
 the Purification. At Paris, it is called 
 Susceptio S. Crucis, August ist. 
 
 Susceptor. The same as Compater 
 and Sponsor. 
 
 Suscipere. To receive from the 
 font. This was the duty of the god- 
 parents, who are hence called Suscep- 
 tores. 
 
 Suspension. A censure on eccle- 
 siastical persons, during which they 
 are forbidden to exercise their spiritual 
 functions or take the profits of their 
 benefices. 
 
 Sutana. A soutane, or cassock. 
 
 Sutinians. The same as Photi*
 
 Swaddlers 
 
 442 
 
 Symbol 
 
 Swaddlers. A term of contempt 
 for Irish Methodists. 
 
 Swearing 1 . I. The act of taking 
 an oath in a court of justice. 2. The 
 act of taking God's name in vain. 
 
 Swedenborgians. A sect calling 
 themselves "the New Church," or 
 "New Jerusalem Church," followers 
 of baron Swedenborg, who was born 
 at Stockholm in 1688, and died in 
 London in 1772. The sect arose 
 about 1 760. It claims a special reve- 
 lation of the spiritual sense of holy 
 Scripture. It is said to hold that the 
 three Persons are one in Christ, and 
 that the Last Judgment was accom- 
 plished in 1757. 
 
 Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we 
 RO. H. A & M. No. 17. S. A. H. 
 No. in. Evening hymn. By Rev. 
 F. W. Faber. 
 
 Sweet Singers of Israel. A sect 
 who are said to meet for musical reli- 
 gious worship only. 
 
 Sweet the Moments rich, in 
 blessing. H. A & M. No. 95. 
 Hymn on the Passion. After James 
 Alien, by Rev. W. Shirley. 
 
 Swithun, Bp. & C., S. Bishop 
 of Winchester; died A. D. 862. Com- 
 memorated July 1 5th, in Roman mar- 
 tyrology, July 2nd. No emblem has 
 been found of this saint in ancient art. 
 He is represented in clog almanacs by 
 a shower of rain. 
 
 Sword, i. And a lamb : S. Agnes, 
 V. & M. 2. With a, tall cross and 
 clerical cap : sword in his hand : sword, 
 palm, and crucifix : S. Alban, M. 3. 
 With book pierced with a: sword 
 upon a book, striking the ground with 
 his archiepiscopal cross, and water 
 springing up: S. Boniface, Bp. 4. 
 And wheel : sword point entering a 
 wheel : sword in her hand : sword and 
 book: S. Catharine, V. 5. In right 
 hand, and wreath of roses on her head : 
 right hand leaning on a sword : S. 
 Cecilia, V. & M. 6. And gridiron: 
 S. Cyprian, Abp. 7. With a short: 
 S. Edward, K. 8. With a: S. Fa- 
 bian, Bp. 9. And gridiron : S. Faith, 
 V. & M. 10. With a : S. James the 
 Greater, Ap. II. With a, with ser- 
 pent twined round it: S. John, Ap. 
 
 & Evan. 1 2. Through her neck : 
 sword through her neck, standing in 
 fire: sword held in both her hands: 
 wound in her neck, and poniard in 
 her hand: S. Lucy, V. & M. 13. 
 Leaning on a short : S. Matthew, 
 Ap. 14. Leaning upon a: holding 
 a sword by the point: S. Matthias, 
 Ap. 15. Striking a dragon with a, 
 in armour : sword and scales, two 
 men in one, millstone in the other, 
 which a dragon is pulling down: S. 
 Michael. 16. Resting on a: holding 
 a sword : holding two swords : with a 
 sword and a book : S. Paul, Ap. 1 7. 
 In her hand: S. Prisca, V. & M. 18. 
 Priest bearing a : S. Valentine, M. 
 
 Sword. The Incarnate Word of 
 God, as in Heb. iv. 12, taken in the 
 highest signification of the passage. 
 
 Sword Bearers. A military order 
 founded by Albert, bishop of Yxhull, 
 A.D. 1 1 88, to force the acceptance of 
 the faith on the Livonians. 
 
 Swords, Benediction of. v. Bless- 
 ing of Swords. 
 
 Swords, Blessing of. v. Blessing 
 of Sivords. 
 
 Syllabae. A letter. 
 
 Sylvester, Bp. & C., S. Thirty- 
 second pope; died A.D. 335. Com- 
 memorated December 3151. Repre- 
 sented holding a dragon by a chain : 
 baptizing Constantine the Great : ox 
 lying by his side : tiara, double cross, 
 and scroll, female bearing a label, 
 Silvester . . . ste me tua salva ptx: 
 angel appearing with cross and olive- 
 branch. 
 
 Sylvestrine Monks, Congrega- 
 tion of. I, Founded A.D. 1234. Con- 
 firmed by pope Innocent iv., 1252. 
 2. An order founded by Sylvester 
 Gozolini, canon of Ancona. Habit, 
 dark blue, otherwise like that of 
 Vallombrosa. Rule of S. Benedict. 
 
 Sylvestrine Nuns, Order of. 
 An order founded by Bartolo, second 
 general of the Sylvestrine monks. 
 Rule of S. Benedict. Habit, black, 
 white veil, black upper veil. 
 
 Symbol. I. A title of the creed, 
 from being collections of doctrinal 
 propositions, or religious watchwords 
 or tests. 2. The elements of the Eu-
 
 Symbolical Books 
 
 443 
 
 Sy noddles, Tcstcs 
 
 charist. 3. An emblem of some 
 doctrine or fact in the Catholic 
 Church. 4. The large bell of a church 
 or monastery. 
 
 Symbolical Books. Books con- 
 taining the confession of faith of any 
 religious body, e. g. the Confesssion 
 of Augsburg and the Westminster 
 Assembly's Catechism. 
 
 Symbolism. The representation 
 of truths, or of things unseen, by 
 signs and forms of an emblematic 
 character. 
 
 Symbols, Evangelistic, v. Evan- 
 gelistic Symbols. 
 
 Symbolum. i. The holy Eucha- 
 rist. 2. The creed. 3. A bell. 4. 
 The pyx in which the blessed Sacra- 
 ment is reserved. 5. A standard. 
 
 Symphonia. A musical instru- 
 ment like the modern hurdy-gurdy. 
 
 Symphony. I. A harmony of 
 musical notes. 2. A voluntary on the 
 organ between the verses of a hymn. 
 
 Sympsalma. The union of voices 
 in singing. 
 
 Sympsephos. In the East, a 
 bishop-elect. 
 
 Synagogue. A place of Jewish 
 worship. 
 
 Synagogue of Satan. A term 
 applied to the places of worship of 
 heretics. Rev. ii. 9. 
 
 Synapte. I. A collect, especially 
 the ectene in the Eastern Chnrch. 2. 
 The holy communion. 
 
 Synaxarion. An abbreviation of 
 the Menologion, giving an account of 
 the various offices and festivals. 
 
 Synaxis. i. The assembling of 
 the monks for prayer and psalmody. 
 2. An assembly for worship, espe- 
 cially at the liturgy in the Greek 
 Church. 3. The holy communion. 
 4. A collect. 5. The ecclesiastical 
 offices. 6. The partaking of the holy 
 Eucharist. 7. The joint commemora- 
 tion of saints, or the festival of one 
 saint considered as belonging to a 
 class, as S. Gabriel, representing other 
 archangels. 
 
 Syncellita. A monk who always 
 remains in the same monastery. 
 
 Syncellus. i. An ecclesiastical dig- 
 nitary in the Eastern and Western 
 
 Churches. He was appointed to live 
 with the bishop and be a witness of 
 his godly life and conversation. The 
 office is mentioned as being still in 
 use in the West, in councils up to the 
 middle of gth century. 2. A metro- 
 politan or bishop. 
 
 Synchorochartion. A letter of 
 absolution or indulgence. 
 
 Syncretists. A school of writers, 
 e. g. Calixtus, Cassander, and Leib- 
 nitz, who have attempted to reconcile 
 the distinctive doctrines of the Re- 
 formed and Roman Churches. 
 
 Syndic. A municipal or other 
 officer delegated to act for a corpora- 
 tion or community. 
 
 Synedrians. A name of reproach 
 given by the Novatians to Catholics, 
 because they charitably decreed in 
 their synods to receive apostates. 
 
 Syneisactoi. Thesameas^a/cY(r. 
 
 Synergists. Those who teach 
 the co-operation of grace and free-will, 
 against the Lutheran heresy. 
 
 Syngraphum. A royal charter. 
 
 Synod. i.Aformal meeting of eccle- 
 siastical persons. The name compre- 
 hends the provincial synods of every 
 metropolitan, and the diocesan synods 
 of every bishop within their limits, as 
 well as oecumenical and national 
 councils. 2. A church. 
 
 Synod, Diocesan, v. Diocesan 
 Synod. 
 
 Synod, Fast. v. Fast Synod. 
 
 Synod, General. The synod of 
 the bishops of the whole Church. 
 
 Synod, National. The synod of 
 the bishops and clergy comprised in a 
 national Church. 
 
 Synod, Provincial. The synod 
 of a metropolitan's province. 
 
 Synodal. A tribute or payment 
 in money paid to the bishop or arch- 
 deacon by the inferior clergy, at the 
 Easter visitation. Also called Syno- 
 daticum. 
 
 Synodales, Testes. i . Urban and 
 rural deans ; so called from informing 
 and attesting the disorders of clergy 
 and people in the episcopal synod. 
 By degrees this office devolved on 
 the churchwardens. 2. Laymen who 
 made presentments, v. Diocesan Synod.
 
 Synodalis, Liber 
 
 444 
 
 Table 
 
 Synodalis, Liber. i. A book 
 containing an account of synods. 2. 
 A book of synodals or the official 
 transactions of synods. 
 
 Synodaticum. The same as Sy- 
 nodal. 
 
 Synodia. The companions of a 
 martyr. 
 
 Synodica. A letter written by 
 the bishop of a diocese to his clergy 
 on the faith or ecclesiastical matters. 
 
 Synodical Letters, v. Letters, 
 Synodical. 
 
 Synodites. A member of a con- 
 gregation of secular priests. 
 
 Synodorum, Actiones. v. Ac- 
 tiones Synodorum. 
 
 Synopsis. A manual of prayers 
 compiled from various office-books in 
 the Greek Church. 
 
 Synousiasts. Heretics who hold 
 that our Lord had but one nature and 
 one substance only. 
 
 Synteknos. A fellow-sponsor; a 
 gossib. 
 
 Syntheke. The monastic pro- 
 fession. 
 
 Synthema. A post-warrant, or 
 an official permission to travel with 
 the post. 
 
 Synthronos. The stalls for the 
 bishops and clergy in the bema of an 
 Eastern church. 
 
 Synusiastae. Apollinarians, who 
 denied that our Lord had a human 
 soul, and asserted that the Logos or 
 Divine nature supplied the place of 
 the reasonable soul. 
 
 Systasis. The fourth grade of 
 penitents, allowed to be present at all 
 the services except the liturgy. Also 
 called Consistentes. 
 
 Systaticae. Letters commendatory 
 and dimissory granted by a bishop, 
 and allowing one of his clergy to 
 remove to another diocese. 
 
 T. 
 
 T. As a numeral letter, T de- 
 notes 160 ; with a straight line drawn 
 over it, T denotes 1 60, coo. 
 
 Tabard, i. A sleeveless gown, 
 worn at present by heralds on state 
 occasions. 2. A short academic gown. 
 3. A sleeveless jacket. 
 
 Tabardar. I. One who wears a 
 tabard. 2. Scholars at Oxford who 
 wore the tabard. Also called Ta- 
 berder. 
 
 Tabardum. A mediaeval cloak. 
 
 Tabellion. A public notary, or 
 scrivener. 
 
 Tabennisiens. An order of monks 
 of Tabenna in the Thebaid, founded 
 by S. Pachomius, A.D. 350. 
 
 Taberder. The same as Tabardar. 
 
 Tabernacle. The Flesh of Christ, 
 in which He dwelt for us, and fought 
 for us : Ps. xix. 4. 
 
 Tabernacle, i. The tent which 
 served as the centre of Mosaic wor- 
 ship till the Temple was built. 2. A 
 receptacle for the blessed Sacrament. 
 In its present shape, its date is perhaps 
 
 as recent as the middle of the i6th 
 century. The original form of it was 
 that of a dove. About the middle of 
 the i4th century it was sometimes 
 placed in an aumbry above the altar, 
 as at Nufemburg, and this led to the 
 modern tabernacle. 3. A recess for an 
 image. 4. A reliquary. 5. A name 
 for the aumbry near the high altar 
 when used to contain the Reserved 
 Sacrament. 6. The abbot's stall in 
 choir. 7. A movable church, such 
 as that of Constantine mentioned by 
 Eusebius. 
 
 Tabernacle Work. Carved canopy 
 work over a pulpit, sedilia, or choir 
 stalls, or a niche in a wall. Also 
 called Shrine Work. 
 
 Table. i. A tablet covered with 
 wax, on which the order of service for 
 the week was written in cathedrals 
 and elsewhere in the middle ages. 2. 
 A tablet consisting of folding leaves 
 of metal, ivory, or wood, either of a 
 diptych or triptych form, used by the 
 Church for various purposes. Also
 
 Table, Benediction of the 445 
 
 Talmud 
 
 called Tablet. 3. Any horizontal band 
 of mouldings is called a table. 
 
 Table, Benediction of the. v. 
 Blessing of the Table. 
 
 Table, Blessing 1 of the. v. Bless- 
 ing of the Table. 
 
 Table, Credence. The same as 
 Credence Table. In England, the 
 place of the credence was often sup- 
 plied by a shelf above the piscina. 
 
 Table, Earth, v. Ground Table 
 Stone. 
 
 Table, Grass, v. Ground Table 
 Stone. 
 
 Table, Holy. v. Altar. 
 
 Table of Degrees. A table of re- 
 lationship by blood and affinity within 
 which it is prohibited to marry. 
 
 Table of Lessons. Lessons were 
 anciently taken from patristic wntings, 
 or the lives of saints, as well as from 
 holy Scripture. In cardinal Quig- 
 nonez's reformed Roman breviary, 
 1536, two lessons were appointed for 
 ordinary days, one from the Old, the 
 other from the New Testament, and 
 a third from a patristic homily for 
 the festivals. In the Prayer Book of 
 1 549 the present system of daily and 
 proper lessons was established. In 
 1559 the Tables of Proper Lessons 
 were introduced, and they were settled 
 in their present form (A.D. 1871) in 
 1661. 
 
 Table of the Lord. A term for 
 the altar, with regard to communion. 
 
 Table Prayers. A name given to 
 the ante- Communion prayers alone, 
 without a celebration. 
 
 Table Rents. Payments to bishops, 
 reserved and appropriated to their 
 table and housekeeping. 
 
 Table Stone. A flat surface of 
 stone. 
 
 Table-wise. A word formed in 
 the 1 5th century to express the posi- 
 tion in which some altars were then 
 placed, i-iz. in the body of the church, 
 with their ends pointing towards the 
 east and west. 
 
 Tabler. One who boards with 
 another. 
 
 Tablet. The same as Table 2. 
 
 Tablet, Mural. A tablet contain- 
 ing an inscription fixed to a wall. 
 
 Taborites. The branch of the 
 Hussites who followed the lead of 
 Zisca in his wars in Bohemia against 
 the Catholics and Calixtins, in the 
 course of which they were exter- 
 minated. 
 
 Tabula. I. The stone slab form- 
 ing the top of the altar. 2. The 
 whole of the altar except the slab. 
 3. A tablet on which a crucifix is 
 depicted, used for the pax, or kiss of 
 peace, in the mass. 4. A wooden 
 clapper for summoning monks. 5. A 
 gaming table. 6. Any table. 
 
 Tabula "Votiva. v. Votive Tablets. 
 
 Tabulae. Panels with sculptures, 
 forming a reredos. 
 
 Tabulamentum. A pedestal. 
 
 Tabular e. I. To lay a floor. 2. 
 To bind a book in boards. 
 
 Tabularium. I. A workshop. 
 2. A platform. 3. A chess or draught 
 board. 4. A notary's office. 5. A 
 stable. 
 
 Tabulatum. I. Any table. 2. 
 A table for playing games. 3. The 
 coping of a wall. 4. The story of a 
 house. 
 
 Tabulus. i. A pedestal. 2. A 
 counter or desk. 
 
 Tacconatus. A patched shoe. 
 
 Tacolinum. A kind of coarse 
 cloth. 
 
 Taffata. A thin silken stuff. 
 
 Tag-, Kind. v. Kind Fest. 
 
 Tahona. A mill. 
 
 Take up thy Cross, the Saviour 
 said. H. A & M. No. 165. 
 
 Talaris. The same as Alb. 
 
 Talionis, Lex. A law which 
 condemns a man to suffer punishment 
 the same in kind and degree to the 
 injury he has inflicted upon another. 
 It was a part of the Mosaic law. 
 
 Talmide Hakamim. Disciples in 
 the synagogue who studied the law. 
 They were divided into three classes, 
 and sat in the area of the building, 
 answering to the nave in our churches, 
 below the elders. Also called Disciples 
 of the Wise Men. 
 
 Talmud. The oral or traditionaro- 
 Law, said to have been delivered by 
 Moses on the Mount, and handed 
 down till it was confided to the keep
 
 Talon 
 
 446 
 
 7V Deum 
 
 ing of rabbi Jehuda Hakkadosh, c. 
 A.D. 200. It comprised, I. Mishna, 
 the text ; 2. Gemara, the commentary 
 on the text. The first was compiled 
 by the Babylonian school of Jews, the 
 other by that of Jerusalem. 
 Talon. The same as Ogee. 
 Talus. The inclination or slope of 
 a work, as of a wall or buttress. 
 Tamtoor. A tambourine. 
 Tanaceturn. A portion of food for 
 monks. 
 
 Tana"tes. A school of Rabbins 
 who flourished between Ezra and 
 rabbi Jehudah the Holy, A.D. 120, 
 and who are regarded as the authors 
 of the Mishna. 
 
 Tanchelmistse. The followers of 
 one Tanchelmus, a heretic, in Flanders, 
 in the I2th century. 
 
 Tandem peractis, O Deus. \. 
 Six days of labour now are past. 
 
 Tanquelinians. A Mystic sect of 
 the 1 2th century, founded by an en- 
 thusiast named Tanquelin. 
 
 Tantum ergo Sacramentum. 
 v. Bow -me then in veneration. 
 
 Taper. Chorister holding a, by him : 
 with a crosier and taper: S. Blasius, 
 Bp 
 
 Taper-hallowing-. A ceremony 
 on Easter eve, when the paschal 
 candle was blessed. 
 
 Tapers, Altar, v. Altar Lights. 
 Tapesium. The hinder part of a 
 chasuble. 
 
 Tapestry. Hangings of embroi- 
 dered cloth. Its use was extended 
 by the crusades, such works of the 
 loom and needle having been long 
 common in the East. 
 
 Tapets. The same as Carpets. 
 Targums. Paraphrases of various 
 parts of holy Scripture in the Chaldaic 
 language, rendered necessary by the 
 disuse of the Jewish tongue after the 
 captivity, and used in the synagogues. 
 Eight of these are extant, of different 
 degrees of merit. 
 
 Tarsicus. Cloth of Tarsus, woven 
 of fine goats' hair and silk. This web, 
 made in several colours, was always 
 looked upon as costly. 
 
 Tartariscus. A kind of cloth from 
 Tartary. 
 
 Tasca. A small bag. 
 Tascodrogrites. Certain heretics, 
 followers of Montanus, who made pro- 
 fession of never speaking, and for that 
 purpose held their fingers upon their 
 mouths. Also called Ascodrogites. 
 Tassellus. A tassel. 
 
 Tassels. Tassels in ecclesiastical 
 work are attached to the tunic and dal- 
 matic, which were formerly open at 
 the sides and laced up; are used at 
 the ends of girdles, and in the shape 
 of fringes on stoles and maniples and 
 the hanging parts of canopies; and' 
 are attached to heraldic hats, e. g. to 
 cardinals' hats. 
 
 Tatianists. The same as En- 
 cratites. 
 
 Tatianites. The same as En- 
 cratites. 
 
 Tau. I. A cross. 2. A scapular. 
 
 Tau Cross, v. Cross, S. Anthony's. 
 
 Tawny. A sort of yellowish grey 
 or brown colour, common in the lists 
 of English vestments. 
 
 Taxatio Ecclesiastica. The 
 valuation of ecclesiastical benefices 
 made through every diocese in Eng- 
 land, on the occasion of pope Inno- 
 cent IV. granting to Henry ill. the 
 tenth of all spirituals for three years. 
 
 Taxes. Legal contributions levied 
 upon private persons to meet public 
 expenditure. When Rome became 
 Christian, the clergy were exempt 
 from certain personal taxes, but not 
 from those levied on property in 
 land. 
 
 Taxiarches. In the Greek Church, 
 I. the censor of a monastery; 2. an 
 epithet of S. Michael ; 3. the founder 
 of an order. 
 
 Taxis. In the Eastern Church, i. 
 an ecclesiastical grade; 2. a monastic 
 order; 3. a court; 4. a book of 
 statutes. 
 
 Te Deum. A hymn said to have 
 been extemporized by SS. Ambrose 
 and Augustine at the baptism of the 
 latter, A.D. 386. It is also attributed 
 to S. Hilary of Poictiers, A.D. 355, and 
 Nicetius, bishop of Treves, A.D. 535. 
 Called also Hymnus S. Abundii and 
 Hytnnus Sisebuti Monachi, from the 
 names of its reputed authors. It is
 
 Te Deum Patrem colimns 447 
 
 Temporalities 
 
 found in matins as far back as the 
 time of the Conquest. 
 
 1e Deum Patrem colimus. v. 
 Father of all, to Thee -we raise. 
 
 Te Igitur. The beginning of the 
 canon of the mass. 
 
 Te Iseta, mundi Conditor. v. 
 
 1. Creator of the world, to Thee. 2. 
 Maker of earth, to Thee alone. 
 
 Te I/ucis ante terminum. v. 
 Before the ending of the day. 
 
 Teaching the B. V. M. to read. 
 S. Anne. 
 
 Tears, Baptism of. v. Baptism 
 of Tears. 
 
 Tears, Gift of. v. Gift of Tears. 
 
 Tectora. A roofed house. 
 
 Tegorium. I. A roofed building. 
 
 2. A tabernacle containing the re- 
 served Host. 
 
 Teleios. i. A baptized person. 
 2. One reconciled. 
 
 Teletarches. In Greek hierology, 
 a consecrator. 
 
 Telete. A name in the Greek 
 Church for the holy Eucharist. 
 
 Telligraphia. A book containing 
 terriers of lands. 
 
 Telluris ingens Conditor. v. 
 EartKs mighty Maker, Whose com- 
 mand. 
 
 Telonarii. The same as Albi- 
 genscs. 
 
 Telonion. A Greek term for an 
 evil spirit. 
 
 Temenos. I. A classical name for 
 a temple and its precincts. 2. Some- 
 times used for a church. 
 
 Tempest arii. Sorcerers who raised 
 storms. 
 
 Templares. The same as Tem- 
 plars, Knights. 
 
 Tempi arii. The same as Tem- 
 plars, Knights. 
 
 Templars, Knights. An order 
 founded, 1118, at Jerusalem, by Hugh 
 de Paganis, Geoffrey S. Omer, and 7 
 others, for the defence of pilgrims to 
 the Holy Land. Their superior was 
 called Grand Master. Their chief 
 English house was the Temple, Lon- 
 don. The naves of their churches 
 were round. They came to England 
 in the reign of Stephen. In 1312, 
 the order having become corrupt, 
 
 was suppressed. Habit, white, given 
 by S. Bernard, with a red cross 
 added, 1 146, by Eugenius ill. 
 
 Template. The same as Tem- 
 plet. 
 
 Temple. Christ's mystical Body, 
 the Church, which is the temple 
 wherein, as an innermost shrine, God 
 the Holy Ghost dwells. z>. i Cor. 
 iii. 1 6. 
 
 Temple. Lying in a marble, in 
 the sea : S. Clement, Bp. 
 
 Temple. The house of sacrifice 
 and prayer, built by Solomon, on 
 Moriah, at Jerusalem. It consisted 
 of the holy place, the holy of holies, 
 several chambers and areas, and was 
 surrounded by the court of the Gen- 
 tiles. Having been destroyed by 
 Nebuchadnezzar, it was rebuilt under 
 Zerubbabel, on the return from the 
 captivity. Herod the Great almost 
 rebuilt it. Titus destroyed it. 
 
 Temple, Master of the. v. 
 Master of the Temple. 
 
 Templet. I. A pattern or mould, 
 usually formed of thin metal. 2. A 
 tassel or torsel, a short piece of tim- 
 ber laid in a wall under the end of a 
 girder or other beam. Also called 
 Template. 
 
 Templi, Actor, v. Actor Templi. 
 
 Templi sacratas pande, Syon, 
 fores, v. I. Sion, open wide thy 
 gates. 2. Sion, ope thy hallouJd dome. 
 
 Templicolse. The Templars. 4. 
 The bema. 
 
 Templum. i. A heathen temple. 
 2. A Christian church. 3. The order 
 and church of Knights Templars. 
 
 Tempera Quatuor. v. Quatuor 
 Tempora. 
 
 Temporale. That part of the 
 missal and breviary which treats of 
 the seasons as they come round, as 
 opposed to the sanctorale, or part 
 which treats of the saints' days. 
 
 Temporalities. Secular posses- 
 sions as distinguished from ecclesias- 
 tical rights ; such revenues, lands, and 
 tenements as archbishops and bishops 
 have had annexed to their sees by the 
 kings and others, from time to time, 
 as they are barons and lords of Parlia- 
 ment.
 
 Temporalities, Guardian of 448 
 
 Terra Filius 
 
 Temporalities, Guardian of the. 
 v. Guardian of the Temporalities, 
 
 Temporalty. I. The laity, as 
 opposed to the spiritualty. 2. The 
 secular power, as opposed to the eccle- 
 siastical. 
 
 Temporarius, Decaiius. v. De- 
 canus Christianitatis. 
 
 Tempores. A name for the ember 
 seasons. 
 
 Ten. An absolute and perfect 
 whole, as in the parable of the Ten 
 Talents. The first five denote all 
 graces and blessings needful for this 
 world ; the complement of the other 
 five are the heavenly treasures, not in 
 lieu of, so much as in addition to, 
 every really good and pleasant thing 
 in this world. 
 
 Ten Delights of Mary. v. An- 
 nunciade. 
 
 Tenabur Candell. One of the 
 candles extinguished during the Tene- 
 brae office in Holy Week. 
 
 Tenant. The same as Tenon. 
 
 Tender Shepherd, Thou hast 
 stilled. H. A & M. No. 358. Hymn 
 for the burial of a child, from the 
 German. Translated by Catherine 
 Winkworth. 
 
 Tenebrse. The office of matins and 
 lauds in the last three days of Holy 
 Week, at which a triangular candle- 
 stick, or hercia ad tenebras, is used, 
 on which are fifteen candles, one of 
 which is extinguished after each psalm. 
 The last one is, however, held behind 
 the altar during the Benedictus, and is 
 then brought back, to typify Christ's 
 resurrection from the dead. 
 
 Tenebras, Hercia ad. v. Hercia 
 ad Tenebras. 
 
 Tenet. A principle which is held 
 as true. 
 
 Teni. Rods placed superstitiously 
 on the altar, by which the innocence 
 of an accused person was supposed 
 to be discovered. 
 
 Tenon. The projection left at the 
 end of a piece of timber, to be inserted 
 into a socket, or mortice, made to re- 
 ceive it. Also called Tenant. 
 
 Tenor. I. The purport of any 
 thing. 2. The part in music for high 
 male voices. 
 
 Tentalar Candles. The candles 
 used at Tenebrce. 
 
 Tenths, i. Tithes ; also 2. the 
 tenth part of the annual value of every 
 spiritual benefice, according to the 
 valuation in the king's books, being 
 that yearly portion or tribute which 
 all ecclesiastical livings formerly paid 
 to the crown. 
 
 Tenure by Divine Service. A 
 tenure to which is annexed some 
 special Divine service, as to say so 
 many masses, to distribute a certain 
 sum in alms, which were distinguished 
 from free alms ; for if unperformed, 
 the lord can distrain without com- 
 plaining to the visitor. 
 
 Tenure by Frank Almoig-ne. v. 
 Frank Almoigne. 
 
 Tepida, Aqua Calida vel. v. 
 Aqua Calida vel Tepida. 
 
 Ter-sanctus. The ancient hymn 
 beginning "With angels and arch- 
 angels." Its place in the liturgy is 
 antecedent to the prayer of consecra- 
 tion. It had, probably, an Apostolic 
 origin. 
 
 Terce. The third hour of the day, 
 or nine a.m. Also called Under n 
 Song. 
 
 Tercerium. i. The third part. 
 2. An instrument with three hammers, 
 by which the monks were summoned 
 to divine service. 
 
 Terminarius. I. One who holds 
 a tenement for a term of years. 2. 
 The master of the ceremonies in the 
 divine offices. 3. The preacher ap- 
 pointed by a mendicant order for the 
 district attached to a particular con- 
 vent. 
 
 Terminator, i. A master of cere- 
 monies in some Sicilian cathedrals. 
 2. One who fixes boundaries. 
 
 Terminists. A name given to 
 a sect of the Calvinists who limit the 
 day of grace to a period short of the 
 natural life of man. 
 
 Terra Cotta. Burnt clay moulded 
 into patterns, and used for decorating 
 buildings. 
 
 Terracia. A terrace. 
 
 Terrse Filius. A scholar at an 
 university, appointed to make facetious 
 and satirical speeches.
 
 Tcrrar 
 
 449 
 
 Testimony Church 
 
 Terrar. An hostillar. 
 
 Terrarius. A tenant or vassal. 
 
 Terrerium. i. A terrier. 2. A 
 territory or district. 
 
 Terrerius. i. A native. 2. The 
 collector of rents due to a monastery. 
 
 Terrier. A record or register of 
 'land. By Canon 87, "The arch- 
 bishops and all bishops, within their 
 dioceses, shall procure that a true 
 note and terrier of all the glebes, 
 lands, meadows, gardens, orchards, 
 houses, stocks, implements, tenements, 
 and portions of tithes lying out of their 
 parishes, which belong to any parson- 
 age, vicarage, or rural prebend, be 
 taken by the view of honest men in 
 every parish, by the appointment of 
 the bishop, whereof the minister to be 
 one, and to be laid up in the bishop's 
 registry, there to be for a perpetual 
 memory thereof." 
 
 Tertarii. The same as Fratres 
 Ordines Tertii. 
 
 Tertia. i. The office of terce, 
 said at the third hour. 2. The third 
 portion of the offertory, set apart for 
 the repair of the church. 
 
 Tertiana. I. The third part of the 
 revenues belonging to the Church, as- 
 signed to a bishop in early times. 2. 
 The third part of the fruits given to 
 the landlord by the tenant. 3. A 
 religious woman of the third order of 
 a society. 
 
 Tertians. A member of a cathe- 
 dral body ; so called from the portion 
 of pay allotted to him ; others were 
 demies and quartans. 
 
 Tertiaries. An order of Francis- 
 cans who observe the third rule of 
 the founder. It is also used analo- 
 gously by other orders and congre- 
 gations. 
 
 Tertii, Fratres Ordines. v. 
 Fratres Ordines Tertii. 
 
 Tertius. I. The third part of the 
 revenues of an ecclesiastical benefice. 
 2. The third day after death, when 
 mass was said. 
 
 Tertullianists. A name for the 
 Montanists, from Tertullian. 
 
 Tessellse. v. Tessellated Pavement. 
 
 Tessellated Pavement. A pave- 
 ment made of small pieces of mar- 
 
 ble, stone, or tiles, which are called 
 Tessera or Tessellce, and arranged in 
 a pattern. 
 
 Tesseradecatilse. v. Quartode- 
 cimani. 
 
 Tesserae, v. Tessellated Pavement. 
 
 Tesserakonthemeron. In the 
 Greek Church, I. forty days before 
 Christmas; 2. the forty days of Lent. 
 
 Tesserakosta. A service for the 
 dead, forty days after death, in the 
 Greek Church. 
 
 Tesserakoste. A Greek term i. 
 for Lent ; 2. for any fast of more 
 than seven days. 
 
 Testament. This name is given 
 to both divisions of the Bible, as con- 
 taining, directly or indirectly, the 
 method of salvation, which Christ 
 ratified by His death. The Greek 
 word rendered Testament may also be 
 rendered Covenant, which would be 
 more suitable to books belonging to 
 the period before our Lord's birth ; 
 but Testament is well suited to the 
 second portion. The terms Old and 
 New Testament are used 2 Cor. iii. 6. 
 
 Testamentale. A deed of gift. 
 
 Testamentalis Schedula. v. 
 Schedula Testamentalis. 
 
 Testamentary Court, v. Pre- 
 rogative Court. 
 
 Testator. Our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 Who before His death devised the 
 legacy of Redemption to mankind, 
 which His Testament took effect upon, 
 and only upon, His death : Heb. ix. 
 16, 17. 
 
 Tester. A flat canopy over a tomb 
 or pulpit. Also called Testoon. 
 
 Testes Synodales. v. Diocesan 
 Synod. 
 
 Testimonial. I. After the insti- 
 tution of a clerk to a benefice, the 
 ordinary is wont to make letters tes- 
 timonial thereof. 2. A document, 
 signed by three priests, testifying to 
 the fitness of the holder for receiving 
 holy order. 
 
 Testimoniales. I. Certificates 
 for soldiers who have served their 
 time. 2. Any certificates. 
 
 Testimonialis, Diaconus. v. 
 Diaconus Testimonialis. 
 
 Testimony Church, Congrega- 
 te g
 
 Testoon 
 
 450 Thanksgiving, General 
 
 tional. A sect of the Indepen- 
 dents. 
 
 Testoon. The same as Tester. 
 
 Tetrada. Another name for Wed- 
 nesday, the fourth day of the week. 
 
 Tetradites. I. Heretics who fasted 
 at Easter, as on Wednesday. 2. 
 Certain ancient sects which held the 
 number four in special reverence, to 
 the extent of supposing the existence 
 of a fourth person added to the Holy 
 Trinity. 
 
 Tetradoparaskeue. In the Greek 
 Church, the fast of Wednesday and 
 Friday. 
 
 Tetragrammaton. The ineffable 
 Name of God, consisting of four 
 letters. 
 
 Tetrapla. The great work of 
 Origen ; so called before it contained 
 more than three versions of the holy 
 Scriptures, /. e. that of the Septua- 
 gint, of Aquila, and of Theodotion. 
 All but a few fragments are lost. 
 
 Tetrapolitan Confession. A 
 Protestant confession of faith, put 
 forth in 1530 by the cities of Stras- 
 burg, Constance, Meiningen, and 
 Linden. Also called the Confession 
 of the Four Cities and Confession of 
 Sueveland. 
 
 Tetra velum, i. A fourfold veil 
 or four veils to cover the ciborium 
 containing the reserved Sacrament. 
 2. The same drawn round the altar 
 in a Latin church, until after the 
 communion in the mass ; they were 
 sometimes suspended between the 
 pillars of a canopy over the altar. 
 Called Parapetasmata in the Eastern 
 Church. 
 
 Teutonic Knights. An order 
 founded at Jerusalem for the conquest 
 of the Holy Land, under the Augus- 
 tinian rule. Confirmed, 1195, by 
 Coelestine III. Habit, a white cloak, 
 with a black cross. 
 
 Teutonic Knights of S. Mary of 
 Jerusalem. Founded by a noble 
 German at Jerusalem, in the 12th 
 century, for the relief of the sick and 
 needy. The order was confirmed by 
 Coelestine III., in 1192, and removed 
 to Germany, A. n. 1226. Habit, black 
 crosses on white garments. 
 
 Teutonicus Ordo. v. Teutonic 
 Knights of S. Mary of Jericsalem. 
 
 Text. I. A book containing the 
 four Gospels used as the pax at mass 
 in the old English rites and in France. 
 It was often bound in gold and en- 
 riched with precious stones. It must 
 not be confounded with the book out 
 of which the gospels for the day 
 were read. 2. The letter of the holy 
 Scriptures, more especially in the 
 original language. 3. The original of 
 any book. 4. Any short sentence out 
 of holy Scripture. 5. A plate en- 
 graved with the evangelistic symbols. 
 6. A register. 7. A text in hand- 
 writing. 8. The skull. 
 
 Textevangelion. The book of the 
 gospels. 
 
 Textrinum. i. A place for build- 
 ing ships. 2. A place for weaving. 
 Textus. The same as Text. 
 Textus Receptus. The ordinary 
 or received text of the Scriptures is so 
 called. That of the Old Testament 
 is based on the edition of Van der 
 Hooght, Amsterdam and Utretcht, 
 1705. It is derived from that of 
 Joseph Athias, Amsterdam, 1661. 
 The Elzevirs, following Beza, who 
 followed H. Stephens, published at 
 Leyden, in 1633, an edition of the New 
 Testament, which may be called the 
 Textus Receptus. 
 
 Thabet. A kind of waved silk 
 called tabby. 
 
 Thaddeeus, S. The same as Jude, 
 S. 
 
 Thalamus. i. A house. 2. A 
 bedchamber. 3. A workshop. 4. A 
 cell in a monastery. 5. A platform. 
 
 Thalassa. A recess or piscina 
 below the altar. Also called Tha- 
 lassidion. 
 
 Thalassidion. The same as T/ia- 
 /assa. 
 
 Thanksgiving. A solemn ex- 
 pression of gratitude for God's good- 
 ness and mercy, general or particular. 
 Thanksgiving, General. A 
 prayer used in matins and evensong of 
 the Church of England before the 
 prayer of S. Chrysostom. Inserted 
 at the last revision of the Prayer Book, 
 A.D. 1662.
 
 That Day of Wrath 
 
 45 1 TJie Life which God's 
 
 Thnt Day of Wrath, that dread- 
 ful Day. H. A & M. No. 38. After 
 Thomas de Celano. By Sir Walter 
 Scott, Bt. 
 
 That Eastertide with Joy -was 
 bright. Part III. of Light' s glittering 
 morn. 
 
 That which of old the reverend 
 Choir of Prophets. S. A. H. No. 
 206. Quod chorus Vatum venerandns 
 olim. Hymn for festivals of B. V. M. 
 Translated by Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 Thaumaturgla. Wonder-work- 
 ing ; the working of miracles. 
 
 The Advent of our G-od. S. A. 
 H. No. 119. Instant's Adventum 
 Dei. Advent hymn.' Translated by 
 Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 The Advent of our King-. H. A 
 & M. No. 34. Instantis Adventum 
 Dei. Advent hymn. After the 
 translation of Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 The ancient Law departs. H. A 
 & M. No. 55. Debilis cessent elementa 
 left's. Hymn for the Circumcision. 
 Translated by the compilers. 
 
 The Angel spake the Word. S. 
 A. H. No. 171. Sttpernus ales nun- 
 tiat. Hymn for the Annunciation. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 The Apostles' Hearts were full 
 of Pain. Part II. of Lights glittering 
 morn. 
 
 The Church on Earth, with an- 
 swering Love. S. A. H. No. 96. 
 SuperncE Malris gaudia. Hymn for 
 the feast of All Saints. Translated 
 by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The Church's one Foundation. 
 H. A & M. No. 320. By Rev. S. J. 
 Stone. 
 
 The Day is past and over. H. 
 A&M. No. 275. S. A. H. No. 113. 
 An evening hymn, from the Greek. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The Day of Resurrection. H. 
 A & M. No. 290. Easter hymn, 
 from the Greek. Translated by Rev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 The Earth, O Lord, is one wide 
 field. H. A & M. No. 218. Hymn 
 for missions. By Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The eternal Gifts of Christ the 
 King. H. A & M. No. 257. S. A. 
 II. No. 76. SEterna Christi munera. 
 
 G 
 
 Ambrosian hymn for festivals of 
 Apostles. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 The Fast, as taug-ht by holy 
 lore. S. A. H. No. 47. Ex more 
 docti mystico. Lenten hymn. H. X. 
 translation. 
 
 The Fish in wave and Bird on 
 wing. H. A & M. No. 28. lisdem 
 creati fluctibus. Thursday hymn. 
 Translated by the compilers. 
 
 The God Whom Earth and Sea 
 and Sky. H. A & M. No. 249. 
 S. A. H. No. 88. Quern terra, pan- 
 tits, athera. Hymn of Venantius 
 Fortunatus. For the Annunciation of 
 B. V. M. Translated by the com- 
 pilers, after Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The great Forerunner of the 
 Morn. H. A & M. No. 250. S. A. 
 H. No. 92. Precursor altns Litminis. 
 Hymn of Venerable Bede. For the 
 nativity of S. John Baptist. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The Head that once was 
 crown'd with Thorns. H. A & M. 
 No. 300. By Kelly. 
 
 The Heaveuly Child in stature 
 grows. H. A&M. No. 62. Di- 
 vine crescebas Puer. Hymn for the 
 Epiphany. Translated, after the ver- 
 sion of Rev. J. Chandler, by Rev. 
 John Keble. 
 
 The Heavenly Word proceed- 
 ing forth. H. A & M. No. 345. 
 Verbum supernum frodiens, ;/;<. 
 Hymn for the blessed Sacrament by 
 S. Thomas Aquinas. Translated by 
 the compilers. 
 
 The King of Love my Shepherd 
 is. H. A & M. No. 330. By Rev. 
 Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 The Lamb's high Banquet 
 called to share. H. A & M. No. 
 III. Ad ccenam Agniprovidi. Easter 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale and the compilers. 
 
 The Lamb's high Banquet we 
 await. S. A. H. No. 64. Ad 
 ccenam Agni providi. Easter hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The Life which Q-od's Incarnate 
 
 Word. H. A & M. No. 51. S. A. 
 
 H. No. 129. Qu<z dixit, egit, pei -tulit. 
 
 Hymn for the festival of S. John the 
 
 K 2
 
 The mighty Host on High 452 
 
 Theatine Nuns 
 
 Divine. Translated by Rev. E. Cas- 
 wall. 
 
 The mighty Host on High. S. 
 A. H. No. 95. Celiorum civiutn. 
 Hymn for the festival of S. Michael 
 and All Angels. H. N. translation. 
 
 The People that in darkness 
 sat. H. A & M. No. 61. Hymn 
 for the Epiphany. By John Morrison. 
 
 The Praises that the Blessed 
 know. S. A. H. No. 98. Hariim 
 laiidum praconia. Hymn for the 
 festival of All Saints. H. N. trans- 
 lation. 
 
 The radiant Horn hath pass'd 
 away. H. A & M. No. 274. Even- 
 ing hymn. By Rev. G. Thring. 
 
 The roseate Hues of early 
 Dawn. H. A & M. No 167. By 
 Mrs. Alexander. 
 
 The royal Banners forward gro. 
 H. A & M. No. 84. S. A. H. No. 
 51. Vex ilia Regis prodeunt. Hymn 
 of Venantius Fortunatus for Passion 
 Sunday. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 The Shepherd now was smitten. 
 H. A & M. No. 245. Pastore per- 
 cusso, minas. Hymn for the Conver- 
 sion of S. Paul. Translated by Rev. 
 F. Pott. 
 
 The Sighs and the Sorrows. 
 S. A. H. No. 91. Hurnani generis. 
 Hymn for the Annunciation. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 The solemn Season calls us 
 now. S. A. H. No. 138. Solemne 
 nos jejunii. Lenten hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. J. Chandler. 
 
 The Son of God goes forth to 
 War. H. A & M. No. 263. Hymn 
 for festivals of martyrs. By bishop 
 Heber. 
 
 The Strain upraise of Joy and 
 Praise. Alleluia ! H. A & M. No. 
 145. S. A. H. No. 6l. Cantemus 
 cuncti melodum nunc. Alleluia. The 
 Alleluiatic sequence of Godescaecus. 
 Translated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The Strife is o'er, the Battle 
 done. H. A & M. No. 1 14. Finita 
 jam stint pmlia. Easter hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. F. Pott. 
 
 The Sun is sinking fast. H. A 
 & M. No. 15. S. A. H. No. 1 10. 
 
 Evening hymn. Translated from a lost 
 Latin hymn by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 The Sunday morn again is here. 
 S. A. H. No. 8. En dies est Domi- 
 nica. Sunday morning hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The Triumphs of the Saints. S. 
 A. H. No. 79. Sanctorum meritis. 
 Hymn for festivals of martyrs. H. 
 N. translation. 
 
 The Virgin Mary hath con- 
 ceived. S. A. H. No. 37. Maria 
 ventre concipit. Christmas hymn for 
 the third hour. H. N. translation. 
 
 The Voice that breathed o'er 
 Eden. H. A & M. No. 212. S. A. 
 H. No. 328. Hymn for holy matri- 
 mony. By Rev. John Keble. 
 
 The winged Herald of the Day. 
 S. A. H. No. 19. Hymn for Tues- 
 day morning. H. N. translation. 
 
 The Word of God proceeding 
 forth. S. A. H. No. 55. Vcrbiun 
 siipentum prodiens, nee. Hymn for 
 Maundy Thursday. H. N. transla- 
 tion. 
 
 The Word with God the Father 
 One. H. A & M. No. 57. Verbum 
 Quod ante s&cula. Hymn for the 
 Circumcision. Translated by Rev. 
 J. Chandler. 
 
 The World and all its boasted 
 Good. S. A. H. No. 86. H<zc rite 
 mutidi gaudia. Hymn for festivals 
 of holy Women. H. N. translation. 
 
 The World is very evil. H. A 
 & M. No. 298. S. A. H. No. 318. 
 Hora novissima. Hymn from a 
 poem on Contempt of the World, by 
 Bernard of Morlaix. Translated by 
 Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 The Year is gone beyond recall. 
 H. A & M. No. 240. Lapsus est 
 annus j re Jit annns alter. Hymn for 
 the new year. Translated by the 
 compilers. 
 
 Theandric. An epithet given to 
 those acts of Christ in which His 
 humanity and divinity were both con- 
 cerned. The term was also used in an 
 heretical sense by the Monothelites. 
 
 Theanthropophiles. The same as 
 Tlieoph ila nth ropists. 
 
 Theatiue Nuns of the Most 
 Holy Conception. Founded by
 
 Theatines 
 
 453 
 
 Theorios 
 
 Ursula Benincasa, a devout Neapo- 
 litan. Order confirmed by pope 
 Gregory XV., 1622, and placed under 
 the rule and constitutions of the 
 Theatine order. Habit, black serge, 
 white veil. 
 
 Theatines of the Immaculate 
 Conception. An order of nuns, 
 founded in 1583, by Ursula Benincasa, 
 at Naples, under Gregory xiil. Habit, 
 black. 
 
 Theatins. Regular clerks; so 
 called from their founder, in the pon- 
 tificate of Julius II., cardinal Caraffa, 
 bishop of Theati, afterwards Paul iv. 
 Habit, black, with a cloak and square 
 cap. Also called Order of Divine 
 Love. 
 
 Thebes, Hermits of. The same 
 as Paul, Hermits of S. 
 
 Theca. I. A reliquary. 2. A 
 thimble. 
 
 Thee, O Christ, the Father's 
 Splendour. S. A. H. No. 94. Tibi, 
 Christe, Splendor Patris. Hymn for 
 the festival of S. Michael and All 
 Angels. H. N. translation. 
 
 Thee, Saviour of the World, we 
 pray. S. A. H. No. 114. Salvator 
 Mundi, Domiiie. Translated by J. 
 D. Chambers, Esq. 
 
 Thee we adore, O hidden Sa- 
 viour, Thee. H. A & M. No. 206. 
 Adoro Te devote, latens Deltas. Eu- 
 charistic hymn of S. Thomas Aquinas. 
 Translated by Rev. J. R. Woodford. 
 
 Thefbote. A fine for theft. 
 
 Theists. v- Deists. 
 
 Themistiani. Heretics; so called 
 from one Themistius, a deacon, who 
 held that Christ was ignorant of certain 
 things, such as the day of judgment. 
 
 Theocatagnostes. One who pre- 
 sumes to find fault with the work or 
 words of God. 
 
 Theocracy. I. The direct govern- 
 ment of God. 2. A state or nation 
 governed directly by God, as the 
 Jews in the time of Moses. 
 
 Theodochos. " One who receives 
 God. " An epithet of S. Simeon. 
 
 Theodosians. Followers of Theo- 
 dosius, a Monophysite of Alexandria, 
 df the 6th century. 
 
 Theodromoi. Messengers sent, 
 
 privately, to summon Church assem- 
 blies. Also called T/ieoJ>resbutai. 
 
 Theologral. A member of a 
 foreign cathedral who was either I. a 
 professor of theology, or 2. a preaching 
 canon. 
 
 Theological Virtues. Faith, 
 Hope, and Charity; so called from 
 their having God and divine things 
 for their immediate object. They are 
 infused into us at baptism, and re- 
 freshed from time to time by other 
 sacraments. Of these three, Charity 
 alone will remain in the state of 
 felicity hereafter. 
 
 Theologros. A divine. An epithet 
 of S. John and S. Gregory of Na/i- 
 anzum. 
 
 Theology. The science which 
 treats of God and divine things. 
 Also called Divinity. There are 
 many branches of theology, such as 
 ascetic, biblical, moral, mystical, and 
 polemical theology. 
 
 Theology, Dogmatic, v. Dog- 
 matic Theology. 
 
 Theology, Mystical, v. Mystical 
 Theology. 
 
 Theometor. An epithet of the 
 Blessed Virgin and S. Anne. 
 
 Theopaschites. The same as Pa- 
 tripassiam. 
 
 Theophania. The feast of the 
 Epiphany. 
 
 Theophany. The Epiphany. 
 
 Theophilanthropists. A sect 
 of Deists which appeared in France 
 during the Revolution, 1 796, of whom 
 Thomas Paine was a member. Also 
 called TJieanthropopkiles. 
 
 Theophori. A name occasionally 
 given to Christians in early times, as 
 bearing God and Christ in their 
 hearts. S. Ignatius applies the name 
 of Theophorus to himself. Also 
 called Christophori. 
 
 Theopresbutai. The same as 
 Theodromoi. 
 
 Theoprometor. An epithet of the 
 Blessed Virgin and S. Anne. 
 
 Theoretron. A gift made by the 
 bridegroom when the bride appears 
 in public. 
 
 Theories. An official who keeps 
 order in the Greek Church.
 
 Theoros 
 
 454 Thomas' (a Beckcf) Water 
 
 Theoros. The Greek term for a 
 sacristan. 
 
 Theosophists. The same as I. 
 Paracelsists ; 2. Rosicrucians. 
 
 Theotheca. The same as Mon- 
 strance. 
 
 Theotokos. The title of the Blessed 
 Virgin Mary, signifying that she he- 
 came, and is still, the Mother of God, 
 from the period of His Incarnation. 
 Also called Deipara. 
 
 Therapeia. Penance in the Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Therapeutae. Certain Christian 
 ascetics in the neighbourhood of Alex- 
 andria, supposed to have been con- 
 verted by S. Mark,, are described by 
 Philo-Judasus, Eusebius, and other 
 writers under this name. Others have 
 called them Contemplative Essenes; 
 and by some they have been erro- 
 neously confounded with the Jewish 
 sect so called, who, however, lived in 
 Palestine. 
 
 Therapeutes. I. A deacon. 2. 
 A monk. 
 
 There is a blessed Home. H. 
 A & M. No. 182. By Rev. Sir H. 
 Baker, Bt. 
 
 There is a Book, -who runs may 
 read. H. A & M. No. 71. Hymn 
 for Septuagesima. By Rev. John 
 Keble. 
 
 There is a green Hill far away. 
 H. A & M. No. 362. Hymn for 
 children. By Mrs. Alexander. 
 
 There is an everlasting: Home. 
 S. A. H. No. 252. Hymn on the 
 Passion. By M. Bridges, Esq. 
 
 There is One true and only God. 
 S. A. H. No. 312. 
 
 Theristrum. A summer cloak for 
 women. 
 
 Thermarium. A bath-house. 
 
 Thesaurarius. I. The keeper of 
 the royal treasury. 2. The treasurer 
 of a cathedral or capitular body. 
 
 Theseus. The month of June was 
 so called by the Macedonians. 
 
 Theurgia. A name for magic 
 which is connected with religion and 
 pretends to knowledge of the super- 
 natural through the nid of demons. 
 
 They come, God's Messeng-ers 
 of Love. H. A & M. No. 254. Hymn 
 
 for the festival of S. Michael and All 
 Angels. By R. Campbell, Esq. 
 
 They whose Course on Earth is 
 o'er. S. A. H. No. 331. Hymn 
 on the communion of saints. By 
 Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Thief and Reever BelL The 
 tolling of the great bell of S. Nico- 
 las, Newcastle, at eight o'clock of 
 the evening before a fair, popularly 
 thought to be an invitation to thieves 
 to enter that town. 
 
 Thig-h. The Humanity of Christ: 
 Rev. xix. 1 6. 
 
 Thine are, O Lord, in Days of 
 old. H. A & M. No. 373. By Rev. 
 E. Plumptre. 
 
 Thine for ever, God of Love. 
 H. A & M. No. 308. 
 
 Third Pointed Gothic Archi- 
 tecture. The same as Perpendicular 
 Architecture. 
 
 Thirty-nine Articles. Articles 
 of religion, not of belief. They are 
 based on the forty-two framed by 
 Cranmer and Ridley, in the reign of 
 Edward vi., and approved in their 
 Latin form by Convocation in 1562. 
 They were revised in 1571, and pub- 
 lished in Latin and English ; in 1628 
 an English edition was published, to 
 which the Declaration of Charles I. 
 was prefixed. They are binding on 
 the clergy only of the Church of 
 England. Though of a Protestant bias, 
 they are capable of a Catholic inter- 
 pretation. 
 
 Thirty Years among- us dwell- 
 ing 1 . Part II. of Sing, my tongue, the 
 glorious battle. 
 
 This Day the wondrous mys- 
 tery. S. A. H. No. 254. Afys- 
 teriitm mirabile. Hymn on the Pas- 
 sion. Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 This is the Day of Light. H. 
 A & M. No. 281. Sunday hymn. By 
 Rev. J. Ellerton. 
 
 Thnetopsychites. Heretics who 
 held that the soul of man dies with 
 the body. 
 
 Tholota. Churches built in the 
 form of a shield. 
 
 Tholus. An arched roof. 
 
 Thomas' (a Becket) "Water, S. 
 v. Canterbury Water.
 
 TJiomas, Ap. 6- M., 5 455 
 
 Three 
 
 Thomas, Ap. & M., S. Sur- 
 named Didymus. Martyred in India, 
 c. A.D. 44. Festival, December 2ist. 
 Represented with a spear or lance: 
 carpenter's square : handling our 
 Blessed Lord's wounds : receiving a 
 girdle from the B. V. M. at her 
 Assumption: bearing an arrow. 
 
 Thomas, Christians of S. v. 
 Christians of S. TJwinas. 
 
 Thomas, Liturgy of S. The 
 liturgy of S. Thomas is the chief of 
 the fifth class of liturgies, that of All 
 Apostles, or the East. It lias been 
 much tampered with by the Roman 
 Catholic missionaries sent to Goar in 
 the 1 6th century. The tradition is, 
 that this is the liturgy given by S. 
 Thomas to India. It is also called, 
 the Malabar Liturgy, v. Liturgy. 
 
 Thomas, Sunday of S. The 
 Sunday after Easter; so called by the 
 Greeks, from the conversion of the 
 saint. 
 
 Thomists. Followers of S.Thomas 
 Aquinas, the most eminent of the 
 schoolmen, a Dominican friar, who 
 was born in 1224, and studied at 
 Cologne and Paris. He new mo- 
 delled the School divinity, and was 
 therefore called the Angelic Doctor 
 and Eagle of Divines, His works 
 are printed in eighteen volumes. He 
 died in the 5oth year of his age, and 
 was canonized by pope John xxn. 
 His great theological opponent was 
 Duns Scotus. 
 
 Thomocharta. A roll or deed. 
 
 Thontrakians. A sect of Pauli- 
 cians, followers of one Sembat, A. L>. 
 833, in the province of Ararat. 
 
 Thoracida. I. A bust. 2. A 
 portrait which represents not more 
 than the head and chest. 
 
 Thorns, i. Rolling in: thorns near 
 him: S. Benedict 2. Kneeling on: 
 wearing a. garment woven with thorns: 
 extracting a thorn from a lion's foot: 
 S. Jerome, C. 
 
 Thoro, A Hensa et. v. A 
 Afensa et Thoro. 
 
 Those eternal Bowers. S. A. H. 
 No. 345. Hymn for the common of 
 saints, from the Greek. Translated 
 by Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 Those five "Wounds of Jesus 
 smitten. S. A. H. No. 250. Part 
 II. of By the Cross, sad vigil keeping. 
 
 Thou art g-one up on High. II. 
 A & M. No. 124. Hymn for the As- 
 cension. By Mrs. N. Toke. 
 
 Thou art the Way, by The s 
 alone. H. A & M. No. 162. By 
 bishop Doaue, of New Jersey. 
 
 Thou brightness of the Father's 
 ray. S. A. H. No. 17. Hymn fur 
 Monday morning. H. N. translation. 
 
 Thou heavenly, new Jerusalem. 
 S. A. H. No. 103. Ca-lestis urbs 
 Jerusalem. Hymn for the dedication 
 of a church. II. N. translation. 
 
 Thou Judge of Quick and Dead. 
 H. A & M. No. 339. By Charles 
 Wesley. 
 
 Thou only Son of God on High. 
 S. A. H. No. 179. sEttTtii Patris 
 Unice. Hymn for the festival of S. 
 Mary Magdalen. Translated by J. I). 
 Chambers, Esq., and altered. 
 
 Thou spak'st the Word, and 
 into one. H. A & M. No. 26. 
 Jubcs, et in praceps aqtiis. Tuesday 
 hymn. Translated by the compilers. 
 
 Thou, the Spirit's Pleasure. 
 S. A. H. No. 263. Tu nuntis ddcc- 
 tatio. 'Part III. of Jesu, King m^t 
 wonderful. 
 
 Thou, Whose Almighty Word. 
 H. A & M. No. 220. Hymn for mis- 
 sions. By J. Marriott. 
 
 Thou, young- in Years, in desert 
 Caverns hidest. S. A. H. No. 175. 
 Antra dcserti tetteris sub atinis. Hymn 
 for the nativity of .S. John Baptist. 
 Translated by Rev. T. I. Ball. 
 
 Thousand. A thousand years, Rev. 
 xx. 7, the whole period of the Church, 
 whatever it may be. A thousand 
 cubits, Ezek. xlvii. 3 5, the fulness of 
 the benefits vouchsafed to the Church 
 in her individual members, according 
 to the various stages of their growth 
 and development in the spiritual life. 
 Three. Deity, as in Gen. xviii. 2. 
 It is to be noted that, in the three- 
 fold blessing from Jehovah, the Tri- 
 une Lord in Num. xxvi. 24 26, 
 there is, each time it is repeated, a 
 different accentuation in the Hebrew. 
 The blessing is also a twofold bless-
 
 Three Denominations 
 
 456 
 
 Tkurificati 
 
 ing from each person, to show that, 
 as two is the mystical number for de- 
 noting the twofold nature of Christ, 
 so all our blessings from the Trinity 
 are derived to us only through the 
 Incarnation of God the Son. 
 
 Three Denominations. An asso- 
 ciation, commenced in 1727, of Pres- 
 byterian, Independent, and Baptist 
 ministers; it was more political than 
 religious. It belonged to London and 
 Westminster. 
 
 Three Hundred. The hundred- 
 fold number denoting all creation, 
 forasmuch as it doth not exist of itself, 
 but is the work of the Trinity, is made 
 threefold, Judg. vii., as that which may 
 be increased unto perfection by the 
 grace of the Trinity, so that whosoever 
 hath fallen through ignorance from 
 the hundred may, by recognition of 
 the Trinity, be restored to the Three 
 Hundred. 
 
 Three Hundred and Eighteen, 
 Sunday of the. The Sunday after 
 Ascension ; so called in the East from 
 the commemoration which then takes 
 place of the Fathers of Nice. 
 
 Three in One and One in Three. 
 H. A & M. No. 137. By Rev. G- 
 Rorison. 
 
 Three Kings' Day. Twelfth- 
 night, formerly so called. 
 
 Throne. I. A bishop's stall in his 
 cathedral church. In a basilica the 
 throne occupies the apex of the apse. 
 2. A seat for a bishop in any other 
 church. 
 
 Thrones. One of the nine orders 
 of angels. 
 
 Thronistes. The Eastern title of 
 a bishop who assists at the consecra- 
 tion of another bishop. 
 
 Thronos. I. A bishop's throne. 
 2. Episcopal rank. 3. A title of 
 bishops. 
 
 Thronos Deuteros. The priest- 
 hood. 
 
 Through, all the changing 
 Scenes of Life. H. A & M. No. 
 153. Paraphrase of Psalm xxxiv. By 
 Tate. 
 
 Through Carved "Work. A sort 
 of carving in which the spaces between 
 the ornamental parts are pierced en- 
 
 tirely through the substance on which 
 it is cut, and left open. 
 
 Through Stone. I. A stone in a 
 wall which reaches entirely through it, 
 and shows itself on both sides. Called 
 also a Bond Stone, Bonder, and Per- 
 pent Stone. 2. A flat grave-stone. 
 
 Through the day Thy Love has 
 spared us. H. A & M. No. 16. 
 Evening hymn. By T. Kelly. 
 
 Thrust. The force exerted by any 
 two bodies against each other, e. g. 
 of a roof on the supporting walls. 
 
 Thunder. Christ Himself, Who 
 was brought to our knowledge by the 
 concurrent prophecy of the ancient 
 fathers as if by the clashing together of 
 clouds, Who appearing visibly amongst 
 us sounded forth awfully those things 
 which were above us. Whence also 
 the holy Apostles themselves, be- 
 gotten by His grace, were called 
 Boanerges, that is, sons of Thun- 
 der. 
 
 Thundering Legion, v. Legion, 
 Thundering. 
 
 Thurai. In the Greek Church, I . 
 Angelic doors between the choir and 
 nave; 2. Holy doors between the bema 
 and choir; 3. Royal doors between the 
 nave and narthex ; 4. Beautiful doors, 
 the outer doors of the narthex. 
 
 Thurarii. Sellers of frankincense 
 to the heathen. This trade was for- 
 bidden to Christians. 
 
 Thurible. A censer. 
 
 Thuribler. The same as Thurifer. 
 
 Thuribulorum Festivitas. A 
 feast when the clergy of a church re- 
 ceived from the pope certain gifts 
 called Presbyterium. 
 
 Thuribulum. A thurible. 
 
 Thuricremium. A censer. 
 
 Thurifer. The acolyte who car- 
 ries the censer and swings it during 
 divine service. Also called Thuribler. 
 
 Thurifex. Another name for a 
 priest, as one who used incense. 
 
 Thurificare. To burn incense. 
 
 Thurificate. T incense. 
 
 Thurificati. Christians who in 
 the time of persecution escaped per- 
 secution and martyrdom by offering 
 incense to the heathen gods, without 
 actually pronouncing words of apos-
 
 Thursday of Blasphemy 457 ' Tis the solemn midnight 
 
 tasy. They were not absolved by the 
 Church without a rigid penance. 
 
 Thursday ox Blasphemy. 
 Maundy Thursday in Wales, with 
 reference to the mocking of our Lord 
 on that day. 
 
 Thursday of the Great Canon. 
 Thursday of Mid-Lent Week in the 
 Eastern Church, because the hymn of 
 S. Andrew of Crete which bears that 
 title is then sung. 
 
 Thusiasterion. I. The altar. 2. 
 The bema. 
 
 Thy Cross, O Lord, the holy 
 Sign. H. A & M. No. 367. Hymn 
 for children. By Rev. H. Stowell. 
 
 Thy Kingdom come, O God. H. 
 A & M. No. 311. By Rev. L. 
 Hensley. 
 
 Thymiamaterium. A censer. 
 
 Tiara. I. And triple cross : anchor 
 at his feet : kneeling in prayer before 
 an altar, attendant holding the tiara 
 on a book : S. Clement, Bp. 2. And 
 triple cross : S. Gregory the Great, 
 M. & Bp. 3. Double cross and scroll, 
 female bearing a label, Silvester . . . 
 see me tua salva fee: S. Sylvester, Bp. 
 
 Tiara. The crown worn by the 
 pope. It consisted first of a simple 
 circlet of gold like that worn by early 
 bishops. The top was gradually elon- 
 gated, and round this a second circlet 
 was placed by Boniface vin., and a 
 third by Benedict XII., 1334-41. It 
 was not, however, before Urban v., 
 thirty years later, that it was habitually 
 used. Called also Papalis Mitra, 
 Phrygium, and Regmtm. 
 
 Tibi, Christe, Splendor Patris. 
 v. Thee, O Christ, the Father's Splen- 
 dour. 
 
 Tibia, Multiforabilis. v. Multi- 
 torabilis Tibia. 
 
 Tide Song:. Saxon for the canoni- 
 cal hours of prayer. 
 
 Tie Beam. A beam placed be- 
 tween two others which have a ten- 
 dency to spread, as in a roof. 
 
 Tierce. The same as Terce. 
 
 Tierceret. The same as Tierceron. 
 
 Tierceron. One of the subordinate 
 ribs of a groined vault in France. 
 Also called Tierceret. 
 
 Tiles. Thin plates of baked clay 
 
 either, i. plain, that is, perfectly 
 flat, used for roofs, as also for pave- 
 ments ; or 2. pan, i. e. curved, ;,o I hat 
 when laid upon a roof, each tile 
 overlaps the edge of the next and 
 protects the joint. 
 
 Tiles, Normandy. Glazed deco- 
 rative tiles, originally made in Nor- 
 mandy. 
 
 Tilptalium. A kind of linen very 
 finely carded. 
 
 Timotheans. Followers of Ti- 
 mothy yElurus, the Monophysite pa- 
 triarch of Alexandria, who held that 
 our Lord was incarnate only for the 
 good of our bodies. 
 
 Tina. i. A tub. 2. A square 
 cap worn by the clergy. 
 
 Ting-ere. I. To baptize. 2. To 
 clip money. 
 
 Tiimiolum. A little bell. 
 
 Tintinnabulum. i. A small bell 
 used in a monastery. 2. The little 
 bell used at mass at the elevation of 
 the Host. 
 
 Tintinnum. A bell on the neck 
 of cattle. 
 
 Tintoria. A place where cloth is 
 dyed. 
 
 Tippe. The same as Type. 
 
 Tippet. A vesture which covers 
 the shoulders, to which a hood may 
 be attached. 
 
 Tiranni. Cramps or holdfasts 
 fixed in a wall. 
 
 Tironenses. Congregation of 
 Benedictines founded by S. Bernard, 
 1 109, at Tiron. Habit, black, having 
 first worn light grey. 
 
 Tirones. A name sometimes given 
 to catechumens. 
 
 'Tis done ; that new and 
 heavenly Birth. H. A & M. No. 
 209. Hymn for holy baptism. By 
 Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 'Tis for conquering- King-s to 
 g-ain. S. A. H. No. 273. Victis 
 sibi cognomina. Translated by Rev. 
 J. Chandler. 
 
 'Tis the Day of Resurrection. 
 S. A. H. No. 154. Easter hymn 
 from the Greek. Translated by Rev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 'Tis the solemn midnig-ht Hour. 
 S. A. H. No. 117. Media noctu
 
 Tithe Commutation Acts 458 
 
 Tocsin 
 
 tempus est. Midnight hymn. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 Tithe Commutation Acts. The 
 tithe commutation Acts are 6 & 7 \Vm. 
 If. c. 71 [amended by 7 Win. TV. 
 & I Viet. c. 69 ; I & 2 Viet. c. 64 ; 
 2 & 3 Viet. c. 62; 3 & 4 Viet. c. 15; 
 5 & 6 Viet. c. 54 ; 9 & 10 Viet. c. 73 ; 
 10 & 1 1 Viet. c. 104 ; 23 & 24 Viet. 
 c- 93] by which a corn-rent may be 
 substituted, payable in money and per- 
 manent in quantity, though fluctuating 
 in value, for all tithes, whether payable 
 under a modus or composition or not, 
 which may have belonged to ecclesias- 
 tical or lay persons. 
 
 Tithe of Agistment. The tithe 
 upon the sum gained by feeding cattle, 
 for a given price, upon common lands, 
 which was termed agistment. 
 
 Tithes. A species of incorporeal 
 hereditament, defined to be the tenth 
 part of the increase yearly arising and 
 renewing from the profits of lands, the 
 stock upon lands, and the personal 
 industry of the inhabitants. 
 
 Tithes, Great, v. Great Tithes. 
 
 Tithes, Minute, v. Minute Tithes. 
 
 Tithes, Mixed. Such as arise not 
 immediately from the ground, but 
 from things nourished by the ground, 
 as by means of goods depastured 
 thereupon, or otherwise nourished 
 with the fruits thereof, as colts, 
 calves, lambs, chickens, milk, cheese, 
 and eggs. 
 
 Tithes, Personal. Such profits 
 as arise by the honest labour and 
 industry of man, employing himself 
 in some personal work, artifice, or 
 negotiation ; being the tenth part of 
 the clear gain, after charges deducted. 
 
 Tithes, Preedial. Such as arise 
 merely and immediately from the 
 ground, as grain of all sorts, hay, 
 wood, fruits, and herbs. Also called 
 Great Tithes. 
 
 Tithes, Small. The same as 
 Minute Tithes. 
 
 Titionarium. A hearth, 
 
 Title, i. A condition precedent to, 
 or a claim in favour of, ordination, 
 such as a sphere of parochial or other 
 spiritual work, always required by a 
 bishop, except in certain specified 
 
 cases, v. Canon 33. 2. The anni- 
 versary of a church's name-day. 
 
 Titular. A term which implies 
 that an ecclesiastic possesses only a 
 title to a sphere of work, without an 
 actual corresponding locality. 
 
 Titular Bishop, v. Bishop Titu- 
 lar. 
 
 Titular Saint. A patron saint. 
 
 Tituli. In ancient times, some 
 churches, especially in Rome, were 
 called tituli, because they gave a de- 
 signation to the clergy, according to 
 our modern use of the term title. 
 
 Titulus. i. A landmark. 2. The 
 church which a presbyter is ordained 
 to serve. 3. v. Tituli. 4. That part 
 of the church where the altar stands. 
 5. The title of a book. 6. A place or 
 sphere of work to which an ecclesiastic 
 is appointed. 
 
 To Christ, the Prince of Peace. 
 H. A & M. No. 195. S. A. H. No. 
 295. Suimni Parentis Filio. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 To-day, O Lord, a holier "Work. 
 H. A & M. No. 29. Jam sanctius 
 moves opus. Friday hymn. Trans- 
 lated by the compilers. 
 
 To Earth descending:, Word 
 sublime. S. A. H. No. 29. Ver- 
 bum Superbum prodiens a Pat re. 
 Advent hymn. H. N. translation. 
 
 To-fall. A shed or building 
 annexed to the wall of a larger one, 
 the roof of which is formed in a single 
 slope with the top resting against the 
 wall of the principal building. Some- 
 times called a Lean-to. 
 
 To the Name of our Salvation 
 H. A & M. No. 1 68. Gloriosi Salva- 
 turis. Translated by the compilers, 
 after Rev. J. M. Neale. 
 
 To the Paschal Victim. S. A. 
 H. No. 60. Victims paschali laudes. 
 Easter hymn, after a mediaeval se- 
 quence ascribed to S. Notker. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 To the Virgin He sends. S. A. 
 H. No. 90. Miltit ad Virginem. 
 Hymn for the Annunciation of the 
 B. V. M. H. N. translation. 
 
 Toacula. A towel. 
 
 Tocsin. The alarm bell of a 
 monastery.
 
 Toga Monachorum 
 
 459 
 
 Tone ft Ston 
 
 Tog-a Monachorum. A congre- 
 gation of monks. 
 
 Togiforium. A place where dis- 
 putations are held by scholars. 
 
 Toleration. Licence, expressed 
 or implied, for the exercise of a form 
 of religion other than that sanctioned 
 or established by the state. 
 
 Toleration Act. The act of I \Vm. 
 & Mary, s. I, c. 18, confirmed by 10 
 Anne c. 2, amended by 53 Geo. in. 
 c. 1 60. 
 
 Tomb. Reposing in her : S. 
 Cecilia, V. & M. 
 
 Tomb, Hi{?h. The same as Altar 
 Tomb. 
 
 Tomus. I. Any letter or volume. 
 
 2. Minutes or decrees of a council. 
 
 3. The decrees against Eutyches. 4. 
 A deed testifying a bishop's elec- 
 tion. 
 
 Tonabulum. A bell. 
 
 Tonaliter. Singing by modulation 
 or inflexion. 
 
 Tonarius. A book on the tones 
 or ecclesiastical chant. 
 
 Tone. i. Monotone, on a single 
 note. 2. Canto fermo, plain chant, 
 with inflexions in unison. 3. Figured 
 and harmonized melody. 
 
 Tones, Gregorian, v. Gregorian 
 Tones. 
 
 Tongues, Gift of. v. Gift of 
 Tongues. 
 
 Toni, Autentus. v. Autentus 
 Tout. 
 
 Tonsura. The tonsure. 
 
 Tonsurari. To receive the ton- 
 sure. 
 
 Tonsure. The cutting of the hair 
 in the form of a crown. This was a 
 sort of preparatory step to receiving 
 orders, and placed its members under 
 ecclesiastical law. In the case of a 
 monk the corona or part shaved was 
 larger. The Romans anciently wore 
 the whole upper part of the head ton- 
 sured, wearing only a small circle of 
 hair below, after the example of S. 
 Peter. The Greeks tonsured their 
 whole heads, like S. James and the 
 other Apostles. The Britons and 
 Scots shaved the front part of the 
 head, from ear to ear, wearing no 
 tonsure behind, like S. John. 
 
 Tonsus. A cleric ; one who had 
 received the tonsure. 
 
 Tonus. i. A Gregorian tone. 2. 
 Monotone. 
 
 Tonus, Parisianus. v. Parisian 
 Tone. 
 
 Tonus Peregrinus. A foreign 
 tone borrowed from the Galilean 
 Church, made up of the fourth, sixth, 
 seventh, and third of the Gregorian 
 tones, and hence called Mixed. 
 
 Tooth. Ornament. An ornament 
 used in early English architecture, 
 consisting of a square four-leaved 
 flower, the centre of which projects in 
 a point. 
 
 Toothing- Stones. The same as 
 Tosses. 
 
 Top Beam. v. Collar Beam. 
 
 Topaz. "Of Ethiopia." The saints 
 gathered out of the blackness ami 
 darkness of this world. Job xxviii. 19. 
 
 Topoteretes. A vicar or locum 
 tenens. 
 
 Toralis, Arcus. v. Arcus Toralis. 
 
 Torch. Burning, or taper in his 
 hand : S. Blasius, Bp. 
 
 Torch, Judas, v. Judas Torch. 
 
 Torches. Burnt with, and torn 
 with iron hooks : S. Vincent, M. 
 
 Torches. Long candles used in 
 processions and at mass at the gospel. 
 Sometimes they are made like cresset- 
 lamps, and oil is used instead of wax, 
 especially in processions in the open 
 air. 
 
 Tormovelse. Turnstiles. 
 
 Tornadiz. A renegade. 
 
 Tornelia. A turret. 
 
 Torra. A place for drying com. 
 
 Tortarii. Minor canons in the 
 church of Auxerre in France. 
 
 Tortus. I. A wrong done to any 
 one. 2. A chain. 
 
 Tossapini. Immoral heretical 
 monks, called by various names, as 
 Patarini and Cathari. They are said 
 to have been associated with the Aibi- 
 genses. 
 
 Totum. The whole breviary, as 
 opposed to the hours or vesperale. 
 
 Touch Stone. Compact dark- 
 coloured stone, such as Purbeck and 
 Petworth marble ; so called from their 
 resemblance to the Lapis Lydius.
 
 Touching for King s Evil 460 
 
 Tranquillitas 
 
 Touching for the King's Evil. 
 A power of cure for disease by the 
 king's touch, v. King's Evil. The 
 kings of France claimed the power at 
 their coronation. 
 
 Tourn. A Saxon court in which 
 the bishop and earl sat together to 
 administer justice in ecclesiastical and 
 civil causes. 
 
 Towel. As used in old inventories, 
 
 1. the rich covering of silk and gold, 
 laid over the top of the altar at other 
 times besides mass ; 2. linen altar- 
 cloths ; 3. linen cloths for wiping the 
 hands of the celebrant at the lavabo 
 at mass. Also called Tuallia. 
 
 Towels, Hampulingr. v. Ham- 
 puling Towels. 
 
 Tower. A lofty building of several 
 Stories, either square or round, either 
 forming part of a church or detached 
 from it, in which the bells are gene- 
 rally hung. 
 
 Tower. Holding a: S. Ambrose, 
 B P . 
 
 Trabea. I. The space between 
 two beams. 2. An imperial garment. 
 
 Trabes. The beam for lights and 
 images over a high altar. 
 
 Trabucus. i. A kind of shoe. 
 
 2. Scales to weigh money in. 
 Tracery. A kind of orna- 
 mental stone-work formed in the head 
 of a window, doer, or panel in Gothic 
 architecture. It is divided into two 
 sorts : plate tracery and bar tracery. 
 The former consists of openings, as if 
 cut through a flat plate of stone ; the 
 latter is a sort of continuation of the 
 mullions, apparently traced or worked 
 *in various patterns. 
 
 Tracery, Geometrical Deco- 
 rated, v. Geometrical Decorated Tra- 
 cery. 
 
 Tract. The same as Tractus. 
 
 Tractarians. A term applied to 
 the Catholic party in the Church of 
 England, as adopting in general the 
 teaching of the " Tracts for the 
 Times." 
 
 Tractatoria. I. A letter from a 
 synod to the bishops. 2. A letter 
 from a bishop to his diocese. 3. A 
 letter by which a bishop was sum- 
 moned to a council. 
 
 Tractatorium. A senate or place 
 for discussion. 
 
 Tractim Canere. To sing in a 
 slow and prolonged manner. 
 
 Tractus. I. The gradual when 
 sung by one person, without interrup- 
 tion. When chanted alternately by 
 several singers, it is called the respon- 
 sory. 2. A kind of singing slow and 
 prolonged. 3. The portion of tithes 
 belonging to the tithe-owner. 4. An 
 arrow. 5. A portion or tract of land. 
 6. An agreement. 7. A contract. 
 8. Death. 
 
 Tradition. A handing down by 
 the Church of Catholic belief and 
 practice. 
 
 Tradition of the Creed. The 
 instruction given on certain days to 
 catechumens- upon the creed at mass. 
 The time and place varied in different 
 Churches. In the Mozarabic missal 
 it still retains its place before the 
 epistle on Palm Sunday. At Rome 
 it was celebrated on the Wednesday 
 in Lastare week. 
 
 Tradition Sunday. Palm Sunday; 
 so called from the inculcation on that 
 day of the creed to candidates for 
 baptism on Easter eve. 
 
 Traditores. Traitors. A name 
 applied to the early Christians who 
 purchased exemption from persecution 
 and martyrdom by giving up, or pre- 
 tending to give up, the holy Scriptures 
 and other sacred books to be burnt. 
 They are condemned by the council 
 of Aries. 
 
 Traditoria. A deed of conveyance. 
 
 Traducianists. Those who hold 
 that the soul as well as the body is 
 begotten by reproduction from the 
 substance of the parent. 
 
 Trag-ulus. The habit of a Fran- 
 ciscan monk. 
 
 Trail. A running ornament of 
 leaves, flowers, or tendrils, in the 
 hollow mouldings of Gothic work. 
 Also called Trayler and Vignette. 
 
 Trainellum. A shoe-horn. 
 
 Traitors. The same as Traditores. 
 
 Tramosericae. A garment having 
 the warp of linen and the woof of silk. 
 
 Tranquillitas. An honorary title 
 of emperors.
 
 Transcriptum 
 
 461 
 
 Treasurer 
 
 Transcriptum. A copy. 
 
 Transcuria. The passage which 
 formerly led to the place set apart in 
 church for the use of women. 
 
 Transenna. I. A rail. 2. A 
 window. 3. A passage from one part 
 of a church to*another. 4. The same 
 as Jugulum. 
 
 Transept. The transverse portion 
 of a cruciform church, between the 
 nave and choir, extending north and 
 south from the central tower. 
 
 Transept, Choir, v. Choir Tran- 
 sept. 
 
 Transeptal Chapel. A chapel 
 in the transept of a church. 
 
 Transfiguration. The feast of 
 the Transfiguration of our Lord, Au- 
 gust 6th. 
 
 Transfiguration Sunday. The 
 second Sunday in Lent; sometimes so 
 called in France because that event, 
 according to the Paris use, formed the 
 gospel of the day. 
 
 Transition, i. A term applied to 
 works executed during the progress 
 of a change from one style of archi- 
 tecture to another. 2. A style of 
 architecture which partook both of 
 Norman and early English character- 
 istics. 
 
 Transition Style. The style of 
 Gothic architecture which prevailed 
 in England at the end of the nth and 
 beginning of the 1 2th century, between 
 the Norman and the early English 
 styles. 
 
 Transitorium. I. Right of way. 
 2. An antiphon in the Ambrosian 
 liturgy, sung as the priest passes to the 
 epistle side of the altar. The same as 
 the Communio in the Roman. 
 
 Translation of Bishops. The 
 removal of a bishop from one see to 
 another. 
 
 Translation of Feasts. The re- 
 moval of a lesser feast to another day, 
 when it occurs with a greater. 
 
 Translation of Eelics. The re- 
 moval of the bodies of saints to a new 
 altar from the place of martyrdom or 
 from another place. 
 
 Translation of S. Edward, K. & 
 M. The feast of the translation of 
 the remains of S. Edward, A. D. 978, 
 
 from Wexham to Shaftesbury, June 
 
 2Oth. 
 
 Translation of S. Edward the 
 Confessor. The translation of the 
 remains of the Confessor to West- 
 minster Abbey, Oct. I3th, A. D. 1163. 
 
 Translation of S. Martin. The 
 feast of the translation of the remains 
 of S. Martin, bishop of Tours, in the 
 4th century, to his own cathedral. 
 July 4th. 
 
 Translation of S. Swithun. The 
 feast of the translation of the remains 
 of S. Swithun to Winchester, A. D. 
 971, July 1 5th. 
 
 Transmigration of Souls. The 
 supposed passage of a soul from one 
 body to another. 
 
 Transom, i. A horizontal mullion 
 or cross-bar in a window. 2. A lintel 
 over a doorway. Also called Cross- 
 beam and Transommer. 
 
 Transommer. The same zs>Tran- 
 som. 
 
 Transubstantiation. A term 
 used to denote the change operated in 
 the Eucharistic elements by the act of 
 consecration, defined as the conversion 
 of the whole substance of the bread 
 and wine into the substance of the Body 
 and Blood of Christ, leaving all the 
 accidents or properties of the elements 
 unaffected. It is the doctrine of both 
 the Eastern and Western Church. 
 
 Transyte. The same as Tre- 
 sawnte. 
 
 Trapeza. I. The nave. 2. The 
 altar. 3. The act of communion. 4. 
 The credence-table. 
 
 Trapezares. The refectioner of a 
 monastery. 
 
 Trappist. A monk of the order 
 of La Trappe. 
 
 Trapus. Woollen cloth. 
 
 Trascodrogites. v. Ascodrogites. 
 
 Traverse. A canopied chair of 
 state placed at the upper end of the 
 choir in a royal chapel or cathedral, 
 for the use of the sovereign. 
 
 Trayler. The same as Trail. 
 
 Treasurer. A dignitary of cathe- 
 drals and collegiate churches. In those 
 of the old foundation he was the chief 
 sacristan, in those of the new he is 
 the bursar.
 
 462 
 
 Trichorium 
 
 Treasury. A place where church 
 plate is kept. 
 
 Trebucus. A kind of shoe. 
 
 Tree. Christ Himself, growing 
 hard by the running waters of time, 
 as a tree for fruit and shelter: Ps. 
 
 i- 3- 
 
 Tree. i. Tied to a, and flayed alive: 
 S. Crispin and S. Crispinian, MM. 
 2. Bound to a, and shot with arrows : 
 S. Edmund, K. 3. Blossoming above 
 her asleep: S. Etheldred, V. & Q. 
 
 4. Tied to a, in form of a cross, mitre 
 on his head, two mallets on the ground : 
 
 5. Denys, Bp. 
 
 Tree, Jesse, v. Jesse Tree. 
 
 Treflee, Cross, v. Cross Treflee. 
 
 Trefoil, v. Foil. 
 
 Trefoil Arch. An arch formed by 
 three foils. 
 
 Trellice. A reticulated framing 
 made of thin bars of wood, for screens 
 or unglazed windows. Also called 
 Trellis. 
 
 Trellis. The same as Trellice. 
 
 Trent, Council of. A general 
 council of the Roman Church which 
 met A.D. 1545, and was dissolved 
 A.D. 1563. The actual sessions of 
 this council occupied less than five 
 years ; it sat at Tridentum (Trent), 
 in the Tyrol, between Germany and 
 Italy. The ninth and following ses- 
 sions were held at Bologna. The 
 decrees are signed by 255 members. 
 It is considered by the Roman Church 
 as an recumenical council. Most of 
 its propositions may be brought, by a 
 Catholic interpretation, into harmony 
 with Anglican formularies. 
 
 Trental. A mass said during the 
 thirty days from a person's death ; 
 generally the word is used to include 
 the mass said on the thirtieth day from 
 the anniversary of the death in each 
 year. 
 
 Trentale. A series of offices of thirty 
 masses for the dead. Also called 
 Trentarinm. 
 
 Trentarium. The same as Tren- 
 tale. 
 
 Trepalium. A place where accused 
 persons were tortured. A council of 
 Auxerre forbids the clergy to stand 
 there. 
 
 Tresauns. The same as Tre- 
 sawnte. 
 
 Tresawnte. i. A passage. 2. 
 A passage between the screen at the 
 lower end of a hall and the offices. 
 Also called Transyte and Tresauns. 
 
 Tressalitz. A renegade. 
 
 Treug-a Dei. The Truce of God. 
 
 Tr^ve de Dieu. The Truce of 
 God. 
 
 Trevia Dei. The Truce of God. 
 
 Triadikon. A hymn in honour of 
 the Holy Trinity. 
 
 Trial of Innocence. The same 
 as Ordeal. 
 
 Triangular Arch. An arch con- 
 sisting of two flat stones, resting on 
 the imposts, and meeting in the centre. 
 They are seldom seen except in Saxon 
 work. 
 
 Triangnlar Candlestick. v. 
 Hercia ad Tenebras. 
 
 Triaverdini. Heretics, of the I2th 
 century, whose errors and depravities 
 are mentioned by Baronius. 
 
 Triblatton. A cloak of three 
 colours. 
 
 Tribonarium. A monk's cloak. 
 
 Tribuna. i. The pulpit of a 
 church. 2. The same as Apse. 
 
 Tribunal. I. The sanctuary. 2. 
 Movable furniture for the decoration 
 of the altar. 3. The same as A mho. 
 
 Tribune. I. The seat of the bishop 
 in the apse behind the altar in basilicas. 
 2. A pulpit or ambone. 3. A gallery 
 in a church. 
 
 Tricanale. A round ball with a 
 screw cover, for the mixture of the 
 water and the wine at the holy com- 
 munion ; used in bishop Andrewes' 
 chapel and in Canterbury cathedral in 
 the place of cruets. 
 
 Tricenarium. Mass for thirty or 
 three hundred days for the dead, or a 
 mass said annually on the thirtieth 
 or three hundredth day from the day of 
 death. 
 
 Tricesimus. The thirtieth day 
 after marriage, when a particular 
 prayer was said for the newly-married 
 in the mass in the old liturgies. 
 
 Trichokouria. The tonsure. 
 
 Trichorium. The same as Tri- 
 chorus 2.
 
 Trichoms 
 
 463 
 
 Trinity Sunday 
 
 Trichorus. I. A building con- 
 sisting of three stories. 2. The refec- 
 tory of a monastery. 3. The same 
 as Apse. 
 
 Tricinium. A song for three voices. 
 
 Triclinium. The refectory of a 
 convent. 
 
 Tridentine. Matters relating to 
 the council of Trent. 
 
 Triduana. A fast of three days. 
 
 Triduo. Prayers for the space of 
 tnree days, followed by the service of 
 Benediction, as a preparation for keep- 
 ing a saint's day, or for obtaining 
 some favour of God by the means of 
 the prayers of one of His saints. 
 
 Triduum. i. The three last days 
 of Lent. 2. Any three days kept in a 
 special manner, as during a retreat or 
 in preparation for a feast. 
 
 Triennial Visitation, v. Visita- 
 tion, Triennial. 
 
 Trinlum. A necklace consisting 
 of three rows of jewels. 
 
 Triforium. The gallery or open 
 space between the vaulting of the nave 
 and the roof of the aisles of a church, 
 usually opening on the nave by triple 
 apertures ; whence the name. 
 
 Triformiani. Heretics in the 5th 
 century, who held that the Divine 
 Nature resided, imperfectly, in each 
 of three forms. 
 
 Trim Tram. A name for a lich- 
 gate. 
 
 Trimmer. A piece of timber in- 
 serted in a roof, floor, or wooden par- 
 tition, to support the ends of any of 
 the joists or rafters, which cannot be 
 made to bear upon the walls, or upon 
 any of the main timbers. 
 
 Trimorphum. An icon of our 
 Blessed Lord standing between the 
 B. V. M. and S. John. 
 
 Trindles. Rolls of wax ordered 
 by Edward Vl.'s injunctions to be 
 taken away from churches ; they were 
 offerings to the church. 
 
 Trine Affusion. The application 
 of water in Baptism, repeated at the 
 name of each Person of the Trinity. 
 Trine affusion is the ordinary method 
 of Baptism, whether water be poured 
 on the head, or the body be entirely 
 covered with the water. 
 
 Trine Immersion. The dipping 
 the body thrice in water at baptism, 
 practised in the Eastern Church. 
 
 Trinitarians, i. A name applied 
 to those who hold the Catholic doc- 
 trine of the Trinity. 2. A Protestant 
 dissenting sect. 3. The same as Ma- 
 tharins. 
 
 Trinitas, TTnitas, Deitas. v. 
 Trinity, Unity, Deity 
 
 Trinity, Confraternity of the 
 Holy. A guild for the reception of 
 pilgrims and convalescents, founded 
 at Rome, in 1546, by S. Philip Neri. 
 
 Trinity, Friars of the Order of 
 the Most Holy. Founded, in the 
 1 3th century, for the redemption of 
 slaves, by S. John of Matha and S. 
 Felise Valois. Confirmed by pope 
 Innocent III. Habit, white, with red 
 and blue cross on breast, white cloak, 
 with similar cross on left shoulder. 
 A reform of the order was instituted, 
 1599, under Clement vin. In the 
 reformed branch the religious are bare- 
 footed. Habit, of very coarse white 
 serge, with red and blue cross on the 
 breast, dark brown cloak, with red 
 and blue cross on left shoulder. Also 
 called Matharins. 
 
 Trinity, Holy. The Catholic doc- 
 trine of Three Persons in One God. 
 
 Trinity, Hours of the Blessed, 
 v. Hours of the Cross. 
 
 Trinity, Nuns of the Order of 
 the Most Holy. I. Founded, in the 
 1 3th century, by the princesses Con- 
 stance and Sancha, daughters of Peter 
 II., king of Arragon. In the mo- 
 nasteries of this order, a third of the 
 revenues was always set apart for the 
 redemption of 'slaves. Habit, white, 
 white scapular, with red and blue 
 cross on the breast, black veil, black 
 mantle, with red and blue cross on left 
 shoulder. 2. A discalced branch of the 
 order was founded, in 1612, by Fran- 
 cisca Romero, a widow, and approved, 
 in 1624, by the holy see. Habit, as 
 above, except the cloak, which is dark 
 grey, with the red and blue cross on 
 left shoulder. 
 
 Trinity Sunday. The Sunday 
 after Whitsun day, on which the 
 preceding festivals are summed up in
 
 Trinity, Unity, Deity 
 
 464 
 
 Troparion 
 
 a solemn recognition of the Three 
 Persons in One God. This feast 
 began to be observed in the loth 
 century, but did not become general 
 in the West for nearly five hundred 
 years more. It is unknown to the 
 Eastern Church. This Sunday and 
 those which follow are reckoned and 
 named from Pentecost in the Roman 
 Church. 
 
 Trinity, Unity, Deity. S. A. 
 H. No. 74. Trinitas, Unitas, Deltas. 
 Hymn for Trinity Sunday. H. N. 
 translation. 
 
 Trinotheans. A sect which held 
 that our Lord was incarnate only for 
 the benefit of our bodies. 
 
 Triodion. I. An office-book of the 
 Eastern Church, containing the ser- 
 vices from Septuagesima to Easter ; 
 so called because the hymns con- 
 tained in it consist of but three odes. 
 2. A canon of three odes sung in 
 penitential seasons. 
 
 Tripartite History. A Latin 
 arrangement of the works of Socrates, 
 Sozomen, and Theodoret, made A. D. 
 537, by Marcus Aurelius Cassiodorus, 
 the minister of Theodoric. 
 
 Triple Crown. The same as 
 Tiara. 
 
 Triporticus. An area or hall 
 with three porches. 
 
 Triptych. A picture painted on 
 a panel which has two folding doors, 
 which are also painted. 
 
 Trisacramentarians. Those who 
 admit only three Sacraments. 
 
 Trisantia. The aisles of a -clois- 
 ter. 
 
 Triscilidse. Early heretics men- 
 tioned by S. Augustine, who asserted 
 that the Godhead consisted of three 
 parts. Of the same opinion were the 
 Tritheita. 
 
 Trishagion. The hymn in an 
 Eastern liturgy sung before the lesser 
 entrance, beginning, "Holy God, 
 Holy and Mighty, Holy and Im- 
 mortal, have mercy upon us." We 
 learn from Tertullian that it was used 
 in Africa in the 2nd century. 
 
 Tristeg-a. A house consisting of 
 three stories, or one with three 
 chambers. 
 
 Tristes erant Apostoli. v. The 
 Apostles' hearts were full of pain. 
 
 Trita. In the Eastern Church, an 
 office for the dead three days after 
 death. 
 
 Tritheism. The system of certain 
 Monophysites who, in the 6th century, 
 held the contrary error to Sabellian- 
 ism, viz. the existence of three inde- 
 pendent substances in the Deity. 
 Severus, Theodosius, and Johannes 
 Philiponus, in the time of the em- 
 peror Phocas, and, in the last cen- 
 tury, the Hutchinsonians, professed 
 this heresy. 
 
 Tritheists. Those who hold the 
 heresy i . of Tritheism ; 2. of the 
 TriscilidfE and Tritheittz. 
 
 Tritheitee. The same as Triscilida 
 and Tritheists. 
 
 Trithekte. The third and sixth 
 odes of a canon sung at matins, in the 
 Eastern Church. 
 
 Tritolatae. The same as Triscilida 
 and Tritheists. 
 
 ' Triumphal Hymn. The sanctus 
 is so called in the liturgies of S. Basil 
 and S. Chrysostom. 
 
 Triumphalis, Arcus. v. A re its 
 Ecclesice. 
 
 Triune. An adjective which, ap- 
 plied to the Divine Being, signifies 
 Three in One, i. e. three persons in 
 one Godhead. Orthodox Christians, 
 as is fully laid down in the Athanasiaii 
 creed, believe in the Father, the Son, 
 and the Holy Spirit, and, at the same 
 time, in one God. This apparent 
 contradiction is removed by holding a 
 Trinity of Persons and an Unity of 
 Essence. 
 
 Trivium. In the middle ages, 
 an educational course of grammar, 
 rhetoric, and logic. 
 
 Trocca. A bishop's rochet. 
 
 Trochilus. The same as Case- 
 ment 2, and Scotia. 
 
 Troglodytae. Obscure heretics, 
 who hid themselves in caverns. 
 
 TrogTilus. A monk's frock. 
 
 Trompa. A trumpet. 
 
 Trompare. To play on the trum- 
 pet. 
 
 Troparion. The Eastern generic 
 name for a short hymn ; so called from
 
 465 
 
 TucHce 
 
 turning to the hirmus, on which it is 
 rhythmically jnodelled. 
 
 Trope, v. Sequence. 
 
 Troper. A book containing the 
 tropers, short verses inserted into the 
 KyriesA. mass. This custom prevailed 
 in the gth to I5th centuries. The 
 book itself became merged generally 
 in the gradual. 
 
 Troperium. The same as Troper. 
 
 Tropheeum. i. The tomb of an 
 Apostle or martyr. 2. A church built 
 over the same. 
 
 Trophy-bearer. S. George ; so 
 called in Greek Church. 
 
 Tropics. The same as Tropists. 
 
 Tropists. Heretics who explain 
 away the literal words of Scripture as 
 mere figures of speech. Also called 
 Tropics. 
 
 Tropites. Heretics who hold that 
 the Divine Logos was converted into 
 flesh at the Incarnation ceasing there- 
 by to be God. 
 
 Tropologlcal. The mystical ap- 
 plication of holy Scripture to the 
 needs of individual souls. 
 
 Tropus. A verse sung on princi- 
 pal festivals, immediately before the 
 introit in the mass. 
 
 Truce of God. To protect the 
 worship of God, and the persons of 
 the worshippers, during the disorders 
 of the nth century, truces between 
 persons at private feud were ap- 
 pointed in France on pain of ex- 
 communication. The date of the first 
 is 1027, ordered by the synod of 
 Elne, in Roussillon. The holy days, 
 churches, and priests were thus saved 
 from desecration. 
 
 Trullee. Churches built in a cir- 
 cular form, and covered with a dome. 
 
 Trullo, In. The title of the 
 council supplementary to the fifth and 
 sixth general councils ; so called from 
 the domed hall or chapel in which it 
 was held. Also called Quinisext, 
 
 Trullus. I. A round building. 
 2. A dome. 3. The same as Apse. 
 4. The title of the sixth general council, 
 v. Trullo, In. 
 
 Trumba. A trumpet. 
 
 Trumpet. Among other devices 
 for summoning worshippers to divine 
 
 service, trumpets were used in Egypt, 
 by the monks, before the introduction 
 of bells. 
 
 Trumpet. Sounding in his ear: 
 S. Jerome, C. 
 
 Trumpet. The Silver Trumpet 
 proclaiming the year of jubilee is, 
 mystically, the Voice of Christ pro- 
 claiming salvation. 
 
 Trunchetus. A kind of monastic 
 penance. 
 
 Truncus. I. A hollow stone 
 into which the water is poured after 
 cleansing the sacred vessels ; a piscina. 
 2. An alms-box. 
 
 Truss. A collection of timbers 
 framed together, forming part of a 
 roof. 
 
 Truth. " Truth sprang out of the 
 earth," Ps. Ixxxv. II. Christ was 
 born of a woman, that righteousness 
 might look down from heaven; that 
 is, that man might be justified by 
 Divine grace. 
 
 Tryonists. Christian Pythago- 
 reans, who ate no flesh meat. 
 
 Tscherunabolsti. A sect of Rus- 
 sian dissenters. 
 
 Tu Trinitatis TJnitas. v. Thou, 
 Who dost all nature sway. 
 
 Tuallia. Also called Tmvel. 
 
 Tub. With three children in a: 
 S. Nicolas, Bp. 
 
 Tuba Domini, v. Let Gentiles 
 raise the thankfzil lay. 
 
 Tubrucus. A boot reaching above 
 the knee. 
 
 Tubuli. Stockings. 
 
 Tudor Arch. An arch described 
 from four centres from the same dia- 
 gonal line. It is produced by dividing 
 the chord of the arch into fewer or 
 more parts, according to the fixed 
 height of the arch. 
 
 Tudor Architecture. A transi- 
 tion style, between the Perpendicular 
 and the Elizabethan styles. 
 
 Tudor Flower. The same as 
 Tudor Rose. 
 
 Tudor Hose. A flat flower or leaf, 
 placed upright on its stalk, much used 
 in perpendicular work. Also called 
 Tudor Floiver. 
 
 Tuellse. Linen cloths for the 
 altar. 
 
 H h
 
 Tufa 
 
 466 
 
 Tufa. A species of banner, men- 
 tioned by Venerable Bede. 
 
 Tumbale, Anti-urn, v. Antrum 
 Tumbale. 
 
 Tumbarer. Keeper of the tombs. 
 
 Tumbrel. A wooden seat on 
 which a person was placed, and 
 lowered into the water by means of 
 ropes fastened to the upper part. 
 Also called Cttcking Stool, Cuckle Stool, 
 and Ducking Stool. 
 
 Tunic. The same as Titnicle. 
 
 Tunica Talaris. A name for the 
 dalmatic. 
 
 Tunicella. The subdeacon's tu- 
 nicle was known under this name in 
 the 1 2th century. 
 
 Tunicls. A close-fitting vestment 
 formerly worn by deacons, now worn 
 by bishops under the dalmatic, and 
 by subdeacons. It is made with a 
 fringed border and narrow sleeves, 
 and reaches below the knees; it is 
 shorter than a dalmatic, and has 
 closer sleeves. Also called Colobium, 
 Subtile, and Tunic. 
 
 Tuniculum. A tunicle. 
 
 Tunkers. American Baptists. 
 
 Tupikon. i. A book of rubrics. 
 2. A selection from the Psalter. 3. 
 An office for certain occasions, of 
 which Psalms 103 and 146 were a 
 part. 
 
 Turcare. To become a Moham- 
 medan. 
 
 Turcischa. A Turkish garment. 
 
 Turlupini. A name for an 
 heretical sect among the Waldenses. 
 
 Turn G-rece. The same as Turn- 
 pike Stair. 
 
 Turnpike Stair. A winding 
 stair. Also called Titrn Grece. 
 
 Turophagos. Quinquagesima Sun- 
 day ; the use of cheese not being for- 
 bidden on that day. 
 
 Turret, i. A small tower. 2. A 
 larre pinnacle. 
 
 Turrile. The vane on a steeple. 
 
 Turris. I. A bell tower. 2. A 
 prison. 3. A tower-shaped vessel for 
 holding the reserved Sacrament. 
 
 Turtegretes. A turret. 
 
 Turturi. Shepherds who play on 
 the pipe. 
 
 Tusses. Stones projecting from a 
 
 wall by which another building may 
 be connected to the one already 
 erected. Also called Toothing Stones. 
 
 Tutores. The same as Advocatus. 
 
 Tutupia. A square cap worn by 
 the clergy. 
 
 Twelfth Nig-ht. The Epiphany, 
 being twelve days after Christmas. 
 Also calfed Twelfth-tide. 
 
 Twelfth-tide. The Epiphany. 
 
 Twelve, i. The whole Church, ga- 
 thered from the four quarters of the 
 world in the name of the Blessed Tri- 
 nity; that is, 4 times 3. 2. Twelve 
 also denotes universality, as the twelve 
 thrones on which the Apostles are to 
 sit in judgment, signify the whole 
 number of the thrones of those who 
 shall judge with Christ 3. Twelve 
 denotes God's presence in the world 
 in Providence and Grace. 
 
 Twenty-two. The elements of 
 the Hebrew letters are twenty-two in 
 number. There are twenty-two gene- 
 rations from Adam, the first formed, 
 to Jacob, from whose seed the Ten 
 Tribes take their beginning. There 
 is also a tradition that all the kinds of 
 the creatures of God are comprised 
 in the number twenty-two. Many 
 other things in holy Scripture are 
 consecrated under this mystery. Where- 
 fore also the Levites, /. e. they who 
 serve God, and the first-born, are 
 reckoned under this wonderful and 
 sacred number. 
 
 Two. I. The Old and New Tes- 
 taments, or Covenants: Rev. xi. 4. 2. 
 The two Natures in Christ : Zech. xi. 7. 
 
 Tympanarium. A bell tower. 
 
 Tympaniaion. A body possessed 
 by a vampire. 
 
 Tympanistria. Tambourines. 
 
 Tympanite. An excommunicate, 
 whose body was supposed to swell 
 and turn black, but not to decompose. 
 
 Tympanum. i. The triangular 
 space between the horizontal and 
 sloping cornices on the front of a 
 pediment in classical architecture. 2. 
 The space over a doorway between 
 the lintel of the door and the arch 
 above, when the former is square- 
 headed. 3. A tambourine. 4. A bell 
 in a monastery struck with a mallet.
 
 Type 
 
 467 
 
 Uniats 
 
 Type. I. A person, thing, or event, 
 prefiguring and representing some 
 other person, thing, or event, of more 
 importance, which is termed the anti- 
 type. 2. The prefiguration in the 
 Old Testament of events in the New. 
 3. The canopy over a pulpit. Also 
 called Tippe. 4. The formulary of 
 Constans, disputed in the 7th century. 
 It was condemned by pope Mariin. 
 
 Typhlocomium. An infirmary 
 for the blind. 
 
 Typicum. An official index to 
 the order of recitation of service in the 
 Greek Church throughout the year. 
 
 Tyrones Dei. The same as Noz-o- 
 tioti. 
 
 Tzangee. High boots. 
 
 Tzouiza. In Greek hierology, an 
 ordeal 
 
 u. 
 
 Ubiquitarians. Lutherans ; so 
 called because, to support their ra- 
 tionalistic theory of the Presence of 
 our Lord in the blessed Sacrament, 
 they have imagined the ubiquity or 
 omnipresence of Christ's manhood. 
 This doctrine was rejected by the 
 Calvinists. 
 
 Uckewallists. A sect of Men- 
 nonites of Friesland, c. 1637. 
 
 Udo. A shoe made of wool or 
 goat's skin. 
 
 Uht-sang-. The first canonical 
 hours said in a Saxon monastery, viz. 
 matins and lauds. 
 
 TJht-tide. Saxon for matins. 
 Ule. The same as Yule. 
 Ultramoiitanes. The party in the 
 Roman Church which maintains the 
 infallibility and absolute supremacy of 
 the pope, in spirituals and temporals, 
 as distinguished from the Gallican or 
 Cisalpine pirty. 
 
 Umbilicans. A sect of Greek 
 Quietists. Also called Omphalospecta. 
 Umbo. The same as Ambo. 
 Umbraculum. I. A ciborium. 
 2. The same as Baldachino. 
 
 Una Secta. A set of vestments, 
 including a chasuble, cope, dalmatic, 
 tunicle, albs, stoles, maniples, altar- 
 frontal, and altar-cloth. 
 
 Unbloody Sacrifice. I. All obla- 
 tions not involving the mactation of a 
 victim. 2. A name for the sacrifice 
 of the altar, in contradistinction to 
 sacrifices of blood. 
 
 Uncia. The hour was once 
 divided into four points, termed 
 
 H 
 
 moments, those into twelve others 
 called uncias, and those into forty- 
 seven fractions called atoms. 
 
 Uncise. A tax from which, in the 
 time of Justinian, Church lands were 
 exempt. It was called also Denu- 
 rismus and Descriptio. 
 
 Unciales Literae. The same as 
 Uncials. 
 
 Uncials. Letters, between capital 
 letters and small characters, used in 
 ancient MSS. ; so called either from 
 a mis-reading of the word initials, 
 initial letters; or from uncialis, the 
 twelfth part of an inch; or from oncial, 
 weighing an ounce. 
 
 Unction. The rite of anointing, 
 used in baptism, confirmation, dedica- 
 tion of a church, benediction of various 
 objects, and coronations, as well as 
 on the approach of death, when it is 
 termed Extreme Unction. 
 
 Unction, Extreme, v. Extreme 
 Unction. 
 
 Undeiare. To baptize privately, 
 without using all the ceremonies of 
 baptism. 
 
 Unden-songr. Terce. 
 
 Undercroft. The same as Crypt. 
 
 Undern-song 1 . Terce. 
 
 Understanding, Men of. v. 
 Homines d 1 Intelligence. 
 
 Undivided Church. The Church 
 before the division of East and West. 
 
 Ungula. An iron talon with 
 which martyrs were tortured. 
 
 Uniats. Greek Catholic Churches 
 which acknowledge the Roman su- 
 premacy, 
 h 2
 
 Uniculus 
 
 468 United Original Seceders 
 
 Uniculus. An alms-box with a 
 perforated lid. 
 
 Uniformity, Acts of. The Acts 
 of Uniformity are, 2 & 3 Ed. vi. c. i ; 
 I Eliz. c. 2 ; and 13 & 14 Car. n. c. 4. 
 
 Unigrenitus. The bull issued by 
 Clement XI., 1713, against the trans- 
 lation of the New Testament by 
 Quesnel, the Jansenist. It was pro- 
 tested against in France, many of 
 the bishops appealing against it to a 
 general council. 
 
 Union, Christian. An educa- 
 tional order of women, founded by M. 
 Vachet, a priest, at Charonne in 1661. 
 
 Union, Hypostatic. v. Hypos- 
 tatic Union. 
 
 Union, Little. A society for the 
 protection of servant girls, founded at 
 Paris, by M. Vachet, in 1679. 
 
 Union of Benefices, Acts for 
 the. The Acts for the Union of 
 Benefices are, 18 & 19 Viet. c. 127 ; 23 
 & 24 Viet. c. 142. 
 
 Unionists, i. A titleof the Noetians 
 and Sabellians. 2. The same as Mo- 
 ravians. 
 
 Unionists, Evangelical. v. 
 Evangelical Unionists. 
 
 Unionists, Independent. v. 
 Independent Unionists. 
 
 Unionites. A name for the 
 Noetians and Sabellians. 
 
 Unitarian Baptists. A sect of 
 the Baptists who have fallen into the 
 Unitarian heresy. 
 
 Unitarians. A sect of Socinians or 
 Arians. Heretics who, under various 
 forms of Deism, deny the divinity of, 
 and disallow worship to, our Lord and 
 the Holy Ghost; the doctrine of the 
 Trinity in Unity, and the greater part 
 of the Catholic Faith; the creeds, 
 Sacraments, and authority of the 
 Church and holy Scripture. Private 
 judgment is their leading guide in 
 matters of belief. The number of 
 the sect is small in England, though 
 many hold to their opinions without 
 formally joining their schism. 
 
 Unitas Fratrum. The same as 
 Moravians. 
 
 United Brethren. The same as 
 Moravians. 
 
 United Christian Church.. A 
 
 Protestant denomination of the pre- 
 sent day. 
 
 United Free Methodist Church. 
 A branch of the Weslevans. 
 
 United Greeks. The Greeks in 
 Poland who, through the persuasions 
 of Possevin, a Jesuit, submitted, in 
 1596, to the Roman see. Those who 
 remained faithful to the patriarch of 
 Constantinople, were called the Non- 
 united. 
 
 United Original Seceders. A 
 body, small in numbers, consisting of 
 the remnant of those of the Original 
 Seceders who declined in 1820 to 
 join the United Secession Kirk. The 
 Original, frequently called Erskine's, 
 Secession begun in 1732, by a sentence 
 of the commission of the General 
 Assembly deposing Ebenezer Erskine, 
 and three other ministers, for uphold- 
 ing the theology of an English Puri- 
 tan book, by Edward Fisher, then 
 republished, entitled "The Marrow 
 of Modern Divinity." A schism oc- 
 curred in this body soon after on the 
 subject of the Burgher or Burgess oath. 
 Those who declined the Burgess oath 
 were called Anti-Burghers, and formed 
 the General Associate Synod ; the 
 others, forming the Associate Synod, 
 were commonly called Burghers. 
 After seventy-three years' separation, 
 the schism was healed in 1820; and 
 the united body received the name of 
 the United Secession Kirk ; a few 
 ministers of the General Associate 
 Synod stood aloof from the Union and 
 formed a separate organization. In 
 1839 this body united with others (one 
 of whom had left the Associate Synod 
 in 1799, calling itself the Original 
 Burgher Presbyter or Old Lipht 
 Burghers, and the other had left the 
 General Associate Synod in 1806 and 
 called itself the Constitutional Asso- 
 ciate Presbytery or Old Light Anti- 
 Burghers), and formed the body of 
 United Original Seceders. Some of 
 them joined the establishment, but 
 most of these, however, went out with 
 the non-intrusion party, in 1843, and 
 became ministers of the Free Kirk. 
 In 1853, the majority of the United 
 Original Seceders joined the Free
 
 United Presbyterian Kirk 469 
 
 Ursulincs 
 
 Kirk, but about twenty-three remained 
 and retained the name. 
 
 United Presbyterian Kirk. A 
 body of religionists formed by the union 
 of the United Secession and the Relief 
 Kirks, in 1847, consisting of nearly 
 600 congregations. Its Presbyteries 
 are not confined to Scotland; those 
 established in England forming with 
 those in Scotland integral portions 
 under the supreme governance of one 
 synod, the highest judicial tribunal in 
 connexion with this body. The United 
 Presbyterians are Voluntaries; and 
 they object to every part of the West- 
 minster Confession which teaches com- 
 pulsory or persecuting principles in 
 religion. Nor are they Covenanters, 
 which the Relief body held to be 
 inconsistent with their principles. 
 Measures are now being concerted for 
 a union between the United Presby- 
 terians and the Free Kirk. The 
 principal difference between them is 
 on the Voluntary question. 
 
 United Secession Kirk. v. 
 United Original Seceders and United 
 Presbyterian Kirk. 
 
 Unity, i. The oneness, an attri- 
 bute, of the Godhead. 2. The one- 
 ness, the first of the four chief notes, 
 of the Catholic Church. 
 
 Universal Friends. A sect of 
 American Quakers. Also called Wil- 
 kitisonians. 
 
 Universalists. i. A sect of here- 
 tics, numerous in the United States, 
 who maintain, as their distinguishing 
 dogma, the final salvation of all man- 
 kind, and so deny the eternal punish- 
 ment of any. Origen, who held this 
 heretical opinion, was condemned for 
 it by the fifth general council of Con- 
 stantinople, A. D. 533. The truth on 
 this subject is explicitly set forth in the 
 Athanasian creed. 2. A name given 
 to the Arminians or Remonstrants, who 
 think that God created all men free, 
 and deals with them according to the 
 use they make of their liberty. 
 
 University. I. A corporate com- 
 munity existing for the advancement of 
 religion and letiers, and empowered to 
 hold examinations and confer degrees. 
 2. A collection of several such societies 
 
 or colleges under a greater corporation. 
 3. Corporate institutions for secular 
 education. 
 
 Unreason, Abbot of. v. Abbot 
 of Misrule. 
 
 Unshod Carmelites. An order 
 founded by S. Teresa, of Avila, con- 
 firmed by Pius iv. in 1562. Habit, 
 same as Carmelites, but of coarse 
 cloth. Also called Discalced Carme- 
 lites. 
 
 Unas bonomm Fons Deus 
 omnium, v. Thou sole Fountain 
 of all good. 
 
 Unworthiness of Ministers. 
 Personal unfitness or sin, which does 
 not make the ministrations of the 
 priesthood inoperative. 
 
 Uppatura. A kind of canticle. 
 
 Uppercroft. The triforium. 
 
 Urasda. A fine in money for 
 homicide. 
 
 Urban, Dean. v. Decanus Chris- 
 tianitalis. 
 
 Urbanists. The adherents of 
 Urban VI., in opposition to whom a 
 faction set up Clement VH., first at 
 Fondi, then at Avignon. The greater 
 part of Europe supported him. Urban 
 died 1389. 
 
 Urbs beata Hierusalem. v. 
 Blessed City, heavenly Salem. 
 
 Urbs Syon aurea. Patria lactea, 
 cive decora, v. Jerusalem the golden. 
 
 Urbs Syon Unica. Jerusalem 
 the onely. Part VI. of Tlie World is 
 very evil. 
 
 Urceolus. A bucket. 
 
 Ure. Custom, practice, habit. 
 
 Urim and Thummim. Two 
 Hebrew words signifying light and per- 
 fection: perhaps two symbolic jewels 
 worn by the high priest under the 
 Jewish law, not to be confounded with 
 the breastplate of precious stones, by 
 means of which, in some unknown 
 way, the Divine will was communi- 
 cated to him. 
 
 Urna. i. A border or fringe. 2. 
 A liquid measure. 3. A reiiquary. 
 4. A machine of war. 
 
 Urpneda. An oath taken by one 
 let out of prison that he will not take 
 vengeance. 
 
 Ursulines. Several Ursuline con-
 
 Urtella 
 
 470 
 
 Vacantivi 
 
 gregations exist, differing slightly in 
 habit. I. An order of nuns, for the 
 education of girls, founded in the year 
 *537 by B. Angela, of Brescia, and 
 confirmed by pope Paul III., 1544. 
 Habit, black. 2. The Ursulines of 
 SS. Rufiola and Secunda, at Rome, 
 wear a dark violet habit, with leathern 
 girdle, white veil, long black upper 
 veil. 3. Urstilines of Parma, black 
 habit, dark blue mantle. 4. Ursulines 
 of Piacenza, black habit, violet man- 
 tle. 5- Ursulines of Jesns, founded in 
 I. a Vendee, 1802, by father Louis 
 Baudoin. Habit, black, with violet 
 girdle, white cap, black veil. In this 
 last congregation the nuns, in addition 
 to instructing children, visit the sick 
 poor, and serve in hospitals. 
 
 Urtella. An ordeal. 
 
 TJsagrers. A name for the Non- 
 jurors, from their usages, v. Non- 
 jurat's Usages. 
 
 Use. The custom and mode of 
 conducting public worship, specially 
 the mass, in any particular diocese. 
 Liturgically, it means, i. the ritual 
 systems, e. g. the English uses at 
 Sarum, York, and Hereford ; 2. the 
 minor customs and divergence in the 
 ceremonial, singing, and chanting of 
 collegiate and country churches. With 
 reference to the belief that to the three 
 uses above mentioned should be added 
 those of Bangor and Lincoln, as no 
 printed missal has been found of these 
 latter ones, it is thought that the'/r 
 differences were trivial, and must be 
 considered to fall under the second 
 class. 
 
 Use, Bang-or. v. Bangor Use. 
 
 Use, Hereford, v. Hereford Use. 
 
 Use, Lincoln, v. Lincoln Use. 
 
 Use of Asylum, v. Asylum. 
 
 Use, Sarum. v. Sarum Use. 
 
 Use, York. v. York Use. 
 
 Ustearius. A door-keeper. 
 
 Usucapio. The enjoying, by con- 
 tinuance of time, a long possession or 
 prescription. 
 
 Usufruct. The right of using and 
 reaping the fruits of things belonging 
 to others, without destroying or wast- 
 ing the subject over which such right 
 extends. 
 
 Usurpation. When a stranger 
 that has no right presents to a church, 
 and his clerk is admitted and insti- 
 tuted, he is said to be an usurper, and 
 the wrongful act that he has done is 
 called an usurpation. 
 
 Usury, i. Interest, or legal com- 
 pensation for money lent. 2. Exor- 
 bitant interest, forbidden by the laws 
 of the Church. Usurers, in early 
 times, might not be ordained. 
 
 Usus. i. The early method of 
 singing- music, in which the notation 
 is represented by letters having above 
 them the signs of another kind of 
 notation called neuwes. z. A fine 
 paid by custom. 3. The right of user. 
 4. Worn out. 
 
 Utah. The octave of a feast. 
 
 Utas. The octave of a feast. 
 
 Uterlni Fratres. Brothers boni 
 of the same mother, but not by the 
 same father. 
 
 Utopians. Those who have de- 
 scribed Utopias, or perfect States. 
 Sir Thomas More, in his "Utopia," 
 declares against all persecution for 
 religious opinions, and allows to priests 
 only spiritual power. 
 
 Utraquists. A term applied to the 
 Bohemians, who were communicated 
 in both kinds. Also called Calixtinsi. 
 
 Utrum, Juris, v. Juris Utrum* 
 
 V. As a numeral letter, V denotes 
 5 ; with a line drawn above it, V 
 denotes 5000. 
 
 Vacantia, Bona. v. Bona Va- 
 cantin. 
 
 Vacantivi. Clergy without fixed 
 spheres of duty, condemned by several 
 early councils. Clergy might not 
 leave their churches but at the discre- 
 tion of the bishop who ordained theiru
 
 Vacasoti 
 
 Valor Ecdcsiasticns 
 
 "Vacasoti. One of the many 
 names of the Beghards, Bezochi, and 
 Fratricelli. 
 
 Vacation, i. The interval between 
 two terms in a university. 2. The 
 period during which a bishopric is 
 unoccupied. In early times vacant 
 sees were under the care of the 
 primate, and were to be filled within 
 three months. 
 
 Vacatura, An avoidance of an 
 ecclesiastical benefice. 
 
 Vaccheta. A diary. 
 
 Vacheta. A diary. 
 
 Vadakans. A Protestant com- 
 munity of Travancore. 
 
 Vadiani. Heretics who denied 
 the Divinity of our Lord, mentioned 
 by S. Augustine. Also called Andians, 
 from their founder, and Attthropo- 
 morphitfs. 
 
 Vagrants. In the early Church, 
 the practise of vagrancy was forbidden 
 to monks, dergy, and others. The 
 imperial laws of Justinian were to the 
 same effect. That a man must live 
 upon his labour was a maxim of the 
 monks. 
 
 Valcatorium. A mill-dam. 
 
 Valdenses. The same as Wal- 
 4en&s. 
 
 Valentine,Pt. &M.,S. Of Rome. 
 Beaten with clubs aid beheaded A. D. 
 270. Commemorated February 141)1, 
 Represented by a priest bearing a 
 sword : giving sight to a girL 
 
 ValentinL The same as Valen- 
 tinians. 
 
 Valentinians. Gnostic followers 
 of Valentinus in the 2nd century. He 
 increased the aeons, dwelling alone 
 within the sacred and invisible circle 
 of the Pleroma from seven to thirty. 
 He maintained that Christ was not in 
 the substance of our nature, but came 
 down thence, and passed through the 
 Blessed Virgin, being an incorporeal 
 phantom. This heresy was closely 
 allied to the Eutychian as identifying 
 the divine and human natures of our 
 Lord, making His Body of one sub- 
 stance with His Godhead. 
 
 ValesianL The same as Vak- 
 tians. 
 
 Valesians. Heretics, disciples of 
 
 Valesius, of Arabia, A. D. 250, who 
 taught the unlawfulness of marriage, 
 abandoned themselves to the lusts of 
 the flesh, arl justified themselves in 
 theircourse byaffirming that man could 
 not resist concupiscence even by the 
 help of grace. 
 
 Valeti, Boni. v. Boni Valet i. 
 
 Valetuiiinarium. An infirmary 
 in a monastery. 
 
 Valid Baptism. The adminis- 
 tration of the sacrament of baptism 
 with the proper matter and the proper 
 words, by whatsoever person, whether 
 clergyman or layman. 
 
 Vallatorium. A projection in a 
 building. 
 
 Valley. The internal angle made 
 where two roofs join. 
 
 Vallombrosa, Monks of the 
 Order of. Branch of the Benedic- 
 tines of Cluny, founded, in the nth 
 century, by S. John Gualbert, a Flo- 
 rentine. Confirmed, 1055, by pope 
 Victor II. Habit, darkest shade of 
 grey, next to black. The general of 
 the order was at first nominated for 
 life, but in later times has been elected 
 triennially. 
 
 Vallombrosa, Nuns of the Order 
 of. The Vallombrosian reform of 
 the Benedictine order was established, 
 11 53> by a nun named Bertha, the 
 first abbess of the Reformed order, 
 who was beatified after her death. 
 Habit, black, black cloak, and scapular. 
 white under veil, black upper veil 
 fastened round the head by a while 
 ribbon. 
 
 Vallombrosians. v. Vallombrosa, 
 Monks of t/u Order of. 
 
 Valor Benenciorum. The value 
 of every ecclesiastical benefice and 
 preferment, according to which the 
 first-fruits and tenths are collected 
 and paid. It is commonly found in 
 the King's Books, by which the clergy 
 are rated. 
 
 Valor I2cclesiasticus. A valua- 
 tion set on the tenths and first-fruits 
 which used before the Reformation to 
 be paid to the pope. The last was 
 made by pope Nicolas IV. , in 1288, and 
 is still used in estimating the value of 
 livings in some colleges. Tenths and
 
 Vandel 
 
 472 Velum Quadragesimale 
 
 first-fruits were in the time of Henry 
 vui. transferred to the crown, and a 
 new valuation was made by commis- 
 sions issued by the king under an act 
 of parliament. This is the valuation 
 of the Liber Regis, or king's book. 
 
 Vandel. A fine in money. 
 
 Vane. A banner-shaped plate of 
 metal, or a weather-cock, placed on a 
 church steeple to show the direction 
 of the wind. Also called Fane. 
 
 Vanists. Followers of Sir Henry 
 Vane, an Antinomian, governor of 
 New England, in 1636. 
 
 Vannus, Order of S. A congre- 
 gation of Benedictines, founded in 
 Loraine, c. 1600. 
 
 Vardonus. A sole of a shoe. 
 
 Variant. A diversity of reading 
 in the Bible, whether in Hebrew, 
 Greek, or a translation. 
 
 Varnacchia. A long robe reach- 
 ing to the heels. 
 
 Vase. Holding a: S. Mary Mag- 
 dalene. 
 
 Vastardus. An illegitimate child. 
 
 Vastrapes. Breeches. 
 
 Vat. The vessel in which I. holy 
 water is kept ; or 2. is carried about 
 to be sprinkled over the faithful. 
 
 Vat, Holy Water. v. Holy 
 Water Vat. 
 
 Vates. A bishop. 
 
 Vaudois. A modem Protestant 
 sect, dwelling in the valleys of the 
 Cottian Alps. 
 
 Vaulsura. A vault. 
 
 Vault. An arched roof. There 
 are many forms of vaulting : the 
 simplest is called the -waggon; the 
 richest, the fan. 
 
 Vaulting 1 , Barrel. The same as 
 Cylindrical Vaulting. 
 
 Vaulting:, Cradle. v. Cylin- 
 drical Vaulting. 
 
 Vaulting-, Cylindrical, v. Cy- 
 lindrical Vaulting. 
 
 Vaulting-, Roman. v. Roman 
 ] 'attltitig. 
 
 Vaulting- Shaft. A small column 
 or pillar which supports the ribs of a 
 vault. When rising from a corbel 
 they are called in France Perches. 
 
 Vaulting-, "Wag-on, v. Cylindri- 
 cal Vaulting. 
 
 Vecolo aut Cervolo facere. A 
 heathen custom condemned by the 
 council of Auxerre. The term is 
 obscure, but is usually supposed to 
 mean sacrificing a hind or calf on the 
 kalends of January. 
 
 Veil. "The veil of the Temple" 
 signifies Christ's natural flesh: Heb. 
 x. 20. Christ's natural flesh again 
 typifies His Body Mystical. 
 
 Veil. There are several kinds of 
 veils: i. the silken veil, which covers 
 the altar vessels; 2. the linen veil, 
 sometimes called the paten veil, to 
 cover the Species after the communion 
 of the people ; 3. the veil worn by 
 nuns on making their profession; 4. 
 the veil which divides the sanctuary 
 from the choir in Eastern churches; 
 5. the veil which divides the clergy 
 from the laity in Eastern churches 
 when a sermon is preached ; 6. the 
 humeral veil. 7. There are also veils 
 which hang between the pillars of a 
 canopy, or ciborium, over the altar ; 
 which cover the crucifix, pictures, or 
 statues ; in which women were for- 
 merly churched ; and which are held 
 over the bride and bridegroom at a 
 wedding. 
 
 Veil, Humeral, v. Humeral Veil. 
 
 Veil, Paten, v. Veil 2. 
 
 Veiling- the Altar. A custom in 
 England and some parts of France 
 during Lent, when a veil was hung 
 between the altar and the choir, which 
 was not drawn up at mass till after 
 the consecration. 
 
 Veiling- the Blessed Sacrament. 
 Covering the blessed Sacrament with 
 a fair linen cloth, according to the 
 Anglican rite, after communicating the 
 people. 
 
 Veiling- the Cross. A Lenten 
 cubtom ; purple or black crape, as a 
 sign of mourning, placed over the 
 cross or crucifix. 
 
 Velothyrum. A curtain hung in 
 front of a door. 
 
 Velum, i. A curtain. 2. A veil. 
 
 Velum Nuptiale. A bride's veil. 
 
 Velum Quadragesimale. A 
 lenten violet veil drawn over pictures, 
 images, and at the back of the altar, 
 in Lent. Veils were sometimes drawn
 
 Velum Virginals 
 
 Verse/wrists 
 
 between the nave and choir, and choir 
 and altar, in Lent. 
 
 Velum Virginale. A nuptial 
 veil. 
 
 Vendredi Adore. Old French for 
 Good Friday. From the Adoration 
 of the Cross. Contracted into Verdi 
 Acre. 
 
 Venerabilitas. i. A title of 
 honour belonging to bishops. 2. 
 Reverence. 
 
 Venerable, i. A title given to dig- 
 nitaries of cathedrals of the old foun- 
 dations, now monopolized by arch- 
 deacons. 2. The lowest grade of 
 canonization in the Roman Church. 
 
 Venerantia. A title of honour 
 given to abbots. 
 
 Veneris, Dies. Friday. 
 
 Veni, Creator Spiritus. v. I. 
 Come, Holy Ghost, Creator blest. 2. 
 Come, Holy Gfwst, our souls inspire. 
 3. Come, O Creator Spirit. 
 
 Veni, Redemptor gentium, v. 
 Come, Ihon Redeemer of the earth. 
 
 Veni, Sancte Spiritus. v. I. 
 Come, T/iou Holy Paraclete. 2. Come, 
 Thou Holy Spirit, come. 
 
 Veni, veni, Emmanuel, v. I. 
 Draw nigh, draw nigh, Emmamiel. 
 2. O come, O come, Emmamiel. 
 
 Veniea. Genuflexions. 
 
 Venial Sin. That kind of sin which 
 is not mortal or deadly, and does not 
 place the doer out of a state of grace. 
 
 Veniam Petentes. Kneeling with 
 the hands on the ground. 
 
 Venit a Ccelo Mediator alto. v. 
 I. Come from the heavenly thrones 
 above. 2. Sion's daughter, weep no 
 more. 
 
 Venitare. A book containing the 
 invitatories or anthems to the Venite. 
 
 Venitary. A small book in which 
 the Venite, exultemus Domino, sung 
 at the beginning of matins, with the 
 appropriate invitatory or strophe, re- 
 peated at intervals between the verses 
 of the 95th Psalm, was written out, and 
 the notation for the chant written be- 
 neath the words. 
 
 Venite, Exultemus. The psalm 
 used as an invitatory at matins. It 
 has been said from time immemorial 
 as such, and was probably so used in 
 
 the Temple service. In the Eastern 
 Church, an epitome of the first three 
 verses is used. It was formerly sung 
 with the addition of invitatories. Its 
 exposition in Heb. iii., showing the 
 connexion between the two dispensa- 
 tions, and the way in which all belief 
 and worship centres in our Divine 
 High Priest and perpetual sacrifice, 
 probably led to its use. 
 
 Venterium. The top story of a 
 house. 
 
 Ventilabrum. i. A banner. 2. 
 A fan. 
 
 Ventilogium. A vane. 
 
 Ventrale. I. A girdle. 2. An 
 apron. 3. A purse. 
 
 Venustians. The same as Pcitir- 
 nians. 
 
 Verbum Q,aod ante Saecula. v. 
 The Word, -with God the Father Oiu: 
 
 Verbum Supernum prodiens a 
 Patre. v. i. O heavenly Word, 
 Eternal Light. 2. To earth descend- 
 ing, Word sublime. 
 
 Verbum Supernum prodiens, 
 nee. v. The Word of God proceeding 
 forth. 
 
 Verdi Aore. A contraction for 
 Vendredi Adore. 
 
 Verge. I . A small ornamental shaft 
 in Gothic work. 2. A processional 
 staff. 3. A mace. 
 
 Verge Board. The same as Barge 
 Board. 
 
 Verger. I. The official who carries 
 a verge or mace before a dignitary, and 
 fills some office connected with the 
 corporation to which he belongs. 2. 
 The official who takes care of the 
 interior of the fabric of a church. 
 
 Verger's Staff. A verge or mace 
 borne by a verger. 
 
 Veritas. The word " veritas, " and 
 alight from heaven: S. Augustine, Bp. 
 
 Vermiculus. A red dye ; so called 
 from the insect from which the colour 
 is produced. 
 
 Vernacle. The delineation of the 
 face of our Lord on a veil, in allusion 
 to the old legend of the Vei-a Eikon. 
 
 Veronica, S. Contemplating the 
 veil of: S. Remigius, Bp. 
 
 Verschorists. A sect of the Hal" 
 temists.
 
 Verse 
 
 474 
 
 Via Media 
 
 Verse, i. A short sentence in 
 prose or poetry. 2. A division of a 
 chapter of the Bible. 3. A sentence 
 in an office followed by a response. 
 4. A short anthem. 5. Portion of an 
 anthem not sung by the chorus. 6. 
 The same as farce. 
 
 Versicles. Short verses or texts 
 said by the priest, to which the people 
 reply in another verse or text called a 
 response. 
 
 Versicularius. One who sings 
 the versicles in the divine offices. 
 
 Version. A translation of the 
 Scriptures into the vernacular. The 
 English authorized version, A. D. 1611, 
 was preceded by the works of Wyck- 
 liffe, Tyndal, Coverdale, Matthew, 
 Tavemer, Cranmer, and others. 
 
 Version, Italic, v. Italic Version. 
 
 Versus. Thanks after meals. 
 
 Versus Lieonini. The same as 
 Leonine 2. Also called Echoici. 
 
 Very Reverend. A title given to 
 deans, provosts, and certain canons 
 of cathedrals. 
 
 Vesica Piscis. A symbolical 
 figure, consisting of two intersecting 
 segments of circles, an emblem of our 
 Lord, derived from an acrostic of our 
 Lord's name and offices, contained in 
 the Greek word Ichtkus, a fish. 
 
 Vespers. The sixth canonical hour 
 of the day ; the proper hour for which 
 is six p.m. Also called Lucerna- 
 rium. 
 
 Vessels. Chalices, patens, flagons, 
 or cruets used for divine worship. A 
 provincial constitution orders the 
 vessel used for private baptism to 
 be burned, or appropriated to the 
 church. 
 
 Vestes. I. Hangings on the 
 walls of churches. 2. Altar-cloths. 
 3. Vestments of the priest used in the 
 Divine offices. 
 
 Vestes, Lingnatee. v. Linguata: 
 Vestes. 
 
 Vestiary. A vestry. 
 
 Vestibule. A hall, or ante-room 
 to a larger apartment. 
 
 Vestibule, Great. A porch in 
 front of a church. 
 
 Vestimentum. A suit of vest- 
 ments for the priest, choir, and altar. 
 
 Vestis, Angelica. The angelic 
 habit. 
 
 Vestment, i. Any priestly gar- 
 ment. 2. A chasuble. 3. In old 
 inventories the vestment means the 
 whole set of Eucharistic robes, amice, 
 alb, girdle, maniple, stole, and cha- 
 suble ; and sometimes includes also 
 the deacon's and subdeacon's vesture, 
 and the altar frontal. 
 
 Vestry, i. A room attached to a 
 church, where the vestments are kept 
 and the clergy vest themselves. Also 
 called Diaconicum, Sacristy, and Secre- 
 tarium. 2. The assembly of the whole 
 parish, met together in some con- 
 venient place, for the despatch of the 
 affairs and business of the parish ; and 
 this meeting being commonly held in 
 the vestry adjoining or belonging to 
 the church, it thence takes the name 
 of vestry. 
 
 Vestry Clerk. An officer ap- 
 pointed to attend vestries, and take an 
 account of their proceedings. 
 
 Vestry, Select, v. Select Vestry. 
 
 Vesture. Christ's raiment or ves- 
 ture, S. Matt. xvii. 2, signifies the 
 Church, as it shall be when the right- 
 eous shall shine as the firmament in 
 the kingdom of their Father. v. 
 Rev. xix. 13: " He was clothed in a 
 vesture dipped in blood." That is, 
 the Church is washed in the Blood of 
 Christ. 
 
 Vexilla Regis prodeunt. v. The 
 royal banners foj-ivard %o. 
 
 Vexillum. i. The sign of the 
 cross. 2. A banner. 
 
 Vi Laica Removenda. A writ 
 that lies where two persons contend 
 for a church, and one of them enters 
 into it with a great number of laymen, 
 and holds out the other vi et arm is; 
 then he that is holden out shall have 
 this writ addressed to the sheriff, that 
 he remove the lay force ; but the 
 sheriff ought not to remove the in- 
 cumbent out of the church, whether 
 he is there by right or wrong, but only 
 the force. 
 
 Via Crucis. The same as Sta- 
 tions III. 
 
 Via Media. A name I. for mode- 
 ration, and 2. sometimes applied to
 
 Viatica 
 
 475 Vice-Dominus Epucopi 
 
 the position of the Anglican Church, 
 as occupying a position between the 
 Roman Church and Protestantism. 
 
 Viatica. A letter given by the 
 abbot to a monk on his leaving the 
 monastery to travel. 
 
 Viaticum. i. Provision for a 
 journey. 2. The holy Eucharist 
 when given to the dying. 3. A name 
 given to a portable altar. Called also 
 Gestatile and Antimensium. 4. An 
 epithet of baptism. 
 
 Viaticum, Altare. v. Portable 
 Altar. 
 
 Viaticus. i. A breviary for the use 
 of travellers. 2. A book respecting the 
 administration of the viaticum. 
 
 Vicaire. An assistant curate in a 
 French parish. 
 
 Vicar. A vicar, vicarius, is one 
 that has a spiritual promotion or 
 living under the parson, and is so de- 
 nominated as officiating, vice ejus, in 
 his place or stead; and such a promo- 
 tion or living is called a vicarage, 
 which is part or portion of the par- 
 sonage allotted to the vicar for his 
 maintenance and support. 
 
 Vicar, Abernethy. v. Abernethy 
 Vicar. 
 
 Vicar Altarista. The deputy of 
 the altarista in a cathedral. 
 
 Vicar Apostolic. A missionary 
 bishop or priest in the Roman Church 
 who has power delegated to him by 
 the pope, and not by any metro- 
 politan. 
 
 Vicar, Cardinal. v. Cardinal 
 Vicar. 
 
 Vicar General. The official assis- 
 tant of a bishop or archbishop, the 
 exercise and administration of whose 
 jurisdiction is spiritual, by the autho- 
 rity and under the direction of the 
 bishop, as visitation, correction of 
 manners, granting institutions, and the 
 like with a general inspection of men 
 and things, in order to the preserving 
 of discipline and good government in 
 the Church. 
 
 Vicar General of Home. The 
 same as Cardinal Vicar. 
 
 Vicar of Christ. I. An ancient title 
 of bishops. 2. A title of the bishop of 
 Rome. 
 
 Vicar Pensionary. A priest ap- 
 pointed at a fixed stipend to serve a 
 church, the title to which belongs to a 
 collegiate foundation. 
 
 Vicarage, i. The spiritual living 
 of a vicar. 2. The official house in 
 which he lives. 
 
 Vicarial Tithes. Petty, or small 
 tithes, payable to the vicar. 
 
 Vicariate, Tribunal of. The 
 council of the vicar-general in the 
 great dioceses of Germany. 
 
 Vicarii. Minor canons. 
 
 Vicarii Minores. The same as 
 Vicarii Parvi. 
 
 Vicarii Parvi. Lay clerks at 
 Exeter cathedral in 1613. Also called 
 Vicarii Minores. 
 
 Vicarious. Substitution cf one- 
 person for another, as of Christ, when 
 He was made sin for sinners, and suf- 
 fered death in their stead. 
 
 Vicarius Foraneus. A rural 
 dean. 
 
 Vicarius Christi. Vicar of Christ. 
 
 Vicars. Representatives and as- 
 sistants of canons : I. priest-vicars, 
 or vicars-choral ; 2. lay-vicars. All 
 such vicars before the Reformation, 
 and mostly for some time after, were 
 in holy orders. 
 
 Vicars Choral. I. Priests; or 2. 
 laymen who are members of a cathe- 
 dral choir. 
 
 Vicars of the Pope. Bishops on 
 whom either for the eminence of their 
 sees, or their personal merits, the 
 pope bestowed certain prerogatives 
 and jurisdiction, of which the pallium 
 was the distinctive badge. 
 
 Vice. A spiral staircase. 
 
 Vice-Cancellarius. The same as 
 Bibliothecarius 2. 
 
 Vice-Chancellor. The deputy of 
 a chancellor. 
 
 Vice-Chancellor, Cardinal, v. 
 Cardinal Vice-Chancellor. 
 
 Vice-Dean. A canon in cathedrals 
 of the new foundation who is the 
 deputy of the dean. 
 
 Vice-Dominus. A steward or 
 bailiff. Also called Vidame. 
 
 Vice-Dominus Episcopi. The 
 vicar-general, or commissary of a 
 bishop.
 
 Vice Legate 
 
 476 Vincent de Paul, Sisters cf 
 
 Vice-Legate. The deputy of a 
 legate. 
 
 Vice-Pastor. A deputy of a canon 
 at Louvaine, who was parish priest and 
 plebanus. 
 
 Vicit Leo. The versicle, "The 
 lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of 
 David, hath conquered. Alleluia," to 
 which the people respond, "Thou 
 that sittest upon the cherubims, Root 
 of David. Alleluia," said in the 
 canon of the Mozarabic liturgy after 
 the embolismus at Easter-tide. 
 
 Victimee Paschali laudes. v. i. 
 Christ the Lord is risen to-day. 2. To 
 the Paschal Victim. 
 
 Victis sibi Cognomina. v. Con- 
 quering kings their titles take. 
 
 Victor of Paris, Regular Canons 
 of S. Founded by the archdeacon 
 of Champeaux, A. D. mo. Habit, 
 same as canons of S. Genevieve. 
 
 Victorialis, Hymnus. The sanc- 
 tus. Also called Hymnus Angelicus, 
 Chei-ubicus, Triumphalis. 
 
 Victorian Period. A cycle of 
 532 years, invented by Victorius of 
 Aquitaine, at the end of which any 
 given day will fall on the same day 
 of the year, month, moon, and week 
 as the selected day. 
 
 Victorine. Belonging to the 
 abbey of S. Victor at Paris. 
 
 Victorine Sequence. The rhymed 
 sequences of the school of Adam of 
 S. Victor, as contrasted with the less 
 regular and unrhymed Notkerian type. 
 
 Victuale. The same as Canonia. 
 
 Vidame. The same as Vice- 
 DoininHs. 
 
 Vidimus. A cartoon or drawing 
 from which glass is painted. The 
 drawings are probably so called from 
 having been first seen and approved. 
 
 Vidua. The same as Presbytis. 
 
 Vidua, Aqua. v. Aqua Vidua. 
 
 Viellare. To play on the viol. 
 
 Vigil. The day before a feast. 
 To be a vigil, however, it properly 
 speaking should be a fast. But there 
 are now exceptions to this rule, e. g. 
 the vigil of Ascension day, which is a 
 day of abstinence, not a fast, and in 
 the Western Church the vigils of 
 several saints' days have been abro- 
 
 gated, and the Wednesdays and 
 Fridays in Advent kept in lieu of 
 them. 
 
 Vig-iliae. I. The divine offices to 
 be said during the night. 2. The 
 vigils before certain festivals. 
 
 Viglliae Mortuorum. Watching 
 with prayer beside a corpse before the 
 funeral. 
 
 Vigiliarii. The monks who 
 awaken the others for matins. 
 
 Vigils of the Dead. The office 
 of vespers and matins said for the 
 departed at certain seasons. 
 
 Vignette. The same as Trail. 
 
 Villicus,Paramonarius. v.Para- 
 monarius Villicus. 
 
 Villosa. A hairy garment. 
 
 Vimpla. A wimple. 
 
 Vinarius. i. A wine-seller. 2. 
 The monk in charge of the wine in a 
 monastery. 
 
 Vincent, D. & M., S. Of Spain. 
 Was cruelly beaten at Valentia, then 
 tortured on a rack and red-hot frame, 
 and sent back to prison, where he died 
 A. D. 304. Patron of Lisbon, Valen- 
 cia, Saragossa, and other places. 
 Commemorated January 22. Repre- 
 sented with a deacon holding an iron 
 hook : an iron hook : bowels torn with 
 a hook, and body burnt on a gridiron: 
 gridiron, with spikes: torn with iron 
 hooks, and burnt with torches : book 
 and jug, or ewer: crow driving wild 
 beasts from the martyr's body: crow 
 piloting the ship with his relics: crow 
 or raven, sometimes on a millstone. 
 
 Vincent de Paul, Order of S. v. 
 Priests of the Mission. 
 
 Vincent de Paul, Sisters of 
 Charity of the Order of S. 
 Founded, in the I7th century, by S. 
 Vincent de Paul. Rule given by S. 
 Vincent himself. The novitiate lasts 
 five years ; the sisters, when professed, 
 take the three vows, with a fourth 
 devoting themselves to the service of 
 the poor. The vows are renewed 
 yearly, on the feast of the Annuncia- 
 tion. The order is governed by the 
 Mother-general, who is elected trien- 
 nially, and is subject to the authority 
 of the superior of the Lazarite Fathers. 
 Habit, grey, white cap.
 
 Vincidamass 
 
 477 Visitation, Archidiaconal 
 
 Vinculamass. The same as Lam- 
 mas. 
 
 Vinculo, Matrimonii, A. v. 
 Divorce. 
 
 Vine. Our Lord Jesus Christ: 
 S. John xv. 5. 
 
 Violent Hands. A term applied 
 to those who have died by their own 
 hands, and to whom, by a rubric of 
 the Prayer Book, Christian burial is 
 denied ; but as juries at present gene- 
 rally regard these persons as in a state 
 of insanity, the cases which fall under 
 this head are rare. 
 
 Violin. With a: S. Cecilia, V. & M. 
 Virga. I. Any staff. 2. A bishop's 
 or abbot's staff. 3. A measure of* 
 land. 4. A wedding-ring. 
 
 Virg-atus. A striped garment. 
 Virgin born, we bow before 
 Thee. S. A. H. No. 209. Hymn 
 for festivals of the B. V. M. By 
 bishop Heber. 
 
 Virgin, Canonical, v. Virgin of 
 the CInirck. 
 
 Virgin Chimes. Peals rung on 
 Christmas eve or Christmas morning. 
 
 Virgin, Ecclesiastical, v. Vir- 
 gin of the Church. 
 
 Virgin Mary, Blessed. Throw- 
 ing a rosary into a scale, which weighs 
 it down, while a devil is pulling down 
 one scale, and there is a soul in the 
 other scale, of the pair which the saint 
 holds : S. Michael. 
 
 Virgin of the Church. There 
 were two kind of sacred virgins in the 
 early Church: I. those who, although 
 called ecclesiastical and canonical, and 
 enrolled on the canon or list of the 
 Church, still lived in their fathers' 
 houses ; 3. those who lived in com- 
 munities. They were both under a 
 solemn vow of virginity for a longer or 
 shorter period. 
 
 Virgin Patronesses. I.S.Cathe- 
 rine of Alexandria ; 2. S. Barbara ; 3. 
 S. Ursula; 4. S. Margaret. 
 
 Virginale, Velum. v. Velum 
 Virginale. 
 
 Virginia proles, Opifexque Ma- 
 tris. v. I. O Thou, Thy Mother's 
 Maker, hail! 2. Offspring, yet Maker 
 of Thy Mother lo-J<ly. 
 
 Virginity, State of. An opinion, 
 
 based on the words of our Lord, 
 has ever prevailed in the Church 
 that the state of virginity, chosen on 
 religious grounds, is an act of devotion 
 acceptable to God. Consequently, from 
 the earliest times we find the faithful of 
 both sexes renouncing the ties of mar- 
 riage that they might serve God with 
 an uninterrupted service. It is one of 
 the three monastic vows. Pope Siri- 
 cius, in A. D. 399, opposed the marriage 
 of the clergy, and it was made impera- 
 tive in the Latin Church by Gregory 
 
 VII. 
 
 Virgins, Consecration of. v. 
 
 Consecration of Virgins. 
 
 Virgins, Four Latin. I. S. Ce- 
 cilia; 2. S. Agnes; 3. S. Agatha; 4. 
 S. Lucy. 
 
 Virgins of Hall. v. Hall, Vir- 
 gins of. 
 
 Virglnum, Corona. v. Corona 
 Virginwn. 
 
 Virtues, Cardinal, v. Cardinal 
 Virtues. 
 
 Virtues, Theological, v. Theo- 
 logical Virtues. 
 
 Virtutum, Cereus. v. Cercus 
 Virtutum. 
 
 Vise. A spiral staircase. 
 
 Vision. Reproved in, by the r.'ords 
 Ciceronianus es: S. Jerome, C. 
 
 Visions. Supernatural appear- 
 ances, such as those vouchsafed to 
 prophets, who are called also seers, 
 usually revealing something future. 
 
 Visitation. An inspection by a 
 higher authority for the government 
 of the Church and the correction of 
 offences. Visitations of parishes and 
 dioceses were instituted in the ancient 
 Church, that so all possible care 
 might be taken to have good order 
 kept in all places. 
 
 Visitation. The feast of the visit 
 of our Lady to S. Elizabeth, July 2nd. 
 
 Visitation, Archidiaconal. An 
 official visitation of a parish by an 
 archdeacon. By a constitution of 
 Langton, " The archdeacons in their 
 visitation shall see that the offices of 
 the Church be duly administered ; and 
 shall take an account in writing of 
 all the ornaments and utensils of the 
 churches, and also of the vestments and
 
 Visitation, BisJiofis 
 
 478 Voluntary Jurisdiction 
 
 books, which they shall cause to be 
 presented before them every year for 
 their inspection, that they may see 
 what have been added or what have 
 been lost." v . also 4 & 5 Viet. c. 36, 
 s. 28. 
 
 Visitation, Bishop's, v. Bishops 
 Visitation, 
 
 Visitation of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary. Order of nuns founded, in 
 1610, by S. Francois de Sales, at 
 Annecy, under Paul V. Habit, black, 
 with a pendant silver cross, with the 
 sacred monogram. Rule of S. Augus- 
 tine, with constitutions added by S. 
 Frances de Sales. S. Jane Frances 
 de Chantal was the first superior of 
 the order. 
 
 Visitation of the Sick. An 
 office used in the house of sick persons. 
 The service generally in use in Western 
 Christendom consists of the seven peni- 
 tential psalms, versicles, responses, 
 collects, an exhortation to repentance, 
 examination of the sick person's faith, 
 confession, and absolution. The ser- 
 vice in the Prayer Book is substantially 
 the same, though shortened. 
 
 Visitation,Triennial. By Canon 
 60, for the office of confirmation, it is 
 enjoined that the bishop shall perform 
 that office in his visitation every third 
 year ; and if in that year, by reason 
 of some infirmity, he shall not be able 
 personally to visit, then he shall not 
 omit the same the next year after as 
 he may conveniently. 
 
 Visitator. i. The bishop ap- 
 pointed by the metropolitan or the 
 pope to take charge of another diocese 
 on the death, suspension, or removal of 
 its bishop, until a successor was ap- 
 pointed. 2. One appointed by a pro- 
 vincial chapter to visit monasteries 
 and correct abuses. 
 
 Visitatorial Power. All spiritual 
 persons and corporations, generally, 
 are subject to the visitation of the 
 bishop or other ordinary. 
 
 Visitor. An office external to a 
 corporate body, to whom belongs the 
 right of inquiring into all charges of 
 malversation or breach of rules, and 
 of examining into the general efficiency 
 of the society. 
 
 Visitor, Apostolic. A visitor of 
 a religious house appointed by the 
 pope. 
 
 Vita Communis. The coenobitic 
 life. 
 
 Vita, Media, v. Media Vita. 
 
 Vitas Patmm. A book contain- 
 ing lives of the fathers. 
 
 Vitineus. Twisted. 
 
 Vitula. A musical instalment 
 called a viol, 'from which came the 
 modern violin. 
 
 Vizach. A kind of sacred vessel. 
 
 Vocal Prayer. The use of words 
 by which to make our requests known 
 to God. 
 
 Vocalis. One who possesses a 
 good singing voice. 
 
 Vocation. A special calling, under 
 God's guidance, to some special state, 
 office, or duty, either i. generally, to 
 the Christian life; or, 2. specifically, to 
 the religious life. 
 
 Vocatoria Epistola. A letter of 
 summons for one who has been elected 
 bishop, to undertake the office. This 
 letter is directed by the metropolitan to 
 the bishop and presbyters of thediocese 
 in which the bishop elect resides. 
 
 Vociductus. A hollow tube for 
 speaking through. 
 
 Voice. "The voice of God pro- 
 ceeds out of His mouth, when His 
 Consubstantial Spirit coming to us 
 through His Son breaks through the 
 deafness of our insensibility. " v. Ps. 
 xviii. 13. 
 
 Void Benefice. A benefice which 
 is without a lawful incumbent. 
 
 Voidance. Ejection from a bene- 
 fice. 
 
 Volta. i. A vault. 2. Land sur- 
 rounding any building. 3. A circular 
 ornament. 4. A box on the ears. 
 
 Voiumen. A roll. 
 
 Voluntary. Music played on an 
 organ without vocal accompaniment, 
 either before, after, or during divine 
 service. 
 
 Voluntary Jurisdiction. Juris- 
 diction exercised in matters which 
 require no judicial proceeding, as in 
 granting probate of wills or letters of 
 administration, as opposed to Con- 
 tentious Jurisdiction.
 
 Volunteers, Poor 
 
 419 
 
 Vys 
 
 Volunteers, Poor. v. Poor 
 Volunteers. 
 
 Vomeres. The hot bars walked 
 upon by those who, in order to prove 
 their innocence, underwent the ordeal 
 of hot iron. 
 
 Voratrina. A cook's shop. 
 
 "Vos ante Christ! tempora. v. 
 
 1 . Hoiv blest were they who walked in 
 loz'e. 2. O ye, who followed Christ 
 in love. 
 
 Vote, God. v. God Vote. 
 
 Votiva. Good offices, such as 
 emancipation and manumission, al- 
 lowed to be done on the Lord's day 
 by the laws of the early Christian 
 emperors. 
 
 Votive Mass. v. Mass, Votive. 
 
 Votive Tablets. An offering made 
 to a church in thanksgiving for mercy 
 received, such as a model of a ship in 
 case of preservation from shipwreck. 
 
 Voussoirs. The stones forming 
 an arch or vault. 
 
 Voussures. The same as Vous- 
 soirs. 
 
 Vow. A deliberate promise made 
 to God, either to do something that is 
 pleasing to Him which is not of obli- 
 gation, or to abstain from something 
 that is displeasing to Him, for His 
 honour and glory. There are three 
 sorts of vows : Real, Personal, and 
 Mixed. Vows are also Absolute or 
 Conditional, Solemn or Simple. 
 
 Vow, Absolute. A vow, the obli- 
 gation of which is independent of any 
 condition. 
 
 Vow, Baptismal. The threefold 
 vow of baptism, against I. the world ; 
 
 2. the flesh ; and 3. the devil. 
 Vow, Conditional. A vow which 
 
 depends upon certain conditions, 
 Vow, Mixed. A vow which is in 
 
 part real and in part personal. 
 
 Vow of Chastity. Voluntary 
 
 abstinence from marriage undertaken 
 
 for the love of God, in accordance 
 
 with the counsel of Christ: Matt. xix. 
 
 1 2. One of the monastic vows. 
 Vow of Obedience. Voluntary 
 
 obedience to a superior ; one of the 
 
 monastic vows. 
 
 Vow of Poverty. Voluntary 
 renunciation of possessions; one of 
 the monastic vows. 
 
 Vow of Stability. The vow of 
 residence within the monastery. Un- 
 less a dispensation be allowed by the 
 superior or other authority, this is 
 considered of perpetual obligation. 
 The formulary of professsion is used 
 in the Benedictine and some other 
 orders ; and where the vow is not 
 expressed it is implied. 
 
 Vow, Personal. A vow, the 
 matter of which is internal and per 
 sonal in regard to him who makes it. 
 
 Vow, Real. A vow, the matter 
 of which is external and appreciable 
 in regard to him who makes it. 
 
 Vow, Simple. A vow taken pri- 
 vately, not recognized by the Church, 
 and attended with no prescribed 
 formalities. 
 
 Vow, Solemn. A vow recognized 
 by the Church, and attended with 
 prescribed formalities, e.g. baptismal, 
 monastic, ordination, or marriage vow. 
 
 Vows, Three. The three vows of 
 religion are I. poverty; 2. chastity; 
 and 3. obedience. 
 
 Vulgrar Tongue. The language 
 of the people. 
 
 Vulgate. The Latin version of 
 the Bible authorized by the Roman 
 Church. A combination of the old 
 Italic, which translates literally from 
 the Septuagint, and the amended ver- 
 sion of S. Jerome, forms the Vulgate 
 of the council of Trent. The last 
 authentic edition of the Vulgate was 
 published in 1592, by Clement vm. 
 
 Vulture. Our Lord in Job xxviii. 
 7 ; but according to the old Italic, 
 not the English version, nor in the 
 Vulgate, "He whilst remaining in 
 the loftiness of His Divine nature 
 marked, as it were from a kind of 
 flight on high, the carcase of our 
 mortal being down below, and let 
 Himself drop from the regions of 
 heaven to the lowest places." 
 
 Vultus. An image of our Lord, or 
 of any of His saints. 
 
 Vys. A spiral staircase.
 
 G. S. M. Bub the flour in the hands till it is soft and 
 * fine ; put in lukewarm -water drop by drop ; kuead it 
 thoroughly, arid bake it in a slow oven in the shape of a 
 brick, irom which you can with a thin knife cut the 
 thinnest slices. These you can cut into squares or 
 lozenges, or stimp in the form of a wafer. 
 
 Wafer Bread 
 
 480 
 
 
 Water 
 
 w. 
 
 Wafer Bread. Unleavened bread 
 for altar use, made in the shape and 
 thickness of wafers and stamped with 
 a crucifix or the sacred monogram. 
 
 Wag-er of Battle. The ordeal by 
 judicial combat, introduced into the 
 Burgundian law by the Arian king 
 Gundobald, the contemporary of 
 Clovis, against the remonstrances of 
 Avitus, bishop of Vienne. It was not 
 uncommon among the Franks, but was 
 unknown in England until after the 
 Norman conquest. It was abolished by 
 act of parliament, 59 George in. c. 46. 
 
 Wag-on Vaulting-. The same as 
 Cylindrical Vaulting. 
 
 Wainscot. A wooden lining to 
 the internal wall of a room or build- 
 ing. 
 
 Wake. I . A feast held on the eve 
 of, or on the anniversary, of the dedica- 
 tion of a church. 2. A funeral feast. 
 
 Wake and lift up Thyself my 
 Heart. Part n. of Awake, my soul, 
 and with the sun. 
 
 Wake Day. The vigil or eve of 
 the feast of dedication of a church ; 
 so called because the people "would 
 wake and come with lights towards 
 night to the church in their devo- 
 tions." 
 
 Wake Saint. The Sunday with- 
 in the octave of a patron saint; so 
 called in the north of England. 
 
 Waldenses. A Protestant sect of 
 Savoy and Piedmont, derived from 
 the followers of Peter Waldo of Lyons, 
 who formed themselves into a schism 
 about A.D. 1170. They united them- 
 selves with the Calvinists in the I7th 
 century, after a plague which carried 
 off all their own pastors. Also called 
 Valdenses. 
 
 Wall Plate. A timber placed 
 horizontally on the top of a wall, to 
 receive the ends of the roof timbers. 
 
 Wall Pulpit. A pulpit in the 
 refectory of a monastery, used to read 
 from during the dinner hour. 
 
 Walla. A wall. 
 
 Wallet. With a staff, shell, hat 
 
 and: staff and wallet with a shell 
 upon it : as a child with staff and 
 wallet : S. James the Greater, Ap. 
 
 Walloons. The people who fled 
 to England from the persecution of 
 the duke of Alva, the governor of 
 the Low Countries for Philip II. of 
 Spain. A church was given to them 
 by queen Elizabeth at Canterbury, 
 and some of their posterity still remain 
 in that part of England. 
 
 Wanburtich. Base born. 
 
 Wandangiae. High boots. 
 
 Wanto. A glove. 
 
 War Day. Every day in the week 
 but Sunday ; a working day. 
 
 Warburtonian Lecture. Alecture 
 founded by bishop Warburton for the 
 defence of revealed religion from the 
 completion of prophecy. 
 
 Wardecocium. A waistcoat. 
 
 Warden. The head of a college 
 or corporation. 
 
 Washing- of the Dead. A cus- 
 tom used by the early Christians, as 
 by the Jews and heathen, but not with 
 a religious significance. 
 
 Washing- of the Hands. I. A cus- 
 tom common among the early Chris- 
 tians on entering a church. For this 
 purpose a fountain or well was used. 
 2. v. Lavabo. 
 
 Washing- of the Head. v. 
 Ablution of the Head. 
 
 Washing- of the Feet. v. Ablu- 
 tion of the Feet. 
 
 Wassail Bowl. A Saxon drink- 
 ing-cup. Also called Wish-health Bowl. 
 
 Wassail Bread. Bread of a finer 
 kind than ordinary, used at the was- 
 sails, or feasts, on New-year's da}' and 
 Twelfth-days. Also called Sitnnel 
 Bread. 
 
 Wastel Bread. The best kind of 
 wheaten bread. 
 
 Watchers. The same as Acvmeta. 
 
 Water. Springing up from the 
 earth struck with his archiepiscopal 
 cross, with a sword upon a book : S. 
 Boniface, Bp. 
 
 Wator. The element, as a symbol
 
 Water, Canterbury 
 
 481 
 
 Wcra 
 
 of purification, used ecclesiastically in 
 baptism, the Eucharist, and asper- 
 sion. 4 
 
 "Water, Canterbury, v. Canter- 
 bury Water. 
 
 Water-drain. Piscina of an altar. 
 When there ' are two cavities, one is 
 used for the ablutions of the cele- 
 brant's fingers, the other for the 
 rinsings of the chalice. This is 
 prescribed by the council of Saram, 
 A.D. 1253. In the I4th century the 
 former ceremonial was disused, and 
 one orifice only retained. 
 
 "Water, Holy. v. Holy Water. 
 
 "Water Table. The same as Drip- 
 stone and Label. 
 
 "Waterlandians. A sect of Men- 
 nonites. 
 
 Watery Week. Easter week ; so 
 called in Illyria. 
 
 Wax. The material for candles 
 when used for church purposes. 
 
 Wax Shot. Money paid for 
 keeping tapers burning in churches. 
 
 We are but little Children. H. 
 A & M. No. 363. Hymn for chil- 
 dren. By Mrs. Alexander. 
 
 We come to Thee, sweet Saviour. 
 S. A. H. No. 143. Lenten hymn. 
 By Rev. F. W. Faber. 
 
 We give Thee but Thine own. 
 II. A & M. No. 371. By Rev. W. 
 W. How. 
 
 We know Thee, Who Thou art. 
 H. A & M. No. 337. By Rev. W. 
 Bright. 
 
 We love the Place, O God. H. 
 A & M. No. 164. By Revs. W. 
 Bullock and Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 We plough the Fields and scat- 
 ter. H. A & M. No: 360. From 
 the German. 
 
 We sing the praise of Him 
 Who died. H. A & M. No. 85. 
 Hymn on the Passion. By T. Kelly. 
 
 Wealth. An old English word 
 for welfare. 
 
 Weary of Earth, and laden with 
 my Sin. H. A & M. No. 286. 
 Lenten hymn. By Rev. S. J. Stone. 
 
 Weather Boarding. Boards 
 fastened with a lap on each other to 
 keep out the weather. 
 
 Weather-cock. A vane. 
 
 Weather Moulding. A label or 
 dripstone over a door or window to 
 keep off the drips of the rain. Also 
 callad Dripstone and Label. 
 
 Weathering. An inclination given 
 to horizontal surfaces to prevent water 
 from lodging on them. 
 
 Wedding Breakfast. The name 
 for the feast at a marriage ; doubtless 
 so called because the newly-married 
 pair could not breakfast till after mass. 
 
 Wedding-day, Golden, v. Goldtn 
 Wedding-day. 
 
 Wedding-day, Silver, v. Silver 
 Wedding-day. 
 
 Wedding King. A relic of the 
 ancient tokens of spousage, viz. gold, 
 silver, and a ring, the two former as 
 symbols of dowry, the latter that of 
 the relation of dependence of the 
 woman to her husband, and as an 
 emblem of eternity, constancy, and 
 integrity. 
 
 Wedercocke. A vane. 
 
 Week of the Cross. Welsh name 
 for Holy Week. 
 
 Weepers. i. The fourth class 
 of penitents in the primitive Church. 
 They were not allowed to enter the 
 church, but lay at the gates, covered 
 with sackcloth and ashes, begging the 
 prayers of the faithful ; hence called 
 Hybernantes. Also called Flentes and 
 Mourners. 2. Statues in attitudes of 
 mourning, often placed in niches round 
 altar-tombs. 3. Streamers of black 
 crape attached to the head-dress of 
 widows. 
 
 Weeping. And cock crowing near 
 him : S. Peter, Ap. 
 
 Weeping Cross, v. Cross, Weep- 
 ing. 
 
 Welch Vaulting. A system of 
 vaulting formed by the intersection, of 
 two cylindrical vaults of unequal 
 height. 
 
 Well Dying, Fathers of. v. 
 Fathers of Well Dying. 
 
 Well Staircase. A circular stair- 
 case with a hollow centre. 
 
 Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. 
 A branch of the Whitefieldian Method- 
 ists. 
 
 Wera. i. A watch-tower. 2. A 
 sum of money paid to the person or 
 I i
 
 Weralada 
 
 482 
 
 Wheel 
 
 family injured, by a man guilty of an 
 act of violence. 
 
 Weralada. The act of freeing a 
 person from an accusation, by bring- 
 ing a certain number of witnesses, 
 according to his rank, to testify in 
 his favour. 
 
 Wereg-ild. The price set on one 
 who had murdered another man, 
 
 "Wesleyan Methodist Associa- 
 tion. A branch of the Wesleyan 
 Methodists formed in 1835. 
 
 Wesleyan Methodist Reform- 
 ers. A sect of the Wesleyans. 
 
 Wesleyan Methodists. Fol- 
 lowers of John and Charles Wesley, 
 who, in 1727, formed themselves into 
 the society called Methodists ; so 
 named because of their strictness of 
 rule. The ir peculiar doctrine is the ne- 
 cessity of instantaneous conversion, and 
 experience of assurance as a test of sal- 
 vation, an opinion derived from Peter 
 Bochler, a Moravian. John Wesley was 
 born 1703; died 1791. In 1851 they 
 had 6579 chapels in Great Britain, 
 with between 13,000 and 14,000 local 
 or lay preachers, and about 920 
 itinerant preachers. The Wesleyan 
 Conference, the highest court of the 
 Methodists, is composed of 100 mi- 
 nisters, who meet annually. Out of 
 the original connexion have seceded, 
 New Connexion, in 1 796 ; Primitive 
 Methodists, in 1810; Bible Christians 
 or Bryanites, in 1815; Wesleyan Me- 
 thodist Association, in 1834; Wesleyan 
 Methodist Reformers, in 1849. The 
 last arose out of the publication of 
 "Fly Sheets," advocating reform in 
 the body. The suspected authors and 
 their friends were expelled. By these 
 disruptions the main body is thought 
 to have lost 100,000 members. 
 
 Wesleyan Protestant Method- 
 ists. A branch of the Wesleyan 
 Methodists formed in 1 828, and now 
 absorbed into the Wesleyan Associa- 
 tion. 
 
 Wesleyan Beform Glory Band. 
 A sect of the Wesleyans. 
 
 Wesleyan Reformers. A branch 
 of the Wesleyan Methodists formed 
 in 1848 1850. 
 
 Westminster Assembly. A title 
 
 given to an assembly of Puritan minis- 
 ters and laymen held, 1643, by an 
 ordinance of Parliament. Its members 
 were forbidden by the king to take 
 the liturgy, doctrine, and government 
 into consideration. The Solemn 
 League and Covenant was taken, and 
 a confession, adopted by the Scotch 
 Presbyterians, with a longer and 
 shorter catechism, drawn up. 
 
 Westminster Confession. A 
 confession composed by the Puritans 
 in England, pursuant to an ordinance 
 of Parliament in 1643, adopted by 
 the Scotch General Assembly, 1647, 
 and ratified by their Parliament, 
 1649. 
 
 Weynocte. Night of the Purifica- 
 tion. 
 
 What a Sea of Tears and Sor- 
 rows. S. A. H. No. 251. O quot 
 utidis lacrymarum. Hymn on the 
 Sorrows of the B. V. M. Translated 
 by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 What is this with Beams so 
 bright P H. A & M. No. 58. Qua 
 stella sole pulchrior. Epiphany hymn. 
 Translated, after Rev. J. Chandler, 
 by the compilers. 
 
 What our Father does is well. 
 H. A & M. No. 227. Harvest hymn, 
 from the German. Translated by 
 Rev. Sir H. Baker, Bt. 
 
 What Terrors shake my trem- 
 bling- Soul. S. A. H. No. 120. 
 Sensuum quis horror per en tit. Advent 
 hymn. Translated by Rev. Isaac 
 Williams. 
 
 What various Hindrances we 
 meet. H. A & M. No. 313. By 
 Cowper. 
 
 Wheel. Set with spikes: wheel 
 and sword : wheel broken and palm : 
 wheel held by Maximin, the saint 
 trampling upon him r wheel, sword- 
 point entering it : wheel, saint kneel- 
 ing on it crowned : wheel, double, 
 with spikes, two men under it, angel 
 breaking it with hammer: wheel, 
 broken, and palms, held by an angel, 
 the saint crowned with white flowers : 
 wheel at her feet, another springing 
 from a cross behind her: two wheels 
 supported by a post: wheels broken 
 about her : S. Catharine, V.
 
 Wheel Window 
 
 483 
 
 Whitefieldians 
 
 Wheel "Window. The same as 
 Rose Window. 
 
 When at Thy Footstool, Lord, I 
 bend. H. A & M. No. 312. By 
 Rev. H. F. Lyte. 
 
 When Christ the Lord would 
 come on Earth. S. A. H. No. 121. 
 Advent hymn. 
 
 When Day's Shadowslengthen. 
 S. A. H. No. 329. Hymn on the 
 Last Sacraments. By Rev. F. G. 
 Lee. 
 
 When God of old came down 
 from Heaven. H. A &M. No. 130. 
 Hymn for Whitsuntide. By Rev. 
 John Keble. 
 
 When I survey the wondrous 
 Cross. H. A & M. No. 101. Hymn 
 on the Passion. By Isaac Watts. 
 
 When in Silence and in Shade. 
 S. A. H. No. 7. Quando noctis 
 medium. Hymn for Sunday morn- 
 ing. H. N. translation. 
 
 When in the Hour of utmost 
 need. H. A & M. No. 233. Hymn 
 from the German. Translated by Ca- 
 therine Winkworth. 
 
 When Morning gilds the Skies. 
 H. A & M. No. 314. S. A. H. 
 No. 269. From the German. Trans- 
 lated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 When our Heads are bow'd with 
 Woe. H. A & M. No. 163. S. A. 
 H. No. 278. By Rev. H. H. Mil- 
 man. 
 
 When Shades of Night around 
 us close. H. A & M. No. 41. In 
 iioctis umbra desides. Advent even- 
 ing hymn. Translated by the com- 
 pilers. 
 
 When Storms or Tempests o'er 
 us roll. S. A. H. No. 303. Jacta- 
 imir hen quot fl-itctilms. Translated 
 by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 When the Patriarch was return- 
 ing. S. A. H. No. 221. Hoste dum 
 victo triumphans. Eucharistic hymn. 
 Translated by Rev. E. Caswall. 
 
 When wounded sore the stricken 
 Heart. H. A & M. No. 327. By 
 Mrs. Alexander. 
 
 Where high the Heavenly Tem- 
 ple stands. H. A & M. No. 151. 
 By M. Bruce. 
 
 While Shepherds watch'd their 
 
 Flocks by Night. H. A & M. Xo. 
 44. S. A. H. No. 126. Christmas 
 hymn. By Tat e. 
 
 Whippers. The same as Flagel- 
 lants. 
 
 Whispering- Gallery. A curvi- 
 linear corridor or balcony within the 
 cupola of S. Paul's cathedral, at the 
 east end of Gloucester cathedral, and 
 in other places, which transmits lo\v 
 sounds throughout the whole extent. 
 
 White. The chief colour for all 
 great feasts, as being the most joyous, 
 e. g. Christmas, Easter, Ascension, 
 Trinity, our Lady's, feasts of angels 
 and virgins, and of the blessed Sacra- 
 ment. Such is the general use of the 
 West. Local Churches deviate from 
 this rule ; thus the colour for the 
 blessed Sacrament at Milan is red. 
 
 White Alb, Plain. An alb with- 
 out ornament or orphreys. 
 
 White Branch, v. Branch, White. 
 
 White Brethren. The same as 
 White-clad Brethren. 
 
 White Canons. The same as 
 Premonstratensians. 
 
 White-clad Brethren. Followers 
 of one who, in the I5th century, 
 descended from the Alps, and preached 
 a crusade against the Turks in Pales- 
 tine. Boniface IX. ordered the leader 
 to be apprehended; and he was after- 
 wards burnt as a heretic. Also called 
 Fralres Albati and Whites. 
 
 White Friars. The same as 
 Carmelites. 
 
 White Mass. v. Massa Candida. 
 
 White Monks. The same as Cis- 
 tercian Monks. 
 
 White Saturday. Easter eve; 
 so called in Bohemia, where the 
 Eastern name of Great Saturday also 
 obtains. 
 
 White Sunday. Low Sunday; 
 so called in Germany from a literal 
 rendering of Dominica in albis. 
 
 White Thursday. Maundy 
 Thursday. 
 
 Whitefieldians. Followers of 
 George Whitefield, who separated 
 from the Wesleys, in 1741, on the 
 question of personal election, and 
 established the "Calvinistic Method- 
 ists." In 1748 he became chaplain
 
 Whites 
 
 484 
 
 WinchesUrians 
 
 to lady Huntingdon ; and his fol- 
 lowers have since been called after 
 her name. He died in 1770. There 
 were 109 chapels of this persuasion 
 in 1851. 
 
 Whites. The same as White-dad 
 Brethren. 
 
 Whither thus in holy Rapture. 
 S. A. H. No. 177. Quo sanctus ardor 
 te rapit. Hymn for the Visitation of 
 the B. V. M. Translated by Rev. 
 E. Caswall. 
 
 Whitsun Ale. Ale brewed by 
 the churchwardens at Whitsuntide, and 
 sold at a parish feast, for the benefit 
 of the fabric of the church. 
 
 Whitsun-day. Fiftieth day after 
 Easter, when the Holy Ghost de- 
 scended on the Apostles in the visible 
 appearance of fiery cloven tongues. 
 The name Whitsun is a corruption 
 from the German Pfingsten, which is 
 derived from Pentecost. 
 
 Whitsun Farthing-s. The same 
 as Pentecostal* and Smoke Farthings. 
 
 Who are these like Stars appear- 
 ing. H. A & M. No. 255. Hymn 
 from the German for All Saints' day. 
 Translated by Frances E. Cox. 
 
 Why doth that impious Herod 
 fear ? H. A & M. No. 60. Hostis 
 fferodes impie. Epiphany hymn of 
 Sedulius. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale, and altered. 
 
 Why, impious Herod, vainly 
 fear? S. A. H. No. 42. Hostis 
 Herodes impie. Epiphany hymn of 
 Sedulius. Translated by Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 "Why, Saviour, dost Thou come. 
 S. A. H. No. 169. Qu<z, gloriosum, 
 tanta ccelis evocat. Hymn for the 
 Conversion of S. Paul. Translated 
 by Rev. Isaac Williams. 
 
 Wicket. A small door forming 
 part of a larger door or gate. 
 
 Wickhamical Prebendary. Four 
 prebendaries of Chichester cathedral 
 educated at Winchester. 
 
 Wickliffites. Followers of John 
 Wickliffe, Professor of Divinity at 
 Oxford, and Rector of Luttenvorth, 
 in Leicestershire. In 1377 he opposed 
 the authority of the pope, condemned 
 celibacy, and together with some truth, 
 
 taught many errors favourable to sedi- 
 tion and dissent. A paralytic attack 
 caused his death in 1384, in his 6oth 
 year. By decree of the council of 
 Constance, his remains were disin- 
 terred, burnt, and cast into the river 
 Swift. 
 
 Widows. Widows in the early 
 Church formed an ecclesiastical order, 
 and were maintained at the public 
 expense. They were to be sixty 
 years old or more, to have been bnt 
 once married, and to have lived vir- 
 tuous lives. Deaconesses were often 
 taken from this class. By an ex- 
 tended use of the word, deaconesses 
 were sometimes called Widows. 
 Widows, Order of. v. Widows. 
 Widows, Remarriage of. The 
 remarriage of widow's was forbidden 
 by the laws of the Christian empe- 
 rors within twelve months of a first 
 husband's death. 
 
 Wild Beasts. I. Commanding or 
 healing: S. Blasius, Bp. 2. Crow 
 driving, from the martyr's body: S. 
 Vincent, M. 
 
 Wilhelmians. Followers of a 
 Bohemian woman of the I3th cen- 
 tury, a deluded fanatic, who pretended 
 to Divinity. 
 
 Wilkinsonians. The same as 
 Universal Friends. 
 
 Will. A document containing a 
 disposition of a person's estate, to 
 take effect after death. Wills or tes- 
 taments fall under the cognizance of 
 ecclesiastical courts. 
 
 Williamites. An order of her- 
 mits founded by William, duke of 
 Aquitaine, 1150. Habit, a black 
 robe. 
 
 Willow. Young shoots of the 
 willow are often used as a substitute 
 for palm branches on Palm Sunday. 
 
 Willow Sunday. Palm Sunday ; 
 so called in some parts of England 
 from the willow branches used as 
 substitutes for palms. 
 
 Wimple. The linen bound over 
 the forehead and neck of some orders 
 of nuns. 
 
 Winchesterians. Followers of 
 an American Universalist of the 1 8th 
 century.
 
 Wind Beam 
 
 485 Works of Mercy, Spiritual 
 
 Wind Beam. I. A cross-beam 
 used in the principals of many ancient 
 roofs, occupying the situation of the 
 collar in modern king-post roofs. 2. 
 The ridge piece of a roof. 
 
 Windescur, Regnlar Canons of. 
 Founded by Gerard Groot, of Utrecht, 
 at the end of the 1 4th century. Habit, 
 black camail, fur stole, and rochet. 
 
 "Window. Handing money or bread 
 through a, to three poor maidens : S. 
 Nicolas, Bp. 
 
 "Window, Gable, v. Gable Win- 
 
 dfflU. 
 
 "Window, Jesse, v. Jesse Window, 
 
 "Wine. The Divinity of Christ 
 Water mingled with wine denotes 
 the union of the Manhood with His 
 Godhead. z>. Prov. ix. 2. A giant 
 refreshed with wine, Ps. IxxviiL 65, 
 is Christ made strong to redeem by 
 the power of the Holy Ghost 
 
 "Wine for the Mass. In general, 
 any pure wine of a red colour. On 
 the continent, white wine is often used; 
 in England, Tent. 
 
 Winepress. The passion of Christ, 
 wherein He, as the Great Cluster, was 
 first pressed : Isa. IxiiL 3. 
 
 Wisdom. The Incarnate Son of 
 God: S. Matt. xi. 19. The house 
 which wisdom bnilded, Prov. ix. I, 
 means the incarnation of God the Son. 
 
 Wish-health Bowl. The same as 
 Wassail Bowl, 
 
 Wita. A fine paid to the injured 
 person by him who was guilty of the 
 act of violence. 
 
 Witchcraft. The exercise of super- 
 natural power obtained by a compact 
 with Satan. 
 
 With Christ we share a mystic 
 Grave. H. A & M. No. 210. Hymn 
 for holy Baptism. By Rev. J. M. 
 Neale. 
 
 With gentle Voice the Angrel 
 gave. S. A. H. No. 59. Sermone 
 blando Angelus. Easter hymn. H. 
 N. translation. 
 
 Witness. Our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 Isa. Iv. 4. 
 
 Wolf. With a, guarding his body : 
 S- Edmund, K. 
 
 Women, Churching: of. v. 
 Churching of Women. 
 
 Women, Gallery for. In the 
 early Church, women sometimes wor- 
 shipped apart in galleries. Also called 
 Catechumenium and Hyperoon. 
 
 Women, Gate of the. An 
 entrance into a church kept by a 
 deaconess. 
 
 Wood. On a pile of: S. Ajrnes 
 V. &M. 
 
 Wool-cards. Two, by his side : 
 S. Blasius, Bp. 
 
 Wool-comb. In his hand : torn 
 with iron combs : S. Blasius, Bp. 
 
 Word. A name of the Second 
 Person of the Blessed Trinity, often 
 used by S. John. The Chaldee Para- 
 phrasts use this word as a synonym of 
 Jehovah in many places. The mani- 
 festation of thought by words is not 
 inaptly compared to the manifestation 
 of God. 
 
 Word, Nuns of the Incarnate 
 Founded, A.D. 1625, by Joanna Maria 
 Chezard de Motel, of Rouen, in honon r 
 of the Incarnation. Habit, white, red 
 mantle, on their breast a crown of 
 thorns, in the middle of which is the 
 name Jesus, and under it Amor mens. 
 
 Word Supreme before Creation. 
 H. A & M. No. 52. Hymn for the 
 festival of S. John the Divine. By 
 Rev. John Keble. 
 
 Words of Institution. The words 
 in the mass from Qui pridie until after 
 the consecration of the chalice. 
 
 Works before Justification. 
 Works done without Divine grace. 
 Pelagians and Semipelagians assert 
 that salutary acts may precede grace ; 
 but fallen man, without prevenient 
 grace, can effect no such works. Fallen 
 man, however, is able to do, before 
 justification, works morally good in 
 the order of nature, though not in 
 order to eternal life. 
 
 Works, Good. v. Good Works. 
 
 Works of Mercy, Corporal. A 
 title given to seven acts of bodily kind- 
 ness : I. to feed the hungry ; 2. to give 
 drink to the thirsiy ; 3. to clothe the 
 naked ; 4. to shelter the homeless : 5. to 
 visit the sick ; 6. to ransom captives ; 
 and 7. to bury the dead. 
 
 Works of Mercy, Spiritual. A 
 title given to seven acts of spiritual
 
 Works of Supererogation 486 Ye Choirs of New Jerusalem 
 
 kindness : I. to admonish sinners ; 2. to 
 instruct the ignorant ; 3. to counsel the 
 doubtful; 4. to comfort the sorrowful; 
 5. to bear with the troublesome; 6. to 
 forgive the injurious; and 7. to pray 
 for living and dead. 
 
 Works of Supererogration. Su- 
 pererogatio, originally a donative to 
 soldiers over and above their pay, is 
 a doctrine growing out of a particular 
 view of the Communion of Saints, 
 viz. that all good works done by holy 
 men, over and above the standard 
 necessary to be reached for their 
 own salvation, pass into the common 
 treasury of the Church, and become 
 profitable to those who have not 
 advanced so far. 
 
 "Worm. Christ in the voluntary 
 weakness of His Passion : Ps. xxii. 
 6. 
 
 "Worship, Divine. v. Divine 
 Worship. 
 
 Worship, Human, v. human 
 Worship. 
 
 Wound. In her neck, and poniard 
 in her hand : S. Lucy, V. & M. 
 
 Wounds. I. With three, in her 
 neck : S. Cecilia, V. & M. 2. Hand- 
 ling our Blessed Lord's : S. Thomas, 
 Ap. 
 
 Wreath. Of flowers, and crown, 
 and a palm : wreath of roses in her 
 left hand, sword in right, and wreath 
 of roses on her head : green wreath 
 and a palm : wreath of red roses on 
 her head, and tall sprig of almond 
 leaves and flowers in her hand : 
 wreath on her head, and in her 
 hand, of white roses and lilies : wreath 
 of flowers on her head, right hand 
 leaning on a sword : S.Cecilia, V. & M. 
 
 Wrenning- Day. In the north of 
 England, S. Stephen's day ; so called 
 from the custom of stoning a wren to 
 death, in cruel commemoration of the 
 saint's martyrdom. 
 
 Wurtemberg 1 Confession. A 
 Protestant confession of faith pat forth 
 in 1552, at Wurtemberg. 
 
 X. 
 
 X. As a numeral letter, X denotes 
 10. With a line drawn above it, X 
 denotes 10,000. 
 
 Xenodochiuxn. A guest-house in 
 a monastery. 
 
 Xenodochus. The officer in charge 
 of the guest-house in a monastery. 
 
 Xerophagia. i. Dry food used on 
 fasts. 2. Fasts on which such food 
 is used. 
 
 Xulolatres. A worshipper of 
 wood. A name given by the Icono- 
 clasts to Catholics. 
 
 Xulon. i. The cross. 2. The 
 rack, equuhttf. 3. Sonorous wood 
 used as a substitute for a bell. 
 
 Xystus. Among the Romans, an 
 uncovered ambulatory. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Y. As a numeral letter, Y denotes 
 1 50 or 1 59. With a line drawn above 
 it, Y denotes 150,000. 
 
 Yard. Long pieces of timber, as 
 rafters. Also called Yerde. 
 
 Ye Captains of a Heavenly 
 Host. S. A. H. No. 189. Ca-lestis 
 an Ice principes. Hymn for festivals 
 
 of Apostles. Translated by Rer. 
 Isaac Williams. 
 
 Ye Choirs of new Jerusalem. 
 H. A & M. No. 106. S. A. H. No. 
 56. Chorus nova Jerusalitn. Easter 
 hymn by S. Fulbert of Chartres. 
 Translated by R. Campbell, Esq. 
 H. N. translation.
 
 Ye Heavens, exult 
 
 487 
 
 Zambonites 
 
 Ye Heavens, exult with joyful 
 Praise. S. A. H. No. 188. Exultet 
 ca'lum laudibtts. Hymn for festivals 
 of Apostles. Translated by J. D. 
 Chambers, Esq. 
 
 Ye Servants of our glorious 
 King. H. A & M. No. 272. Hymn 
 -for festivals of martyrs. 
 
 Ye Servants of the Iiord. H. 
 A & M. No. 184. By Doddridge. 
 
 Ye Sons and Daughters of the 
 Xing. S. A. H. No. 65. O filii a 
 filitz. Easter hymn. H. N. trans- 
 lation. 
 
 Year, Civil. A period consisting 
 of twelve calendar months. 
 
 Year, Ecclesiastical. The period 
 from Advent to Advent. 
 
 Year, Iiur.ar. A year consisting 
 of twelve lunar months, of about 
 tweaty-nine days and a half each. 
 At the end of which period the moon 
 returns to her conjunction with the 
 sun. The solar year is eleven days 
 longer. 
 
 Years-Minds. The same as Au- 
 ttalia. 
 
 Yerde. The same as Yard. 
 
 Yesterday, with exultation. 
 H. A & M. Ne. 283. S. A H. No. 
 128. Heri mundus exultavit. Hymn, 
 by Adam of S. Victor, for the festival 
 of S. Stephen. Translated by Rev. 
 J. M. Neale. 
 
 Yew Sunday. Palm Sunday ; 
 so called in some parts of England 
 
 from the branches of yew employed 
 as substitutes for palms. 
 
 Yle. An aisle. 
 
 Ymnale. A hymnal. 
 
 Ymnare. A hymnal. 
 
 Yopa. A kind of garment. 
 
 York Use. One of the three great 
 liturgical uses of England which were 
 printed. Editions were published in 
 the years 1516, 1517, and 1532. It 
 probably was confined to the Northern 
 province. Like the Hereford, it was 
 an adaptation of the Sarum use, dif- 
 fering irom the latter in the calendar, 
 in the mode of oblating the elements, 
 and in the words of the communion 
 of the priest It had also special 
 sequences for some days, besides 
 several minor deviations from the 
 Salisbury missal. 
 
 Ysophus. An asperges-brush; so 
 called from being sometimes made of 
 hyssop. Also called Hysopus. 
 
 Yule. Christmas day. On the 
 night of Christmas the yule-log was 
 burnt, which was lit with the remains 
 of the logs of the preceding year, and 
 yule-doughs or cakes were made upon 
 the occasion. 
 
 Yule Dough. A little image of 
 paste, studded with currants, baked 
 for children at Christmas, intended 
 for a figure of the Child Jesus with 
 the B. V. M. 
 
 Yule Festival. A name for Christ- 
 mas-day. 
 
 z. 
 
 25. As a numeral letter, Z denotes 
 2000. With a line drawn above it, Z 
 denotes 2,000,000. 
 
 Zabuluxn. Sand strewn in the 
 shape of a S. Andrew's cross athwart 
 a church to be consecrated, in which 
 the bishop traced, with the point of 
 his staff, the Greek and Latin alpha- 
 bets. 
 
 Zabulus. The same as Diabolus, 
 the devil. 
 
 Zaccheans. Followers of Zac- 
 cheus, of Palestine, A.D. 350. They 
 
 conceived that prayer was only accep- 
 table to God when said in private, and 
 so they retired to a hill near Jerusalem. 
 
 Zacones. Deacons. 
 
 Zaffarda. A covering for the head 
 worn by public officers. 
 
 Zalamella. A musical instrument 
 like a flageolet 
 
 Zamblottus. A stuff called cam- 
 let. 
 
 Zambonites. A reformed order 
 of Williamites, founded, in the 1 3th 
 century, by J. Bon of Mantua.
 
 Zanca 
 
 488 
 
 Zymite 
 
 Zanca. A sort of shoe forbidden 
 to monks. Also called Tzanga. 
 
 Zanzalians. Monophysites of the 
 7th century, 
 
 Zarabolla. Breeches. 
 
 Zatotry. Satin. 
 
 Zealot. A Jewish sect which rose 
 in the time of Mattathias the Macca- 
 bean. They looked upon Phinehas, 
 who slew Zimri and Cozbi, as their 
 patron. Their zeal in enforcing the 
 Jewish law at length degenerated into 
 licentious extravagance. 
 
 Zekenim. Elders who sat on each 
 side of the archisynagogus in the 
 synagogue, above the disciples. 
 
 Zeletics. A society of Scotch 
 freethinkers. Also called Enquirers. 
 
 Zendavesta. A book ascribed 
 to Zoroaster, containing his pre- 
 tended revelations, which the Parsees 
 make the sole rule of faith and 
 morals. 
 
 Zeta. I. An upper story. 2. A 
 watch-tower. 3. A small room. 4. 
 An audience-chambe* 5. The mark 
 of an erratum in a book. 
 
 Zeticula. The same as Zeta 3 and 
 
 4- 
 
 Zeugraria. In the Eastern Church, 
 fasts of two days' duration. 
 
 Zigzag. A moulding y lines 
 arranged like the Heraldic hevron, 
 used in Norman work. 
 
 Zipo. An overcoat worn by reli- 
 gious and laics. 
 
 Zochola. A patten or galoche. 
 
 Zodion. i. A seal. 2. A statue 
 or idol. 
 
 Zona. I. A cincture or girdle. 
 2. The same as Baltheus. 
 
 Zone. The same as Zona. 
 
 Zotheca. A place for keeping live 
 animals. 
 
 Zuchetto. A skull-cap, generally 
 of black ; a bishop's zuchetto is purple, 
 a cardinal's red, and the pope's white. 
 It was probably the original of the 
 birefta; at present it is only large 
 enough to cover the tonsure, and is 
 worn under the biretta. 
 
 Zugros. The ceremony of laying 
 the Gospels on the head of a candidate 
 for ordination. 
 
 Zuinglians. Followers of Zuing- 
 lins, who, from the year 1519, preached 
 in the church at Zurich against Rome. 
 He held the holy Eucharist to be a 
 mere sign of our Lord's Body; and 
 his views on Baptism were equally 
 heretical. In several other particulars 
 he departed from the Catholic Faith, 
 and was severely condemned for his 
 heresies even by Luther and Calvin. 
 
 Zuppa. I. A mine. 2. A kind of 
 mediaeval doak. 
 
 Zymite. A priest who celebrates 
 with unleavened bread.
 
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 
 
 A.M. Anno Mitndi. In the year 
 of the world. 
 
 Abandonment of Benefice. 
 Voluntary cession of a benefice by an 
 incumbent. 
 
 Abbatiee, Gustos. v. Gustos 
 Abbatia. 
 
 Abbatis, Chorus, v. Chorus. 
 
 Abbatum, Bajuli. v. Bajuli 
 Abbatum. 
 
 Abbeys, Mitred, v. Mitred Abbeys. 
 
 Abdication. In canon law, the 
 act whereby any one strips himself of 
 an office, possession, or privilege. 
 
 Ableg-ate. The envoy who brings 
 the hat from Rome to a new cardinal. 
 
 Abraxas. The name invented by 
 Basilides for the chief God in his 
 system. The numerical value of its 
 letters is 365, and it thus probably 
 denotes this sum. 
 
 Absida. 4. The same as Cathedral. 
 
 Absolute, Ordination, v. Ordi- 
 nation Absolute. 
 
 Absolute Vow. v. Vow, Abso- 
 lute. 
 
 Acephali. For S. John of An- 
 tioch read John of Antioch. 
 
 Acephali, Clerici. v. Clerici 
 Acephali. 
 
 Act of Court. The same as Act 
 on Petition. 
 
 Act of Philosophy. A thesis for 
 a degree of arts in a university. 
 
 Act of Theologry- v. Theology, 
 Act of. 
 
 Act on Petition. A summary 
 proceeding in the court of Arches 
 for adjudicating in some incidental 
 matter that arises in the course of a 
 main suit, e. g. the taxation of costs. 
 
 Acts for the Dissolution of 
 Monasteries, v. Monasteries, Acts 
 for the Dissolution of. 
 
 Acts, Manual, v. Manual Acts. 
 
 Acts of Corporal Mercy, Seven. 
 v. Seven Acts of Corporal Mercy. 
 
 Actual Jurisdiction, v. Juris- 
 diction, Actual. 
 
 Adiaphoristic Controversy, and 
 Adiaphorists. Tw-Melancthonra^/ 
 Melanchthon. 
 
 Administration. A term of canon 
 law, including the active use of all 
 ecclesiastical powers. 
 
 Administrator. Any beneficiary, 
 or person entitled to deal ith church 
 property. 
 
 Adoration, Eucharistic. v. En- 
 ckaristic Adoration. 
 
 Adoratus, Dies. Good Friday. 
 
 Advocate, Devil's. v. Devil's 
 Advocate. 
 
 2Edes, Archistratici. v. Archis- 
 tratici ALdes. 
 
 Affectatio. A term of canon law. 
 The reservation of the right to collate 
 to a benefice about to be void. Ac- 
 cording to Curialist doctors, the pope 
 has this right over every benefice in 
 the world, and merely suffers bishops 
 to collate in their dioceses as a matter 
 of favour. 
 
 Affectae, Prebens. v. Prebens 
 A/ectce. 
 
 Affiliation. 2. The incorporation 
 of a religious into a convent other 
 than that where his profession was 
 made. 3. The connexion established 
 between a superior institution and .in- 
 ferior ones of the same kind, as between 
 a university and a college or school,
 
 Affinitatis, Affinitas 
 
 490 
 
 Anthony, Cross of S 
 
 or between an abbey and its dependent 
 cells. 4. The right of sharing in the 
 spiritual privileges of a religious order, 
 granted by final deed, called letters of 
 affiliation. 
 
 Affinitatis, Affinitas. v. Ajfi- 
 nitas Affinitatis. 
 
 Age, Canonical. v. Canonical 
 Age. 
 
 Ag-enda. The same as Manual. 
 
 Aggravation. A sentence of ex- 
 communication passed by an eccle- 
 siastical judge on those who have dis- 
 obeyed his previous monition. 
 
 Agnus. A term anciently applied 
 to the clergy, in distinction to lupus, 
 a layman. 
 
 Aisle, Choir, v. Choir Aisle. 
 
 Aisle, Feretory, v. Feretory Aisle. 
 
 Albati, Fratres. v. White-clad 
 Brethren. 
 
 ATbigenses. For They were simi- 
 lar to, yet read They were distinct 
 from the Valdenses. 
 
 Alexandrinus, Cantus. v. Cantus 
 Alexandrinus. 
 
 Alexicavalerius. For Puy in 
 Velay read Puy en Velay. 
 
 Allegation, Exceptive, v. Ex- 
 ceptive Allegation. 
 
 Allegiance, Oath of. v. Oath of 
 Allegiance. 
 
 Alleluia. The gradual in the 
 Ambrosian missal. 
 
 Allutarians. Followers of Elias 
 Marion, calling himself John Allut, a 
 French sectary, who attempted to 
 found a new religion in London, in 
 A.D. 1714. 
 
 Almoigne, Frank. v. Frank 
 Almoignc. 
 
 Alms, Plough, v. Plough Alms. 
 
 Altar Canon, v. Canon, Altar. 
 
 Altar, Dominical, v. Dominical 
 Altar. 
 
 Altar, Privileged, v. Privileged 
 Altar. 
 
 Altar e, Matutinale. v. Ma tut i- 
 nale A I tare, 
 
 Altare, "Viaticum, v. Viaticum 
 Altare. 
 
 Altaris, Columnse. v. Columnce 
 Altaris. 
 
 Altaris Cornu. The horn or 
 corner of the altar. 
 
 Altaris Sigillum. v. Sigillum, 
 Altaris. 
 
 Alternatus Cantus. v. Cantus 
 Alternatus. 
 
 Alytarch. The ceremoniarius of 
 the Church of Antioch, who held 
 office for four years. 
 
 Amadeists. Also called A medians. 
 
 Ambrosian Liturgy. For si- 
 donem read sindoneiu ; for Mozam- 
 bique read Mozarabic. 
 
 Amedians. Also called A madeists. 
 
 Amende Honourable. A penance 
 which consisted in walking barefooted 
 in a shirt only, with a torch in Ihe 
 hand and a cord round the waist, 
 before the Church, demanding pardon 
 of God and the prince for the offence 
 committed. 
 
 American Church. For rubric of 
 the Athanasian creed read omission* 
 of the Athanasian creed. 
 
 Amishites. The same as Omi- 
 shites. 
 
 Anaboladium. For heads read 
 head. 
 
 Anastasimon, Pascha. v. Pascha 
 A naslasimon. 
 
 Andians. Read Andreans. 
 
 Andrew, Cross of S. The same 
 as Cross Saltire. 
 
 Angel. Read Angels have been 
 classified in nine choirs: I. Angels; 
 2. Archangels ; 3. Virtues ; 4. Powers ; 
 5. Principalities ; 6. Dominations ; 7. 
 Thrones ; 8. Cherubim ; 9. Seraphim. 
 
 Animarum, Altare. v. Altare 
 Aniinarum. 
 
 Animarum, Dies. All Souls' day. 
 
 Animarum, Festum. v. Fes turn 
 Animarum. 
 
 Animo, Ex. v. Ex Animo. 
 
 Annates. The same as Prentices. 
 
 Anni, Caput. v. Capul Anni. 
 
 Annunciade. For Ccelestium read 
 Coelestinre. For Count of Savoy 
 read Duke of Savoy. 5- Another 
 founded at Rome, in 1460, to portion 
 poor girls. 
 
 Annus, Mirabilium. v. Mira- 
 bilinm Annus. 
 
 Anthem, Easter. v. Easter 
 Anthem. 
 
 Anthony, Cross of S. The same 
 as Tau Cross.
 
 Antidoron 
 
 491 
 
 Axe 
 
 Antidoron. For Eulogae read 
 Eulogise. 
 
 Antileg-omena. I. For Homo- 
 legomena read Homologoumena. 2. 
 The same as Deittero-canonical 2. 
 
 Antimensia. The same as Cor* 
 poral. 
 
 Antiphonam, Injungere. v. In- 
 jungere Antiphonam. 
 
 ApareLtameiitum. The same as 
 Apparel. 
 
 Apices, Contestatorii. v. Con- 
 testatorii Apices. 
 
 Apocrisiarius. v. Papal Chan- 
 cellor. 
 
 Apostle. A name for the epistle. 
 
 Apostolic Chamber, v. Chamber, 
 Apostolic. 
 
 Apostolic Datary. The pope's 
 Datary. 
 
 Apostolic Missionary, v. Mis- 
 sionary, Apostolic. 
 
 Apostolic Prefect. v. Prefect, 
 Apostolic. 
 
 Apostolica, Camera, v. Camera 
 Apostolica. 
 
 Apostolici, Dies. Feasts of the 
 Apostles. 
 
 Apostolicum, Beneplacitum. v. 
 Beneplacitum Apostolicum. 
 
 Apostolicus, Camerarius. v. 
 Camerarius Apostolicus. 
 
 Apostolorum, Festum. v. Festum 
 Apostolorum. 
 
 Appendant Advowson, v. Ad- 
 vowson. Appendant. 
 
 Arabic Architecture. The same 
 as Moorish Architecture. 
 
 Arch, Catenarian, v. Catenarian 
 Arch. 
 
 Arch, Comprising:, v. Compri- 
 sing Arch. 
 
 Arch, Height of an. v. Height 
 of an Atch. 
 
 Arch, Hood. v. Rood Arch. 
 
 Archdeacon's Court. v. Court, 
 Archdeacons. 
 
 Arches, Dean of the. v. Dean of 
 the Arches. 
 
 Archiepiscopus, Abbas, v. Ar- 
 chicapellanus. 
 
 Architecture, German, v. o'er- 
 man Architecture. 
 
 Archpriest, Cardinal, v. Car- 
 dinal Archpriest. 
 
 Arnaldists. Read the Sama- 
 ritans who were baptized. 
 
 Arrhabinarii. Read Arrhabo- 
 narii. A Protestant sect. 
 
 Artificium, Byzantium, v. By- 
 zantium Artificium. 
 
 Artium, Baccalaureus. v. B.A. 
 
 Artzeburst. Read Artzebourion. 
 A fast among the Armenians. 
 
 Ascents, Songs of. v. Degrees, 
 Songs of. 
 
 Ascripti, Fratres. v. Fratres 
 Ascripti. 
 
 Assembly's Larger Catechism. 
 For the Church read the Presbyterians 
 of Scotland. 
 
 Asses, Feast of. A procession 
 representing the Messianic prophets 
 of the Old Testament, and celebrated 
 at Rouen at Christmas. It was named 
 from Balaam's ass, and was suppressed 
 in the I5th century. 
 
 Atom. v. Uncia. 
 
 Audiani. The same as Vadiani. 
 
 Audience, Court of. v. Court of 
 Audience. 
 
 Auditor Causarum. The same 
 as Capellanus Pontificis. 
 
 Auditors of the Rota. The 
 same as Rota Romana. 
 
 Audrey, S. The same as S. 
 Etheldred. 
 
 Augrusti, G-ula. v. Guttt Augusti. 
 
 Augrustiani Discalceati. v. Ca- 
 puchin Friars, Order of. 
 
 Aurea, Legrenda. v. Legenda 
 Aurea. 
 
 Auriphryg-ium. The same as 
 Phrygium. 
 
 Authentic. A document is said 
 to be authentic when it is the pro- 
 duction of its professed author. 
 
 Authentica, Hebdomada. v. 
 Hebdomada Authentica. 
 
 Authenticum, Altare. v. Altare 
 Authenticum. 
 
 Axe. Holding: S. Matthew, Ap.
 
 Baccalaureus Artium 492 
 
 B. 
 
 Burn Penn 
 
 Baccalaureus Artium. v. B.A. 
 
 Baccalaureus Divinitatis. v. 
 B.D. 
 
 Band, Hallelujah., v. Hallelujah 
 Band. 
 
 Baptism, Fee for. v. Fee for 
 Baptism. 
 
 Baptism, Hypothetical, v. Con- 
 ditional Baptism. 
 
 Baptism, Infant, v. Infant Bap- 
 tism. 
 
 Baptism, Private. v. Private 
 Baptism. 
 
 Baptismal Vow. v. Vow, Bap- 
 tismal. 
 
 Basilice, Eikon. v. EikonBasilice. 
 
 Basle, Confession of. v. Helvetic 
 Confession. 
 
 Beam. A rafter, behind and above 
 the altar, to uphold the roof, let at 
 both its ends into the chancel walls. 
 
 Beam, Hammer. v. Hammer 
 Beam. 
 
 Begnini. v. Fratres Gaudentes. 
 
 Belgic Confession. A Protestant 
 confession of Faith put forth in 1566 
 and 1579. 
 
 Bell, Housellingr. v. Sanctus Bell. 
 
 Benediction. Also called Saint. 
 
 Beneditto, Sacco. v. Sacco Bene- 
 ditto. 
 
 Beneflcia, Manualia. v. Ma- 
 nualia Beneficia. 
 
 Bezochi. The same as Beghards. 
 
 Bishops, Consecration of. v. 
 Consecration of Bishops. 
 
 Bishops, Election of. v. Election 
 of Bishops. 
 
 Bishops' Prebends, v. Golden 
 Stalls. 
 
 Bisochi. The same as Fratricelli. 
 
 Bissextile. The same as Leap 
 Year. 
 
 Black Penitents, v. Penitents 2. 
 
 Blade-back. The same as Prin- 
 cipal Rafter. 
 
 Bleostaningr. Anglo- Saxon mosaic 
 pavement. 
 
 Blessed Trinity, Hours of the. 
 v. Hours of tlie Cross. 
 
 Blindstory. An ancient name for 
 Triforium. 
 
 Board, God's, v. God's Board. 
 
 Bohemia, Confession of. A Pro- 
 testant confession of Faith, put forth 
 
 in 1573- 
 
 Bond, Flemish, v. Flemish Bond. 
 
 Book of the Sentences, v. Sen- 
 tences, Book of the. 
 
 Borra. The same as Porra. 
 
 Botrasse, Tranche, v. Franche 
 Botrasse. 
 
 Box, Healing 1 , v. Healing Box. 
 
 Bracini, Gustos, v. Custos Bra- 
 cini. 
 
 Bratton Mass. An early mass in 
 a cathedral. 
 
 Bread Cloth, Holy. v. Holy 
 Bread Cloth. 
 
 Bread, Good Friday. v. Good 
 Friday Bread. 
 
 Bread, Housellingr. v. Hansel- 
 ling Bread. 
 
 Breaking 1 Joint. The method of 
 laying stones or bricks in courses in 
 such a manner that the joint in one 
 course shall not fall vertically in a line 
 with those above or below it. 
 
 Broka&e, Marriage, v. Marriage 
 Brokage. 
 
 Brothers of Free "Will. v. Free 
 Will, Brothers of. 
 
 Buckle. The same as Mask. 
 
 Bulbous. A term, when applied 
 to steeples, which indicates those in 
 which the spire, instead of tapering 
 up in straight lines from its base to 
 apex, is distorted or swollen, bulbous 
 like, into broken lines and fantastic 
 shapes. 
 
 Bull, Golden, v. Golden Bull. 
 
 Buns, Good Friday. v. Good 
 Friday Buns. 
 
 Burn Penny. The same as Hearth 
 Penny.
 
 Caballia 
 
 493 
 
 Catapan 
 
 c. 
 
 Caballia. Written musical notes. 
 Cable Moulding-. A moulding 
 which represents a rope or cable. 
 
 Cainites. Also called Esauites. 
 Calefactory. The same as I. 
 Hypocaust ; 2. Scutum. 
 
 Calidus, Joannes. v. Joannes 
 Caliihis. 
 
 Calvinistic Election, v. Election, 
 Cah'inistic. 
 
 Camalauche. The cap of an 
 Eastern prelate. Over it is a hood, 
 which is white with a black cross if 
 the bishop be a metropolitan ; other- 
 wise the colour is black. 
 
 Cancellarise, Regnlse. v. Re~ 
 gillie Caiicellarice. 
 
 Candell, Tenabur. v. Tenabur 
 Candle. 
 
 Candle, Holy. v. Holy Candle. 
 
 Candle, Judas, v. Judas Candle. 
 
 Cangelos. The rails of the bema. 
 
 Canon. I. The rale of a monastic 
 order. 2. A harmony of the Gospels. 
 
 Canon Missae. The canon of the 
 mass.' 
 
 Canonica, Portio. v. Portio Ca~ 
 nonlca. 
 
 Canonicse, Horse, v. Hora Ca 
 Monicas, 
 
 Canonical Cope. v. Cope. 
 
 Canonical Virgin, v. Virgin of 
 the Church. 
 
 Canonici, Ficti. v. Ficti Canonici. 
 
 Canonicoi, Fsaltai. v. Psaltai 
 Canonical. 
 
 Canonicon. A fee at ordination. 
 
 Canonicorum, Curia, v. Curia 
 Ctinonicorum. 
 
 Canonicorum, Mansio. \.Mansio 
 Canonicorum. 
 
 Canonicos. An ecclesiastic; one 
 whose name is on the canon. 
 
 Canons in Herba. v. Non Pr<z~ 
 bendati. 
 
 Canons, Minor, v. Minor Canons. 
 
 Canons Reerular of S. RutVs. 
 An order established about A.D. 1000. 
 
 Cantata, Missa. v. Missa Can- 
 tata. 
 
 Cantrix. The feminine of cantor. 
 
 The chanter in choir of a community 
 of religious women. 
 
 Cantus, Notulatus. v. Notulatus 
 Cantus. 
 
 Capasion. The cap of a Greek 
 patriarch. 
 
 Capellon. The cap of a Greek 
 patriarch. 
 
 Capiendo, Contumace. v. Con* 
 tumace Capiendo. 
 
 Capiendo, Excommunicato. v. 
 Contumace Capiendo. 
 
 Capital, Cushion. v. Cushion 
 Capital. 
 
 Capital Sin. The same as Deadly 
 Sin. 
 
 Capitilavium, Dominica. v. 
 Dominica Capitilavium. 
 
 Capitular EstatesManag-ement, 
 Episcopal and. v. Episcopal and 
 Capitular Estates Management. 
 
 Capitular Vicar. The canon of 
 a cathedral who in eight days follow- 
 ing the vacancy of a see is elected by 
 the chapter to exercise episcopal juris- 
 diction, and to be responsible to the 
 future bishop for the administration 
 of the see during the vacancy. 
 
 Cappa Nigrra. v. Cope. 
 
 Cappa Pluvialis. v. Cope. 
 
 Cappis, Festa in. v. Festa in 
 Cappis. 
 
 Carakallion. The cowl of a Greek 
 religious. 
 
 Cardinalis, Diaconus. v. Dia- 
 conus Cardinalis. 
 
 Carmita. The same as Cornuta. 
 
 Carnelevale, Dominica. Quin- 
 quagesima Sunday. 
 
 Castrensios. An official in charge 
 of patriarchal insignia in the Greek 
 Church, who also assisted in the 
 liturgy. 
 
 Cat abasia. In the Greek Church, 
 an hymn sung in the midst of the 
 choir, by those of both sides. 
 
 Catakamelauchlon. The outer 
 part of the double monastic cap of a 
 Greek religious. 
 
 Catapan. A Greek officer of 
 dignity ; the word was also in use ia
 
 Catapapa 
 
 494 Church, Reconciliation of a 
 
 the West, and is, perhaps, the same 
 as Capitan or Captain. 
 
 Catapapa. A name for an anti- 
 pope. 
 
 Catapetasma. The veil I. before 
 the holy door; 2. of a canopy over 
 the altar in a Greek church. 3. An- 
 other name for the ae'r. 
 
 Catechumenium. 3. A woman's 
 gallery in a Greek church. 
 
 Catechumenorum, Missa. v. 
 Missa Catechumenorum. 
 
 Catharine-wheel "Window. The 
 same as a rose window. 
 
 Cathedra. i. A seat. 2. A 
 bishop's throne. 3. The bishop's 
 see. 4. A session. 
 
 Cathedra, Ex. v. Ex Cathedra. 
 
 Catheg-etis. An abbot. 
 
 Cathisma. i. One of the twenty 
 portions of the Psalms. 2. A hymn 
 sung whilst the congregation remains 
 seated. 3. A hermitage. 
 
 Catzi. A censer in the Greek 
 Church, used on Maundy Thursday 
 to dry the Hosts dipped in common 
 wine for communion of the sick. 
 
 Censure, Ecclesiastical, v. Ec- 
 clesiastical Ctnsure. 
 
 Centonarion. A patchwork gar- 
 ment worn by Greek monks. 
 
 Centuries, Magdeburg-, v. Mag- 
 deburg Centuries. 
 
 Ceremonies, Ecclesiastical, v. 
 Ecclesiastical Ceremonies. 
 
 Ceremonies, Master of the. v. 
 Master of the Ceremonies. 
 
 Cervolo facere, Vecolo ant. v. 
 Vecolo out Cervolo facere. 
 
 Chalice, Mixed, v. Mixed Chalice. 
 
 Chamsi. The same as Solares. 
 
 Chancellor, Mistral, v. Mistral 
 Chancellor. 
 
 Chandeleuse. Old French name 
 for Candlemas. 
 
 Chant, Double, v. Double CJ:ant. 
 
 Chapel, Free. v. Free Chapel. 
 
 Chapter, Dean and. v. Dean 
 and Chapter. 
 
 Chapter Storearum. The straw 
 or mat covered chapter. The title 
 of the first great chapter held by the 
 Franciscans in 1219; so called from 
 the friars camping under awnings of 
 straw matting. 
 
 Charisticarius. 2. An officer 
 appointed byConstantine Copronymus 
 for the superintendence and visitation 
 of convents. 
 
 Charity, Nuns of the Order of 
 Our Lady of. The same as Refuge, 
 Nuns of the Order of Our Lady of. 
 
 Charta, Eleemosynaria. v. Elee- 
 mosynaria Charta. 
 
 Charta, Hsereditoria. v. H<zre- 
 ditoria Charta. 
 
 Charta, Magma. v. Magna 
 Charta. 
 
 Charta, Semiplantaria. v. Semi- 
 planlaria Charta. 
 
 Chartae, Legratarise. v. Lega- 
 taria Charta. 
 
 Chartse, Nuptiales. v. Nuftiales 
 Chartcz. 
 
 Chartophylax. One of the Exo- 
 catacceloi. 
 
 Chimney Money. The same as 
 Hearth Money. 
 
 Chivalret. The same as Effigy. 
 
 Chrismatorium. i. A chrisma- 
 tory. 2. The same as Consignato- 
 rium. 
 
 Christian, Court. v. Court 
 Christian. 
 
 Christian Doctrine, Fathers of. 
 v. Fathers of Christian Doctrine. 
 
 Christianitatis, Curia, v. Curia 
 C/i ristia n itatif. 
 
 Christianitatis, Decanus. v. 
 Decanus Christianitatis. 
 
 Christians, Free. v. Free Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 Christians, Judaizing-. v. Ju- 
 daizing CJiristians. 
 
 Christo> Imperante. v. Iiupe- 
 rante Christo. 
 
 Chrysolite. One of the precious 
 stones mentioned in the Revelation. 
 
 Chrysostom, Prayer of S. v. 
 Chrysosiom, Prayer of S. 
 
 Church, Consecration of a. v. 
 Consecration of a Church. 
 
 Church, Double. v. Double 
 Church. 
 
 Church, Infallibility of the. v. 
 Infallibility of the Church. 
 
 Church, Primitive, v. Primitive 
 Church. 
 
 Church, Reconciliation of a. v. 
 Reconciliation of a Church.
 
 Chymol 
 
 495 
 
 Ccnbouclicr 
 
 Chymol. The same as Grimme. 
 
 Gill. The same as Sill. 
 
 City, Dean of the. v. Decanus 
 Christianitatis . 
 
 City, Eternal, v. Eternal City. 
 
 City, Holy. v. Holy City. 
 
 Civery. The same as Severey. 
 
 Civil Year. v. Year, Civil. 
 
 Clarendon, Constitutions of. v. 
 Constitutions of Clarendon. 
 
 Claustralis, Monachus. v. Mo- 
 nachns Claustralis. 
 
 Clergy Restrictions. The same 
 as Restrictions of Clergy. 
 
 Clericalis Corona. The tonsure. 
 
 Clericus Formarius. The eccle- 
 siastic charged with the care of the 
 morals of the monks. 
 
 Clerikaton. In the Greek Church, 
 I. a rank of the hierarchy; 2. any 
 minor function performed by one 
 below the order of deacon. 
 
 Clerk of the Court. The same 
 as Steward of the Court. 
 
 Clerk Vicar. The same as Secular 
 Clerk. 
 
 Cloisters, Prior of. v. Prior of 
 Cloisters. 
 
 Cloth, Houselling. v. Houselling 
 Cloth. 
 
 Coadjutors, v. Non Prtzbendati. 
 
 Code, Gregorian. A collection 
 of the imperial constitutions anterior 
 to the time of Constantine. 
 
 Code, Hermogene. A collection 
 of the imperial constitutions of the 
 emperors Diocletian and Maximin. 
 
 Codex, Encyclius. v. Encydius 
 Codex. 
 
 Coeli, Scala. v. Scala Call. 
 
 Coemeteria. The same as Parecm. 
 
 Ccena Liberalis. The same as 
 Ccena Libera. 
 
 Coinonike Epistole. A letter of 
 pardon granted to the lapsed, in the 
 Greek Church. 
 
 Coinonikon. In the Greek Church, 
 I. a sacramental hymn; 2. a stichos 
 in the liturgy before communion. 
 
 Colianton. In the Greek Church, 
 a cake given to children at Christ- 
 mas. 
 
 Collatines. The same as Oblatcs. 
 
 Collationum, Liber. v. Liber 
 Co'.lationum. 
 
 Collecta, Hebdomadalis. v. Heb- 
 domadal is Collecta. 
 
 Collectus, Infans. v. Infans Col- 
 lectus. 
 
 Colour, Judas, v. Judas Colour. 
 
 Columbseum. The same as Can- 
 tharus I. 
 
 Columbethra. A font. 
 
 Columbian. A stoup for holy 
 water. 
 
 Column, Inserted, v. Inserted 
 Column. 
 
 Column, Insulated, v. Insulated 
 Column. 
 
 Columns, Engaged, v. Engaged 
 Columns. 
 
 Colybon. In the Greek Church, 
 
 1. a wheaten cake for the first Satur- 
 day in Lent ; 2. mass for the dead. 
 
 Comboschoinon. A rosary. 
 
 Comburendo, Haeretico. v. //<?- 
 retico Comburendo. 
 
 Commemoration, Days of. v. 
 Days of Commemoration. 
 
 Commissa, Crux. v. Crux Com- 
 missa. 
 
 Commission Court, High. v. 
 High Commission Court. 
 
 Commission of He view. v. Court 
 of Review. 
 
 Commissioners, Ecclesiastical. 
 V. Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
 
 Committee of the Privy Council, 
 Judicial, v. Judicial Committee of 
 the Privy Council. 
 
 Communion by Intinction. v. 
 Intinction, Communion by. 
 
 Communion, Holy. v. Holy Com- 
 munion. 
 
 Communion in One Kind. v. 
 Half Communian. 
 
 Communion, Infant, v. Infant 
 Communion. 
 
 Communis, Massa. v. Massa 
 Communis. 
 
 Communis, Vita. v. Vita Com- 
 munis. 
 
 Competentes, Easter of the. v. 
 Flower Eastfr. 
 
 Compitentium, Dominica. v. 
 Dominica Compitentium. 
 
 Complutensium Polyglot. v. 
 Complutensian Polyglot. 
 
 Conbouclier. i, A tabernacle. 
 
 2. A campanile.
 
 Conception, Immaculate 496 Cross, Elevation of tJie 
 
 Conception, Immaculate. v. 
 Immaculate Conception. 
 
 Concessus, Presbyterii. v. Pres- 
 byterii Concessus. 
 
 Concilium ad (Juercum. v. Oak, 
 Council of the. 
 
 Concomitant Grace, v. Grace, 
 Concomitant. 
 
 Concubinarius. A priest living 
 with a woman not his wife. 
 
 Concupiscence. A propensity to, 
 or a corrupt principle of, evil in the 
 nature of man, which remains after 
 regeneration. 
 
 Conditional Vow. v. Vow, Con- 
 ditional. 
 
 Oonfessarius. The same as 
 Pneumatikos. 
 
 Confession of Basle. The same 
 as Helvetic Confession. 
 
 Confession of Sueveland. v. 
 7'etrapolitan Confession. 
 
 Confession of the Four Cities. 
 v. Tetrapolitan Confession. 
 
 Conformity, Declaration of. v. 
 Declaration of Conformity. 
 
 Congregation of the Lord. The 
 same as Knoxites. 
 
 Congregation of the Most Holy 
 Redeemer, v. Redeemer, Congrega- 
 tion of the Most Holy. 
 
 Conscience, Examination of. 
 v. Examination of Conscience. 
 
 Conscripti, Fratres. v. Fratres 
 Ascripti. 
 
 Consecration Veil. The same as 
 O/ertory Veil. 
 
 Consecratory Letters. The same 
 as Liters Formates. 
 
 Constantino, Donations of. v. 
 Donations of Constantino. 
 
 Constantiniaa. Church. The 
 same as the Lateran Church. 
 
 Consuetudinarium. A manual of 
 ritual directions concerning the divine 
 offices and customs of religious houses. 
 
 Consulta Ecclesia. A church 
 full or provided for. 
 
 Contacium. 3. A roll of MS. 
 
 Contendere, Crucem. v. Crucem 
 Contendere. 
 
 Contentious Jurisdiction. v. 
 Jurisdiction, Contentions. 
 
 Contracts, Marriage, v. Mar- 
 riage Contracts. 
 
 Contradictorium, Auditor, v. 
 Auditor Contradictorium. 
 
 Contumace Capiendo. Read v. 
 Excommunicato Capiendo. 
 
 Conventual Mass. \. Mass, Con- 
 ventual. 
 
 Conversorum, Domus. v. Damns 
 Conversorum. 
 
 Conversorum, Magister. v. Ma- 
 gister Conversorum. 
 
 Convulsionists. v. Dancers. 
 
 Corbana. The same as Gazophy- 
 lakion. 
 
 Corneteer. The player on a horn. 
 
 Corona, Presbyterii. v. Presby- 
 terii Concessus. 
 
 Coronal, Diadem. v. Diadem 
 Coronal. 
 
 Corporal Presence, v. Presence, 
 Corporal. 
 
 Corporations, Ecclesiastical, v. 
 Ecclesiastical Corporations. 
 
 Corporations, Eleemosynary, 
 v. Eleemosynary Corporations. 
 
 Corpus Christi, Examinatio. v. 
 Examinatio Corpus Christi. 
 
 Corrector. The title of the su- 
 perior of the Minims. 
 
 Coulisse. The same as Killese. 
 
 Council, Congregation of the. 
 v. Congregation of the Council. 
 
 Council, Legatine. v. Legatine 
 Council. 
 
 Counsels, Evangelical, v. Evan- 
 gelical Counsels. 
 
 Court, Foreign, v. Foreign Court. 
 
 Court, Herbary. v.fferbaryottrt. 
 
 Court of Review. A court of 
 appeal from the high court of dele- 
 gates, granted, if the Crown assented, 
 upon petition, whose decision was final. 
 Also called Commission of Review. 
 
 Court, Provincial, v. Provincial 
 Court. 
 
 Cractes. A hymnal noted. 
 
 Creed, Constantinopolitan. v. 
 Co list a ntinopolitan Creed. 
 
 Creed, Mass. The Nicene creed. 
 
 Crimen. v. Peccatum. 
 
 Crop. The same as Finial. 
 
 Cross-beam. Same as Transom. 
 
 Cross Day, Holy. v. Holy Cross 
 Day. 
 
 Cross, Elevation of the. v. Ele- 
 vation of the Cross.
 
 Cross, Exaltation of the 497 
 
 Discant 
 
 Cross, Exaltation of the. v. 
 Exaltation of the Cross. 
 
 Cross, Invention of the. v. In- 
 vention of the Cross. 
 
 Cross, Rood. v. Rood Cross. 
 
 Cross, Stump, v. Slump Cross, 
 
 Crousina. A signal for worship. 
 
 Crucis, Hebdomada. v. Hebdo- 
 mada Crucis. 
 
 Crucis, Via. v. Stations III. 
 
 Ctenariai Thurai. The royal 
 doors of S. Sophia. 
 
 Ctetorikon dikaion. Right of 
 patronage. 
 
 Cucking Stool. The same as 
 Tumbrel. 
 
 Cuckle Stool. The same as Tum- 
 brel. 
 
 Curatorum, Manipulus. v. Ma- 
 nipiilus Curatorum. 
 
 Custodia. The vessel in which 
 to carry the Host to the sick. 
 
 Gustos Bracini. The keeper of 
 the monastic brewery. 
 
 Cyklion. The apse. 
 
 Cylindroton. A circular church. 
 
 Cymatium. I. Hard-beaten clay 
 used as a substitute for tiles. 2. A 
 roof made of the same material. 
 
 Cymatiums. Thesamea 
 
 Cynegos. A gladiator. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dsegred. Prime in Saxon times, 
 from day-red or daybreak, when it 
 was ordinarily said. 
 
 Dagas, Gang. v. Gang Days. 
 
 Danielis Conjectorium. A book 
 on divination. 
 
 Danish Knot. The same as Runic 
 Knot. 
 
 Daughters of S. Genevieve. 
 The same as Genovefines. 
 
 Days of Abstinence. All Fridays 
 in the year except Christmas day. 
 
 Dead, Prayers for the. v. 
 Prayers for the Dead, 
 
 Dead, Vigils of the. v. Vigils of 
 tlu Dead. 
 
 Dead, Washing of the. v. Wash- 
 ing of the Dead. 
 
 Decembrica, Libertas. v.Libertas 
 Decembrica. 
 
 Decimee. I. Tithes. 2. The 
 Roman emperor's tribute. 
 
 Decimandi, Modus. v. Modus 
 
 Decorated Tracery, Geometri- 
 cal, v. Geometrical Decorated Traceiy. 
 
 Decree, Interlocutory, v. Sen- 
 tence, Interlocutory. 
 
 Decretal, Gratian's. v. Gratians 
 Decretal. 
 
 Decretalium Sextus. v. Sextus 
 Dicretalium. 
 
 Decussata, Crux. v. Crux De- 
 cussata. 
 
 Defensores. Advocates of a 
 monastery, v. Advocatus. 
 
 Dei, Filise. v. Filice Dei. 
 
 Dei, Judicium. v. Judicium Dei, 
 
 Dei, Servi. v. Servi Dei. 
 
 Dei, Servus Servorum. v. Sennts 
 Servorum Dei. 
 
 Delegates, Court of. v. Court 
 of Delegates. 
 
 Denarismus. The same as Uncut. 
 
 Derelictorum, Libri. v. Para- 
 lipomenon. 
 
 Descriptio. The same as Uncitp. 
 
 Deuteros, Thronos. v. Thrones 
 Deuteros. 
 
 Diabolus. The devil. 
 
 Diaconia. An ecclesiastical divi- 
 sion of Rome; one of seven dis- 
 tricts. 
 
 Dies Fanis. The same as Natalis 
 Calicis. 
 
 Dies Pulveris. Ash Wednesday. 
 
 Dies Secretorum. The same as 
 Natalis Calicis. 
 
 Dieu, Filles. v. Filles Dieu. 
 
 Dignitaries, Internal. v. In- 
 ternal Dignitaries. 
 
 Diocesan Council. The same as 
 Diocesan Synod. 
 
 Directorium Sacerdotum. The 
 same as Pie. 
 
 Discalced Carmelites, v. Un- 
 shod Carmelites. 
 
 Discant. The same as Prick Song. 
 K k
 
 Disciples of Gtdlemette 498 
 
 Epistola, Cormi 
 
 Disciples of Guilemette. The 
 same as Guilielmince Seclarii. 
 
 Disciples of S. John. The same 
 as Mendaans. 
 
 Disciples of the Wise Men. v. 
 Talmide Hakamitn. 
 
 Discipline, Magister. v. Ma- 
 gister Disciplines. 
 
 Discipline, Congregation of. v. 
 Congregation of Discipline. 
 
 Dissenters, Episcopalian. v. 
 Episcopalian Dissenters. 
 
 Distributor. The same as Pre- 
 sentiarius. 
 
 Diurnse Horse, v. Horce Diurna:. 
 
 Diurnal. The same as Journal. 
 
 Diurnalis, Liber, v. Liber Di- 
 urnalis. 
 
 Divine Love, Order of. v. 
 Theatins 
 
 Divine Service, Tenure by. v. 
 Tenure by Divine Service. 
 
 Divinitatis, Baccalaureus. v. 
 B.D. 
 
 Divino, Jure. v. Jure Divino. 
 
 Doctor, Audieutium. v. Audi- 
 entium Doctor. 
 
 Dogmatists. The same as Mo- 
 ralists 2. 
 
 Dolours of our Lady, Seven. 
 v. Seven Sorrows of our Lady. 
 
 Domini, Corona, v. Corona Do- 
 mini. 
 
 Domini, Hensa. The Lord's table. 
 
 Dominicum. S. Cyprian's name 
 for i. the Lord's table; and 2. for 
 the Lord's house. 
 
 Domus Hospitium. The same 
 as Hospitium. 
 
 Domus, Prsepositus. v. Prcepo- 
 situs Domus. 
 
 Donne Gentile, v. Gentile, Donne. 
 
 Doors, Holy. v. Holy Doors. 
 
 Ducking Stool. The same as 
 Tumbrel. 
 
 Duodecim Lectionum, Sabba- 
 tum. v. Sabbatitm Duodecim Lec- 
 tionum. 
 
 Dying:, Fathers of Well. v. 
 Fathers of Well Dying. 
 
 E. 
 
 Ecclesia, Consulta. v. Consulta 
 Ecclesia. 
 
 Ecclesiastica, Taxatio. v. Tax- 
 atio Ecclesiastica. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, v. 
 Jit r is diet ion , Ecclesiastical. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Virgin. I. A title 
 of nuns. 2. v. Virgin of the Church. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Year. v. Year, 
 Ecclesiastical. 
 
 Ecclesiasticum Regimen. v. 
 Regimen Ecclesiasticum. 
 
 Ecclesiasticus, Valor, v. Valor 
 Ecclesiasticus. 
 
 Edict of Nantes. v. Nantes, 
 Edict of. 
 
 Edict, Restitution, v. Restitu- 
 tion Edict. 
 
 Edicts of Pacification, v. Paci- 
 fication, Edicts of. 
 
 Eiletou. The same as Heileton. 
 
 Election by Compromission. An 
 election in which the electors entrust 
 to a committee or to strangers the 
 
 choice of the eligend, binding them- 
 selves to accept it, if the person be 
 canonically eligible. 
 
 Elevation Candle. The torch or 
 taper elevated by an acolyte at the 
 canon of the mass. 
 
 Elire, Conge d'. v. Conge d'E- 
 lire. 
 
 Embates. The same as Can- 
 tharus I. 
 
 Enfans d'Aube. Acolytes serving 
 in girded albs. 
 
 Enquirers. The same as Zetetics. 
 
 Episcopi, Multura. v. Multa. 
 
 Episcopi, Natale. v. Natale 
 Episcopi. 
 
 Episcopi, Ofiiciarius. v. Officia- 
 ritis Episcopi. 
 
 Episcopi, Vice-Dominus. v. 
 Vice-Dominus Episcopi. 
 
 Epistola, Vocatoria. v. Vocatoria 
 Epistola. 
 
 Epistolae, Cornu. v. CornuEpis- 
 tol<z.
 
 Epistolce, Metropolitans 499 Four Cities, Confession of the 
 
 Epistolae, Metropolitanse. v. 
 Metropolitans Epistolce. 
 
 Epistolai, Systatikai. v. Systa- 
 tikai Epistolai. 
 
 Eranistes. v. Gueux. 
 
 Esset, Cliurcli. v. Church Esset. 
 
 Eulogse. Read Eulogize. 
 
 Eusebian Office, v. Office, Euse- 
 bian. 
 
 Evangelical TJnion Kirk. v. 
 Morisonianism. 
 
 Evang-elii, Cornu. v. Cornu 
 Evangelii. 
 
 Excellentiores, Personee. The 
 same as Quattior Persona:. 
 
 Exceptio. v. Subventio. 
 
 Excerptores. The same as Notarii. 
 
 Excommunication, Lesser, v. 
 Excommunication. 
 
 Exomologeticus, Psalmus. v. 
 Psalmus Exomologeticus. 
 
 Exothotimenoi. The same as 
 Genuflectentes. 
 
 Expectants, v. Non Prabeitdati. 
 
 Exterior Heresy, v. Heresy, Ex- 
 terior. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fabric Boll. The record of 
 builder's work and outlay in the course 
 of erecting a minster or other great 
 building. 
 
 Faculties, Quinquennial. v. 
 Quinquennial Faculties. 
 
 Faculty, Master of the. v. 
 Ma^ister ad Facultates. 
 
 Faithful, Most. v. Most Faithful. 
 
 Family of Love. v. Philadel- 
 phian Society. 
 
 Fan Vault. A vault in which all 
 the ribs at its springing have the same 
 curve and radiate equally on all sides, 
 as in Henry vn.'s chapel, Westmins- 
 ter, and King's College chapel, Cam- 
 bridge. 
 
 Fathers of Somaschi. v. Maieul, 
 Regular Clerks of. 
 
 Fatuorum, Festum. v. Libertas 
 Decembrica. 
 
 Faux Bourdon. The old method 
 of Falso Bordone harmony, which as- 
 signed the plain chant to the tenor 
 voice, and placed it between the bass 
 and the alto and soprano voices. 
 
 Feast of Asses, v. Asses, Feast 
 
 of- 
 
 Festivalis, Liber, v. Liber Festi- 
 valis. 
 
 Festivitas, Thuribulorum. v. 
 Thuribulorum Festivitas. 
 
 Festum Fatuorum. The same 
 as Libertas Decembrica. 
 
 Festum Hypodiaconorum. The 
 same as Libertas Decembrica. 
 
 Festum Novem Lectionum. v. 
 Nine Lessons. 
 
 Festum Stultorum. The same 
 as Libertas Decembrica. 
 
 Fide, Pro Lsesione. v. Lasione 
 Fide, Pro. 
 
 Fidei, Scutum, v. Scutum Fi- 
 dei. 
 
 Fidelium, Missa. v. Missa 
 Fidelium. 
 
 Filius, Terrae. v. Terra Filhis. 
 
 Flentes. The same as Lugenta 
 and Weepers I. 
 
 Fleury, Cross, v. Cross Fleury. 
 
 Florians. The same as Mslites. 
 
 Foliage. A carved or sculptured 
 representation of an ornamental as- 
 semblage of leaves of plants and 
 flowers. 
 
 Fools. Representations of men in 
 various postures in a grotesque dress, 
 with a fool's cap and bells, frequently 
 occur in ancient churches, especially 
 under the seats of choir stalls. 
 
 Foraneus, Vicarius. v. Vicarius 
 Foraneus. 
 
 Formal Heresy. v. Heresy, 
 Formal. 
 
 Formalium. The same as Pec- 
 torale Cross. 
 
 Formarius Clericus. v. Clencus 
 Formarius. 
 
 Foro Exteriori, In. v. Cure. 
 
 Foro Interiori, In. v. Cure. 
 
 Four Cities, Confession of the. 
 v. Tetrapolitan Confession. 
 k 2
 
 Four Latin Virgins 
 
 SGO 
 
 Hebdomada Penosa 
 
 Four Latin Virgins, v. Virgins, 
 Four Latin. 
 
 Fourchette, Cross, v. Cross Four- 
 chette. 
 
 France, Confession of. A Pro- 
 
 testant confession of faith put forth in 
 A.D. 1559. 
 
 Fratres Albati. The same as 
 White-clad Brethren. 
 
 Fratres,Uterini. v. UteriniFratres. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gallican Confession, v. France, 
 Confession of. 
 
 Geuuflectentes. The same as 
 Prostrati. 
 
 G-eoxiim. The same as Sublime 
 Doctors. 
 
 Gestatoria, Sella. v. Sella Gesla- 
 toria. 
 
 Golden Legend. The collection 
 of lives of the saints made by Giacopo 
 de Voragne, archbishop of Genoa, 
 A.D. 1292. 
 
 Golden Prebend. v. Prebend, 
 Golden. 
 
 Graal. Any broad open dish. 
 
 Graal, Holy. 2. The vessel on 
 which the paschal lamb was placed 
 at the Last Supper, said to have been 
 brought to England by Joseph of 
 Arimathea, who further received in it 
 some of the sacred Blood when he 
 prepared our Lord's Body for burial. 
 Also called Holy Grayle. 
 
 Grace, Co-operative, v. Co-ope- 
 rative Grace. 
 
 Grace, Concomitant. The act 
 whereby God co-operates with man 
 for his good. 
 
 Grace Cup. The same as Loving, 
 Cup. 
 
 Grace, Expectative. A term of 
 the Roman Curia to denote a promise 
 to insure the succession to a benefice 
 by means of a mandate of provisions. 
 
 Grace, Preventive, v. Preventive 
 Grace. 
 
 Grand Master, i. The name for 
 the head of the military orders of reli- 
 gious. 2. The head of the free- 
 masons. 
 
 Grand Penitentiary, Cardinal, 
 v. Cardinal Grand Penitentiary. 
 
 Gras, Mardi. v. Mardi Gras. 
 
 Grayle, Holy. The same as Graal, 
 Holy. 
 
 Great Doxology. The Greek 
 term for the Gloria in excehis. 
 
 Great Lent. v. Lent, Great. 
 
 Great Pempte. Maundy Thurs- 
 day. 
 
 Great Vestibule, v. Vestibule, 
 Great. 
 
 Greater Feria. v. Feria, Greater. 
 
 Gregorian Code. v. Code, Gre- 
 gorian. 
 
 Guildship. The same as Sodality. 
 
 H. 
 
 Habitual Jurisdiction, y. Juris- 
 diction, Habitual. 
 
 Habituez. The same as Per- 
 petuels. 
 
 Hseres, Secundus. v. Secundus 
 Hares. 
 
 Hagicsyxnandron. v. Hagiosi- 
 deron. 
 
 Head of the Fast. A title of 
 Ash Wednesday, the first day of 
 Lent. 
 
 Header, v. Stretcher. 
 
 Healing, Prayers for the. v. 
 Prayers for the Healing. 
 
 Hebdomada Penosa. Holy 
 Week.
 
 Hcmera, Staurosimos 
 
 50* 
 
 Julian Style 
 
 Hemera, Staurosimos. v. Stau- 
 rost'tos Heniera. 
 
 Hermog-ene Code. v. Code, Her- 
 mogene. 
 
 Hexagron. The same as Sexfoil. 
 
 Holiday Monday. The same as 
 Saint Monday. 
 
 Holy Q-rayle. v. Graal, Holy. 
 
 Holy Office, Congregation of 
 the. v. Congregation f the Inquisition, 
 
 Holy Trinity Friaxs. The same 
 as Matharins. 
 
 Homologumena. Read Homo- 
 logoumena. 
 
 Honey and Milk after Baptism. 
 v. Milk and Honey after Baptism. 
 
 Honorary Primate, v. Primate, 
 Honorary. 
 
 Hood Mould. The same as Label. 
 
 Hood Moulding. Read v. Cable 
 Moulding, 
 
 Hortolanus. The gardener of a 
 monastery. 
 
 Humble. A title of a Russian 
 bishop. 
 
 Hybernantes. The same as 
 Weepers I. 
 
 Hymnus S. Abundii. A name 
 for the Te Deum. 
 
 Hymnus Sisebuti Monachi. A 
 name for the Te Deum. 
 
 Hymnus Triumphalis. The*5a;zr- 
 ttis. 
 
 Hymnus Victorialis. The Sane- 
 tus. 
 
 Hypapante. The same as Epi- 
 panti. 
 
 Hypodiaconorum, Festum. v. 
 Libertas Decembrica. 
 
 Hypothetical Baptism. The 
 same as Conditional Baptism. 
 
 Hysophus. The same as Ysophits. 
 
 L 
 
 Illuminati. v. Philosophists. 
 
 Imparsonee Parson, v. Parson, 
 Imparsonee. 
 
 Imposts, Continuous, v. Con- 
 tinuous Imposts. 
 
 Index, Congregation of the. v. 
 Congregation of tJie Index. 
 
 InfraLapsarians. The same as 
 Sublapsarians. 
 
 Inquisition, Congregation of 
 the. v. Congregation of the Inquisi- 
 tion. 
 
 Intercessor. The same as Mesites. 
 
 Interlocutory Sentence, v. Sen- 
 tence, Interlocutory. 
 
 Internuncio. The same as Nun- 
 cio. 
 
 Interpretation, Mystical. v. 
 Mystical Interpretation, 
 
 Intrusion. Uncanonical posses- 
 sion of a benefice, specially when at- 
 tended by violence. 
 
 Invitatorius, Psalmus. Psalimis 
 Invitatorius. 
 
 lona, Cross of. v. Cross of lona. 
 
 Irish Cross, v. Cross of lona. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jactitation of Marriage, Suit 
 of. v. Marriage, Suit of Jactitation 
 of. 
 
 Jerusalem, Lsetare. v. Lcetare 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Jesus" and Mary, Congregation 
 of. v. Eudist. 
 
 Judgment, Mass of. v. Mass of 
 Judgment. 
 
 Judicia, Peregrina. v. Peregrina 
 Judicia. 
 
 Judicium, Crucis. v. Crucis 
 Judicium. 
 
 Julian Style, v. Old Style.
 
 Kalendologia 
 
 502 
 
 L tierce, Remissionales 
 
 K. 
 
 Kalendologia. Pagan books of 
 rites to be performed on the kalends. 
 
 Kalomantaton. The gospel. 
 
 Kilhamites. v. Methodist Old Con- 
 nexion. 
 
 Kings, Indult of. v. Indult of 
 Kings. 
 
 King's Men. v. Mekhita. 
 
 Kinklides. The Iconostasis. 
 
 Kionia. The olden form of the 
 Iconostasis. 
 
 Kionita. The same as StyJites. 
 
 Kneelers. The same as Gemiflec- 
 tentes. 
 
 Kneeling 1 . A posture of worship; 
 also for receiving benediction. 
 
 Knights Hospitallers, v. John 
 of Jerusalem, Knights of. 
 
 Koinon, Poterion. v. Poterion 
 Koinon. 
 
 Kyriake, Sabbato-. v. Sabbato- 
 Kyriake. 
 
 L. 
 
 La Trappe. A severe reform of 
 the Cistercian order. 
 
 Lady of Lamentation, Our. 
 The same as Pieta. 
 
 Lady of O, Our. v. Our Lady of O. 
 
 Lady of Pity, Our. The same 
 as Pieta. 
 
 Laici, Sacerdotium. v. Sacerdo- 
 tium JMICI. 
 
 Laicorum, Sacerdotium. v. 
 Priesthood of Laymen. 
 
 Latin Virgins, Four. v. Virgins, 
 Four Latin. 
 
 Latrocinium. The " robber synod " 
 of Ephesus, held by the Eutychians 
 against the Catholics, A.D. 449. 
 
 Law of Nature, v. Nature, Laic of. 
 
 Laymen, Priesthood of. v. 
 Priesthood of Laymen. 
 
 Lazarus, Sabbath of. v. Sabbath 
 of Lazarus. 
 
 Lazarus Saturday, S. Saturday 
 of Passion week, in the Eastern 
 Church. 
 
 Lazarus Sunday, S. In the 
 Greek Church, Palm Sunday. 
 
 Lecticarii. The same as Graba- 
 tarii. 
 
 Lectionum, Sabbatuxn Duo- 
 decim. v. S'abbatum Duodecim Lec- 
 tionum. 
 
 Lector. The same as Reader. 
 
 Lector, Mensee. v. Mensa Lector. 
 
 Lectrix. The feminine of Lector. 
 The reader in choir of a community 
 of religious women. 
 
 Lectuale. A covering for a bed. 
 
 Legatine Council. A council pre- 
 sided over by a papal legate. 
 
 Leo, Vicit. v. Vicit Leo. 
 
 Leontarium. The same as Can- 
 tharus I. 
 
 Lesser Feria. v. Feria, Lesser. 
 
 Lewnes. A parish assessment ; a 
 word now superseded by rates. 
 
 Lex Talionis. v. Talionis, Lex. 
 
 Libelli, Refutatorii. v. Refuta- 
 torii Libelli. 
 
 Liber, Memorialis. v. Memori- 
 alis Liber. 
 
 Liber, Synodalis. v. Synodalis 
 Liber. 
 
 Liberaa, Prebens. v. Prebens 
 Affects. 
 
 Libri Derelictorum. v. Parali- 
 pomenon. 
 
 Librorum, Scriptor. v. Scriptor 
 Librorum. 
 
 Licence, Marriage, v. Marriage 
 Licence. 
 
 Literse, Formales. The same as 
 Canonica Liter a. 
 
 Literae, Recaptivatoriee. v. Rc- 
 captivatoria Liters. 
 
 Literaa, Bemissionales. v. Re- 
 missionales Liters.
 
 Liters, Sacerdotales 
 
 503 Mistress of the Novices 
 
 Literee, Sacerdotales. v. Sacer- 
 dotales Liters. 
 
 Literae, Sacramentaies. v. Sa- 
 cramentales Lilerte. 
 
 Literae, Supericonicee. v. Super- 
 iconics Literce. 
 
 Literae, TJnciales. v. Unciales 
 Liters. 
 
 Literas, Reddite. v. Reddite 
 Literas. 
 
 Little Office, v. Office, Little. 
 
 Liturgla Synodica. Mass said 
 during the sitting of a council, for its 
 intention. 
 
 Liturgy of S. James. The parent 
 office of the Jerusalemite family of 
 liturgies, deemed in part of Apostolic 
 date and origin, v. Liturgy. 
 
 Liturgy of S. Thomas. v. 
 Thomas, Liturgy of S. 
 
 Liturgy of the Presanctified. 
 v. Mass of the Presanctified. 
 
 Local Presence. v. Presence, 
 Local. 
 
 Long Friday. Saxon term for 
 Good Friday. 
 
 Lotus, Salvus. v. Sah'iis Lotus. 
 
 Love, Order of Divine. v. 
 Theatins. 
 
 Lovers of the Flesh, v. Philo- 
 sarc&. 
 
 Low Celebration. The same as 
 Low Mass. 
 
 Lucernarium. Vespers; so called 
 from the lighting of lamps and candles. 
 
 Lunar Year. v. Year, Lunar. 
 
 M. 
 
 Magnum, Propyleeum. v. Pro- 
 
 fyheum Magi:um. 
 
 Magnum, Sedile. v. Sedile Mag- 
 num. 
 
 Major, Prior, v. Prior Major. 
 
 Majuscules. Capital letters used 
 in manuscripts. 
 
 Manciple. A caterer ; one who buys 
 provisions for a college or monastery. 
 
 Mandatum de Providendo. A 
 papal mandate to a bishop, enjoining 
 him to promote a given person to a 
 certain vacant benefice. Abrogated by 
 the council of Trent. 
 
 Marig-old Window. A rose win- 
 dow. 
 
 Mass Bell. The same as Sanclus 
 Bell. 
 
 Master of the Novices. v. 
 Novices, Master of the. 
 
 Material Heresy. v. Heresy, 
 Material. 
 
 Maurice and Lazarus, Order of 
 SS. A military order founded by 
 duke Amadeo VIIL, A.D. 1434, and 
 remodelled by king Victor Emmanuel 
 I. in 1816. 
 
 Mausoleum. A name given to a 
 stately monument erected by his queen 
 Artemisia to her husband Mausolus, 
 king of Caria, B.C. 353. 
 
 Maximum, Perdonum. v. Per- 
 donitm Maximum. 
 
 Maximus, Pontifex. v. Pontifex 
 Maximus. 
 
 Mensis Madius. A name for May. 
 
 Mental Reservation, v. Reser- 
 vation, Mental. 
 
 Midd83g--sang\ Sext, in Saxon 
 times. 
 
 Middletonians. A modern Pro- 
 testant sect. 
 
 Midrash. A Jewish allegorical 
 commentary on certain books of the 
 Old Testament. 
 
 Milburg-a's Bread, S. The same 
 as Simnd. 
 
 Minister, Discreet, v. Discreet 
 Minister. 
 
 Ministra. The same as Presbytis. 
 
 Minora Propylsea. v. Pronaos. 
 
 Minuscules. Small letters used in 
 manuscripts. 
 
 Missa. The same as Preface. 
 
 Missa Beatae. The same as 
 Mary Mass. 
 
 Mission, Priests of the. v. 
 Priests of tfie Mission. 
 
 Mistress of Pensioners. v. 
 Pensioners, Mistress of. 
 
 Mistress of the Novices. v. 
 Novices, Mistress of the.
 
 Mixed Tone 
 
 504 
 
 Ox y graphic 
 
 Mixed Tone. v. Tonus Pcre- 
 grinus. 
 
 Mixed Vow. v. Vow, Mixed. 
 
 Mitra, Papalis. v. T~iara. 
 
 Monarchic!. Tbe same as Patri- 
 passians. 
 
 Moniales. The same as Sancti- 
 moniales. 
 
 Mortal, Parson, v. Parson Mor- 
 tal. 
 
 Mortuorum Vigriliae. v. Vigilia 
 Mortuorum. 
 
 Mount of the Crown, Hermits 
 of the. v. Romuald, Hermits of S. 
 
 Mourners. The same as Weepers 2. 
 
 Mundani. v. Papelardi. 
 
 Mundi, Mappa. v. Mappa 
 Mundi. 
 
 Muniment. A record or writing 
 upon which claims and rights are 
 founded. 
 
 Mystica Liturgia. The office of 
 the mass. 
 
 Mystice. Secretly, or in a whis- 
 per : the tone of voice used in divine 
 service, opposed to the "loud voice," 
 or audible articulation. Also called 
 Secreto. 
 
 N. 
 
 National Council, v. Council. 
 
 Neumes. v. Usus I. 
 
 New Light Aati-Burg-hers. v. 
 
 United Original Seceders. 
 
 New Pempte. Thursday after 
 Easter. 
 
 Night-sang:. Saxon for compline. 
 
 Nomina, Quorum, v. Quorum 
 Nomina. 
 
 Non-sangr. Saxon for nones. 
 
 Non-United Greeks, v. United 
 Greeks. 
 
 Nonnse. The same as Sanctimo* 
 males. 
 
 o. 
 
 Obiit Sundays. The Sundays 
 which precede the quarter-days, on 
 which a special office is used, in 
 commemoration of the dead, at S. 
 George's chapel, Windsor. The same 
 serves for occasions when the achieve- 
 ments of deceased Knights of the 
 Garter are offered up. 
 
 (Economus. A steward. 
 
 CEfen-sang-. Saxon for vespers. 
 
 Offeringr-song-. The Sattctus, 
 
 Old lag-ht Burgrhers. v. United 
 Original Seceders. 
 
 Omphalospectae. The same as 
 Uinbilicans. 
 
 Open Communion. I. Com- 
 munion in Protestant sects without the 
 ceremony called "fencing the tables." 
 2. Communion to all comers without 
 inquiry into their doctrine or status. 
 
 Opiners. The same as Saburaans. 
 
 Opus, Mappale. v. Mappale Opus. 
 
 Oratio Quotidiana. A common 
 name in the works of the Fathers for 
 the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 Oratory, Prefect of the. v. 
 Prefect of the Oratory. 
 
 Ordaining- of Priests, v. Priests, 
 Ordaining of. 
 
 Ordinis, Sacerdos Primi. v. 
 Sacerdos Primi Ordinis. 
 
 Ordo Communis. The norm of 
 the Syriac liturgies. 
 
 Ordo Missse. The same as 
 Missce, Ordo. 
 
 Ovis. A term anciently applied 
 to the clergy, in distinction to lupus, a 
 layman. 
 
 Oxygraphic. The same as No- 
 tarii.
 
 Pacts, Osculum 
 
 505 Primi Ordinis, Sacerdos 
 
 P. 
 
 Pacis, Osculum. v. Oscultim 
 Pads. 
 
 Pack-Saddle Hoof. v. Saddle- 
 back Tcnver. 
 
 Pain Thursday. Maundy Thurs- 
 day. 
 
 Palatii, Masrister Sacri. v. Ma- 
 gistcr Sacri Palatii. 
 
 Panis, Gradilis. v. Gradilis Pants. 
 
 Pauls, Rotulse. v. Rotula Panis. 
 
 Pannus, Marmoreus. v. Mar- 
 moreus Pannus. 
 
 Papalis Mitra. The same as 
 Tiara. 
 
 Parapetasmata. The same as 
 Tetravelum. 
 
 Pardon Bell. v. Ave Bell. 
 
 Pargrettingr. The same as Ren- 
 dering. 
 
 Partial Indulgence, v. Indul- 
 gence. 
 
 Pastoral Tau Staff. A pastoral 
 staff headed in the form of the Greek 
 letter T. 
 
 Pastorale. The same as Manual. 
 
 Paten Veil. v. Veil. 
 
 Patronesses, Virgin, v.' Virgin 
 Patrcnesses. 
 
 Patrum, Consensus, v. Consen- 
 sus Patrum. 
 
 Patrum Vitas, v. Vitas, Patrum. 
 
 Pausa. The same as Noctitrna 2. 
 
 Pedales. Foot-cloths for an altar. 
 
 Pelliner. A pilgrim. 
 
 Penitents, Reconciliation of. v. 
 Reconciliation of Penitents. 
 
 Perches, v. Vaulting Shaft. 
 
 Personal Vow. v. Vow, Per- 
 sonal. 
 
 Petitum, Pascha. v. Pascha 
 Petitum. 
 
 Phiala. v. Washing of the Hands. 
 
 Phrygium. The same as Tiara. 
 
 Pileus Q,uadratus. A covering 
 for the head which grew out of a union 
 between a skull-cap and a biretta. It 
 is now represented by the trencher or 
 college-cap of the English universities. 
 
 Pillar Saints. The same as 
 Stylites. 
 
 Pisciculi. Tertullian and other 
 
 early Fathers speak of Christians as 
 pisciculi, in reference to the waters of 
 baptism, and in allusion to the Vesica 
 Piscis, an emblem of our Lord. 
 
 Piscis Vesica. v. Vesica Piscis. 
 
 Plenary Indulg-ence. v. Indul- 
 gence, Plenary. 
 
 Pneuma. The prolongation of the 
 final note of the Alleluia. 
 
 Podium. The same as Septum. 
 
 Porphyretica, Rota, v. Rota 
 Porphyretica. 
 
 Porphyretica, Sedes. v. Sedes 
 Porphyretica. 
 
 Portionist. One who is entitled 
 to a share in the revenues of a cor- 
 porate or capitular body. 
 
 Precentrix. The leader of the 
 choir in a nunnery. 
 
 Prelacy. The same as Episcopacy. 
 
 Presbyterianism. Ecclesiastical 
 government by presbyters in opposi- 
 tion to episcopacy or prelacy, or 
 church government by bishops. 
 
 Presbyterians. (Add to Text.) 
 In Scotland presbyterianism was re- 
 stored by the Revolution settlement 
 in 1690, and is now the form of 
 government of the established Kirk 
 of Scotland and the various sects that 
 have seceded from it. As at present 
 organized, the presbyterian form of 
 government includes Kirk Sessions of 
 Parishes, Presbyteries of Districts, 
 Synods of Provinces, and a General 
 Assembly (q. v.). In the United 
 Kingdom, the Colonies, and the 
 United States the Presbyterians have 
 upwards of 10,000 ministers. 
 
 Presbyterium. v. Thuribidorurn 
 Festivitas. 
 
 Presbytery, i. An ecclesiastical 
 court in the established Kirk of Scot- 
 land, and other presbyterian bodies, 
 consisting of a minister and elder from 
 every Kirk session within a certain 
 district. 2. The same as Presby- 
 terianism. 
 
 Prim-sang-. Prime, in Saxon times. 
 
 Primi Ordinis, Sacerdos. v. 
 Sacerdos Primi Ordinis.
 
 Primitive Methodists 
 
 506 
 
 Round A rch 
 
 Primitive Methodists. The same 
 as Ranters. 
 
 Prior. 6. The title of the dean in 
 some cathedral churches. 
 
 Private Penance, v. Penance. 
 
 Processional. The same as 
 Rituale. 
 
 Procurator, Regiminis. v. Re- 
 giminis Procurator. 
 
 Profanation of the Sabbath, v. 
 Sabbath, Profanation of the. 
 
 Professor, Regius. v. Regius 
 Professor. 
 
 Prose, v. Sequence. 
 
 Proto-canonical. The Books of 
 the Old Testament received from the 
 first, \vhose canonicity stands first in 
 the order of dignity. 
 
 Provincial. 2. The title of the 
 superior of the hermits of the order of 
 S. John of Penance. 
 
 Provost. 3. The title of the dean 
 in some cathedral churches. 
 
 Public Penance, v. Penance. 
 
 Pynum Table. A list of penalties 
 for crimes. 
 
 Q- 
 
 Quadragresimale, Velum. v. 
 Velum Quadragesimale. 
 
 Quercum, Concilium ad. v. Oak, 
 Council of the. 
 
 Questmen. The same as Sidesmen. 
 
 Quinquennial Faculties. Pri- 
 vileges of granting certain dispensa- 
 
 tions, chiefly regarding marriage, from 
 the Roman curia to the episcopate. 
 These privileges last but five years, 
 and then have to be renewed. 
 
 Quoin, Rustic, v. Rustic Quoin. 
 
 Quotidia?ia Oratio. v. Oratio, 
 Quotidiana. 
 
 R. 
 
 Racionero. r. A prebendary in 
 a Spanish cathedral. 2. The dis- 
 tributor of rations in a monastery. 
 
 Rationale. The same as Pectorale. 
 
 Real Vovr. v. Vow, Real. 
 
 Recollets. The same as Obser- 
 vantincs. 
 
 Reever Bell, Thief and. v. Thief 
 and Reever Bell. 
 
 Referendarii. I. Prelates at the 
 court of Rome, concerned in the ad- 
 ministration of justice, appointed by 
 Alexander VI. 2. Secretaries and 
 ambassadors of the patriarch at Con- 
 stantinople. 3. Secretaries of the 
 kings of the Lombards. 
 
 Referendary Palatine. The re- 
 ferendarius attached to the personal 
 service of the pope. 
 
 Refractories. The same as Sara- 
 baites. 
 
 Reglonarius Episcopus. A mis- 
 sionary bishop with no fixed see. 
 
 Reg-num. The same as Tiara. 
 
 Remarriag-e of Widows. v, 
 Widcnvs, Remarriage of. 
 
 Responsorius, Psalmus. v. Psal- 
 terium 4. 
 
 Reviling- the Sacrament, v. Sa- 
 crament, Reinling the. 
 
 Revolution Settlement. The 
 settlement of the established Kirk of 
 Scotland under William and Mary. 
 
 Rosary, Confraternity of the. 
 A confraternity founded in the I4th 
 or 1 5th centuries, on account of the 
 calamities afflicting Europe, which 
 involved an obligation on all members 
 to say the Rosary on certain days for 
 their alleviation. 
 
 Round Arch. The same as Semi- 
 circular Arch.
 
 Sabaism 
 
 507 
 
 Theology, Dogmatic 
 
 s. 
 
 Sabaism. The creed of the Sabeans. 
 
 Saccophori. 3. Sectaries of the 
 1 3th century. 
 
 Sacellarius. A steward. 
 
 Sacerdotium Laicorum. v. 
 Priesthood of Laymen. 
 
 Sacred Virgin, v. Virgin. 
 
 Sacri Palatii, Magister. v. Ma- 
 gister Sacri Palatii. 
 
 Salutatorium. The same as Re- 
 ceptor ium. 
 
 Saxon Confession. A repetition 
 of the Augsburg Confession. 
 
 Sebaraim. Opinionative doctors. 
 The Jewish term for those rabbis who 
 taught soon after the completion of 
 the Talmud. 
 
 Secretarium. I. The same as 
 Receptorium. 2. A sacristy. 
 
 Seer. A name for a prophet. 
 
 Semidalians. Heretics who arose 
 A.D. 530, and taught that Christ's 
 human body was subject to fleshly 
 
 Eassions. They united with the 
 everians. 
 
 Simple Vow. v. Vow, Simple. 
 Sisters of Penance of S. Do- 
 minic, v. Dominic, Nuns of the 
 Third Order of S. 
 Solemn Penance, v. Penance. 
 Solemn Vow. v. Vow, Solemn. 
 Span Piece, v. Collar Beam. 
 
 Stability, Vow of. v. Vow of 
 Stability. 
 
 Staurisomon, Pascha. v. Pascha 
 Staurisomon. 
 
 Stercoranists. Those who hold 
 that the blessed Sacrament is in all 
 respects liable to the normal laws of 
 digestion. It is doubtful whether any 
 persons, save simple infidels, hold this 
 opinion. 
 
 Stethea. The older form of the 
 Iconostasis. 
 
 Storearum, Chapter, v. Chapter 
 Storearum. 
 
 Sunday, Carlingr. v. Curling 
 Sunday. 
 
 Sunday, Gaudete. v. Gaitadc 
 Sunday. 
 
 Sunday, Mothering-, v. Mother- 
 ing Sunday. 
 
 Sunday, S. Thomas's. Among 
 the Greeks, the first Sunday after 
 Easter, from the conversion of the 
 Apostle on that day. 
 
 Synagogue, Great. The college 
 of 1 20 doctors of the law, first presided 
 over by Ezra, and inclusive of the pro- 
 phets Haggai, Zechariah, and Mala- 
 c'li, which lasted till the pontificate oi 
 Simon the Just, and declared, amongst 
 other matters, the canon of the Old 
 Testament. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabernacle Work. The same as 
 Shrine Work. 
 
 Tempera. Water-colour paint ; a 
 distemper. 
 
 Tempestarians. Wizards who 
 claimed the power of raising storms 
 of wind and hail at pleasure. 
 
 Teraphim. i. Any idolatrous 
 figure. 2. Talisman, especially one 
 made of a human head, either having 
 a golden plate inserted under the 
 tongue, or else resting on a dish of 
 gold, the metal in either case being 
 
 engraved with the name of some false 
 god and various spells. 
 
 Tetramorph. The quadriform 
 cherub : ox, eagle, lion, and man. 
 
 Textevangelion. The text of the 
 four gospels. 
 
 Theology, Ascetic. Ascetic theo- 
 logy treats of all that relates to the 
 interior and spiritual life, of the union 
 of the soul with God, and of the 
 methods which promote it. 
 
 Theology, Dogmatic. That di- 
 vision of the science of theology
 
 Theology, Moral 
 
 508 Writers upon the Sentences 
 
 which enunciates to man divine 
 truth. 
 
 Theology, Moral. That division 
 of the science of theology which ex- 
 pounds to man the divine law, and by 
 which man learns the authority of 
 the divine will over the human will. 
 Moral theology is divided into ascetic 
 and mystical theology. 
 
 Theology, Mystical, v. Mystical 
 TTieology. 
 
 Theosophists. The same as Para- 
 celsists. 
 
 Theotokion. A Greek hymn in 
 honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 
 Thronus. The same as Corf oral. 
 
 Tithe Jient-charge, A charge 
 upon, lands in lieu of tithe, regulated 
 
 by an act passed in the 6th and 7th 
 years of Will. iv. 
 
 Titulus. An intramural parish 
 in Rome. 
 
 Tizaunt. The same as Stay Bar. 
 
 Toulousiaus. Heretics ; so called 
 from the French province of Toulouse, 
 in which they had their rise. Also 
 called Albigenses. 
 
 Traditionalism. The doctrine 
 that divine revelation, attested and 
 transmitted by human witnesses, is ne- 
 cessary for man for exact knowledge, 
 even in the natural order of things. 
 
 Transenna. v. Fergida 4. 
 
 Trust, Simeon, v. Simeoniles. 
 
 TyronesDei. The same as Novotioli. 
 
 Tzanga. The same as Zanca. 
 
 u. 
 
 Union Kirk, Evangelical, v. 
 
 Morisonia nism . 
 
 University Regent, v. Regent, 
 University. 
 
 Usages, Nonjurinpr. Certain 
 Ceremonks of the Communion Office 
 of the Nonjurors. v. Nonjuritig 
 Usages. 
 
 V. 
 
 Veda. The sacred books of Brah- 
 minism. There are four Vedas : the 
 Rig Veda, the Yagur Veda, the Sama 
 Veda, and the Atharva Veda. 
 
 Vessels, Sacred, v. Vessels. 
 
 Vicar, Capitular. v. Capitular 
 Vicar. 
 
 Vicarii, Socii. v. Socii Vicarii. 
 
 Vidam. I. A patron. 2. The 
 heirs of such as founded religious 
 houses and claimed a right or interest 
 
 over their estates and the churches 
 belonging to them. 3. The proxies 
 of such. 
 
 Vidua. The same as Presbytis. 
 
 Vigilantins. The followers of 
 the heretic Vigilantius. 
 
 Vladika. I. The word by which 
 "Lord" is translated in the Sclavonic 
 scriptures. 2. The title of the prince 
 bishop of Montenegro. 3. A title of 
 a Russian bishop. 
 
 w. 
 
 Wagon Vault, v. Barrel Vault. 
 "WillowSunday. v. Saliva Sunday. 
 Wise Men, Disciples of the. v. 
 
 Talmide Hakamim. 
 
 Wise Men, Names of the Three, 
 v. Names of the Three Wise Men. 
 
 Writers upon the Sentences. 
 The same as Sententiarians. 
 
 GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, LONDON.
 
 Uniform, Square Crown 8vo. 
 
 THE "ASCETIC LIBRARY:" 
 
 A Series of Translations of Spiritual Works for Devotional Reading 
 from Catholic Sources. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. ORBY SHIPLEY, M.A. 
 
 EXAMINATION OF CONSCIENCE: upon Special Subjects. 
 Translated and Abridged front the French of TRONSON. $s. 
 
 " It is a much larger and more elaborate 
 work than is usually devoted to this subject, 
 and arranged on a different plan. The chief 
 virtues and sins have each a section given to 
 them, and the examen is east in the form of 
 a meditation, with first, second, and third 
 points. The inquiries made of the soul are 
 very searching, and are so- framed that self- 
 knowledge, and as a consequence self-con- 
 demnation, must necessarily result from the 
 conscientious use of the book. It is especially 
 adapted for those who find a difficulty in 
 using the ordinary manuals, and who are yet 
 aiming at a higher life than common. For 
 Religious Houses it will be found invaluable, 
 more especially, perhaps, to mistresses of 
 novices. It strikes us as-a book highly-sugges- 
 tive to those who conduct re treats." Cfturch 
 Times. 
 
 "This is Volume IV. of the series known as 
 the 'Ascetic Library,' and of all the volumes 
 of the series yet published it strikes us as by 
 far the most useful. . . . Singularly practi- 
 cal and judicious, so that it is difficult to say 
 to what class of persons it will be most useful 
 those who take it for personal use, those 
 who adopt it as a guide in receiving confes- 
 sions, or the preacher who uses it as a help in 
 the composition of sermons addressed to the 
 conscience rather than to the intellect. There 
 are some excellent pages on Devotional 
 
 Reading ; while as to the subject of penitence 
 it may give some idea of the method of the 
 book to mention the headings of its successive 
 sections ' Fruits of Penitence,' viz. : Hatred 
 of Sin, Self-Abhorrence, Love of the 
 Cross, Peace of Heart." Literary Church- 
 man. 
 
 " It is a pleasing sign to see such books as 
 these re-edited for the supply of so great a 
 need. No one but a master of the spirituaJ 
 life could have compiled a set of reflections so 
 searching and yet so exalting as the book be- 
 fore us. We know of nothing more calculated 
 to lay open to itself the mind of the most spiri- 
 tual, to reveal the self-deceptions and snares 
 lying in its way, and the subtle forms by which 
 perfunctoriness insinuates itself. The book 
 will be found beyond measure useful to all 
 who desire to know themselves in some degree 
 as God knows them, while to religious and to 
 the clergy it must be an inestimaWe boon. " 
 Church Review. 
 
 " Louis Tronson's self-questionings and 
 meditations range over a wide field from 
 faith and love to God, down to the demeanour 
 practised in working and rising, conversation, 
 and travelling. We should be far from as- 
 serting that his book contains nothing good : 
 on the contrary, much that is excellent in 
 sentiment and devout in expression may be 
 found in it." Record. 
 
 COUNSELS ON HOLINESS OF LIFE. Translated from the Spanish 
 of "The Sinner's Guide," by Luis DE GRANADA. 5^. 
 
 " The Dominican friar whose work is here extensive erudition. It was not we are justly 
 
 translated was one of the most remarkable told, 'eloquence and learning alone that gave 
 
 men of his time, celebrated as a most power- Fray Luis his great influence. It was his 
 
 ful and popular preacher, as a man of the most pure and holy example, his zeal for souls, and 
 
 devoted and self-denying piety, and of very his perfect devotion to God's service. He
 
 inculcated purity by being himself pure, 
 humility by being humble, contempt of the 
 world by refusing honours and dignities, 
 porerty by being himself poor.' . . . We 
 can speak with confidence of the deep spirit 
 of devotion breathed throughout the general 
 body of the work." Rock. 
 
 " It is earnest, fervent, and practical ; it 
 
 shows a most intimate knowledge of Holy 
 Scripture, and much skill in its application ; 
 and it deals with the great fundamental 
 truths of religion rather than with matters of 
 controversy or private opinion. The life 
 specified is well written and interesting." 
 Literary Churchman. 
 
 PREPARATION FOR DEATH. 
 
 S. Alfonso. 5^. 
 
 Translated from the Italian of 
 
 " We predict for this volume a large and 
 well-merited popularity. It is a worthy com- 
 panion to its predecessor, ' The Mysteries of 
 Mount Calvary.' St. Alphonso Liguori has 
 a depth of devotional fervour, and a burning 
 love for the salvation of souls, which is all his 
 own. Of all his practical works, the one be- 
 fore us takes the palm not only from the 
 chastened sober love in which it is written, 
 but also as being truly Catholic, being almost 
 entirely free from any of the later develop- 
 ments of the Western teaching. . . . We wish 
 for the book a hearty and encouraging re- 
 ception, such an one as will ensure the con- 
 tinuance of this much-needed and useful 
 series. Among the many good works that 
 Mr. Orby Shipley has done for the An. 
 glican Church, none surpass his carefully 
 edited and beautifully printed editions 
 of 'The Mysteries of Mount Calvary,' and 
 the 'Preparation for Death.'" Church 
 Review. 
 
 " We must acknowledge the deep tone of 
 earnest and pure devotion which is evident 
 in many passages of this work, and also the 
 
 excellent English into which the translator 
 has rendered it." Rock. 
 
 "A singularly beautiful and edifying book. 
 It is simple, home-striking, and touchingly 
 devout. It probes the conscience, and 
 scatters the delusions of self-righteousness. 
 It is calculated to arouse the soul when slum- 
 bering ; to shame it when selfish or careless ; 
 to induce a noble superiority to the world, 
 and to promote a holy self-denial such as we 
 see too little of in these days, when making 
 the best of both worlds is the accepted type 
 of Christianity ; and to assist the will in its 
 efforts to abandon sin and come to Christ. " 
 Methodist Recorder. 
 
 " Our age is so secular, and in religious 
 movements so bustling, that it is to be feared 
 the inner life is too often forgotten. Our 
 public teachers may, we are sure, gain by 
 consulting books which show how contented- 
 ness and self-renunciation may be increased; 
 and in which the pathology of all human af- 
 fections is treated with a fulness and minute- 
 ness not common in our theological class- 
 rooms. " Freeman. 
 
 MYSTERIES OF MOUNT CALVARY. 
 
 of Antonio de Guevara. 3.?. 6</. 
 
 Translated from the Latin 
 
 "We are glad to recognize piety wherever 
 it is found, and are glad to believe that some 
 of the most pious of God's servants have been 
 found in the Romish Church." British 
 Quarterly Re%>iew. 
 
 " Mr. Orby Shipley is applying his learn- 
 ing to good purpose in disinterring forgotten 
 theologians. ' The Mysteries of Mount Cal- 
 vary ' is a translation which is also an adap- 
 
 tation to English thought and feeling of 
 Antonio de Guevara, a Spanish Bishop of the 
 sixteenth century. It is a series of medita- 
 tions on the passion, which many will find 
 acceptable reading for the present season." 
 Guardian. 
 
 "Very carefully edited and beautifully 
 printed." Church Review. 
 
 RIVINGTONS ; LONDON, OXFORD, & CAMBRIDGE.
 
 BY THE SAME EDITOR. 
 
 THE ASCETIC LIBRARY: A Series 0f Translations from Catholic Sources, 
 
 of Books for Devotional Reading. Uniform, cloth extra. 
 
 I. MYSTERIES OF MOUNT CALVARY. Meditations on the Passion. 
 From the Latin, y. (td. 
 
 II. PREPARATION FOR DEATH. Meditations for Advent. From the 
 Italian. 5.1. 
 
 III. COUNSELS ON HOLINESS OF LIFE. First fart of the Sinner's Guide. 
 
 From the Spanish. 51. 
 
 IV. EXAMINATION OF CONSCIENCE. On Special Subjects. From the 
 
 French, y. 
 
 SIX SHORT SERMONS ON SIN : Lent Lectures at S. Albans, Hoi- 
 
 born, 1867. Fifth Edition, is. 
 
 1. The Nature of Sin. 1 4. The Knowledge of Sin. 
 
 2. The Effect of Sin. 5. The Removal of Sin. 
 
 3. The Remedy for Sin. 1 6. Holiness after Sin. 
 
 RIVINGTONS, LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 THE DIVINE LITURGY : A Manual for Uie Sacrament of the Altar. 
 Eleventh Thousand, is., is. dd., and zs. 6d. 
 
 THE DAILY SACRIFICE : A Manual of Spiritual Communion. Fifth 
 Thousand, is. and is. dd. 
 
 THE LITURGIES OF 1549 AND 1662. The Office of Holy Communion of 
 
 the First Book of Edward VI., and of our own Prayer Book printed in parallel pages. ij. & 
 
 BOURDALOUE: Spiritual Exercises; Readings for a Retreat. From the 
 French, is. 6d. 
 
 AVRILLON : On the Holy Spirit; Readings for Ascension and Whitsuntide. 
 From the French, is. 
 
 LUIS DE GRANADA : Considerations on Death, Judgment, Heaven, Hell, 
 &*c. From the Spanish. Second Thousand. 2S. 
 
 AVRILLON : Eticharistic Meditations for a Month. From the French. 
 Second Thousand, zs. fui 
 
 RODRIGUEZ : On the Virtue of Humility. From the Spanish, is. 
 SHORT DAILY MEDITATIONS : For a Month. Second Thousand, u. 
 
 MASTERS, NEW BOND STREET.
 
 3&3S7 
 
 BY THE SAME EDITOR. 
 
 SHORT DAILY MEDITATIONS : For the Seasons. From Advent to 
 Easter, is. 6d. , 
 
 EUCHARISTIC LITANIES. From Ancient Sources, is. 
 ORDER OF UNCTION. After the Use of Sarum. 3</. 
 
 SECULAR JUDGMENTS ON SPIRITUAL MATTERS : Considered in 
 Relation to some Recent Events. 2s. 6d. 
 
 MASTERS, NEW BOND STREET. 
 
 Cloth extra, -with Photograph of the Four Cardinal Virtues, after Giotto. Js. 6J. 
 
 THE FOUR CARDINAL VIRTUES : Considered in relation to the Pub- 
 lie and Private Life of Catholics; Six Sermons for the Day. With an Appendix on the 
 Union between Church ana State, and of the Establishment of an Oratory in London. 
 
 With plate of the Crucifixion. $s. 
 
 RITUAL OF THE ALTAR : A Complete Directory to the Office of Holy 
 Communion; lontaining Rubrical Directions, Private Prayers in Latin and 
 English, and Ritual Music, according to the Use of the Church of England. 
 
 Cloth extra, -with facsimiles off, original Woodcuts, los. 6d. 
 
 THE FEMALL GLORY : The Life of the Holy Virgin Mary. By 
 ANTHONY STAFFORD. Together ivith a nciu Preface; the Apology of the Author ; and 
 an Essay on the Blessed Virgin. Fourth Edition. 
 
 Uniform, cloth, y. 6d. each. 
 INVOCATION OF SAINTS AND ANGELS. Compiled from Greek, 
 
 English, and Latin Sources, for the use of Members sf the Church of England. 
 
 SPIRITUAL EXERCISES OF S. IGNATIUS. Newly Translated from 
 the Original. With a Preface on the use of the Book. 
 
 In One Volume, tys. 6d. , or in Nine Numbers. 
 TRACTS FOR THE DAY : Essays on Theological Subjects. By various 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Uniform, i$s. each, cloth, 
 
 THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD : Essays on Questions of the Day. 
 By various Writers. 
 
 First Volume of the Series. 1866. Third Edition. 
 Second Volume of the Series. 1867. Second Edition. 
 Third Volume of the Series. 1868. 
 
 Uniform, toned paper, limp cloth, red edges, $s. each. 
 HYMNS AND VERSES, ANCIENT AND MODERN : 
 
 I. LYRA MESSIANICA : On the Life of Christ. Second Edition. 
 II. LYRA EUCHARISTICA : On the Holy Communion. Second Edition. 
 III. LYRA MYSTICA : On Sacred Subjects. 
 
 LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., PATERNOSTER ROW.

 
 A 000 667 928 6